Chapter Text
water,
there was..water…and..
nothing. nothing else. you remember.…water…but you cant swim very well, so you had,
a boat. you were in a boat. a small, two-person boat…but you were alone. just you and,
your head hurts..
you cant remember what else…
above you..there was…something. so many little somethings but,
you feel yourself wince. its dark..you dont want to open your eyes….
something would hurt if you opened them…it hurts, the,
the light. there were lights. hundreds, thousands..little little lights…above you…in the sky. they never left you…you werent alone after all. even when you cried and,
but those lights…they have a name…theyre called…
what are they called..you cant remember…the lights in the sky, theyre,
“Stars.”
the voice is enough to make you jolt. you sit up so fast you feel dizzy, but you manage to grab the closest object to you and hold it out like a weapon–something that feels so..natural, but,
its…..a spoon. youre holding a spoon.
and the long-haired stranger in the doorway across from you is…laughing?
their voice is almost..fuzzy…but you somehow understand.
“My apologies, young one. I did not mean to startle you.”
you open your mouth to speak..but your throat hurts...and even if it didnt, you cant….think of any words…
what…language do you speak?
clearly you know one. its whatever theyre speaking. you know it. its..
words that you can barely understand slip out one by one.
> “who are you”
and to that..they only tilt their head. “...I could ask you the same thing, don’t you think?”
. . .
> (lower the spoon)
you take a deep breath in…and let it out…and try to relax.
youre breathing…
…you’re…breathing. just keep that up.
as you start to calm yourself, they seem to relax too, stepping forward into the room you’ve apparently been staying in. you hardly gave yourself the chance to look around, but now that you have…it seems cozy. there’s a dresser at the opposite end of the room with a darkless cloak hanging off the corner, along with a pointy hat and a strange, moving figurine of…something on top of it. it has a funny face, and it’s dancing around…how…cute? there are tons of decorations around the walls too, most of which are just…a lot of circles…how…pretty? but otherwise it seems…empty, like it was recently moved into. the bed you’re in has a nice, fuzzy blanket draped over it (and you!) at least, completely lightless other than some…little dots all over it. are those the things in…
oh. no time to think about that now. the stranger has…a bowl of soup. is that what…the spoon was over here for?
“You’ve been asleep for several days. I was worried I was too late when I found you on shore.” on…shore? so you remembered the boat correctly. you watch as they set the warm bowl on a stand next to you. your mouth waters. “You were so cold and pale, and so…so light… How long were you out at sea for, young one?”
…you…don’t know how to answer that.
and they seem to know not to push. “Right. My apologies again. We’ll worry about the details later, but for now…please, eat, it’s obvious you had no food on that small boat. I just picked up some fresh bread and pastries from the locals as well, so I can grab you more if you’re still—”
you don’t let them finish talking. you pick up the bowl and bring the edge right to your mouth, tilting the bowl up and up as you enjoy the soup. you don’t need a spoon!
“...hungry.” they seem…amused by your lack of table manners, letting out what you can only hear as a snort before quietly taking the other utensils that were left. “Don’t be so quick like that,” they laugh. “You’ll get sick.”
you’re already feeling better. So, so much better! You feel warm…your throat doesn’t hurt as much anymore…and you have some energy back! Your head still hurts, but that’s probably a given. The sunlight peeking through the window is the first light you’ve seen in days, as they’re suggesting, so you’ll probably get over the headache soon too!
You let out a satisfied sigh as you lower the now empty bowl, and if you could see the stranger’s face behind the long hair, you can only guess that they’d look either impressed, or absolutely horrified. The thought is enough to make you giggle.
“What kind of parent would send their child out with no preparation like this,” they mutter under their breath. You only heard them due to how close you are, but you keep quiet about it. You probably weren’t meant to hear that. They let out a not-satisfied sigh and turn to you…or at least, you assume so. You can’t see their face still. “Young one, do you know where you’re from? Do you know where your parents are?”
. . .
Your smile…drops.
You wince again, and a sharp pain suddenly pulses through your head. You let a whine slip out as you hold your head, and the stranger takes in what sounds like a sharp breath through their teeth, their hands hovering forward in what seems to be worry. “I thought so… Nevermind that, you don’t have to answer. You don’t have to think about it. Please, don’t think about it anymore, it’s okay.” They reach for you, and—
You gasp, shaking their hands off of your shoulders as your body jerks around wildly. You look up at them with big eyes, and for a moment you felt…fear. You had apparently backed up into the bedframe, only noticing the new distance after you blinked. They’re silent, and…they seem to be staring at you, studying you…
They…lower their hands.
“...My apologies. Again. I won’t touch you without warning.”
You blink again. A few times.
...You must not be used to that.
You breathe in…
> “Where are… Where are
you
from?”
They take a long, long…long time to answer. “I’d do anything to know the answer to that question. But…based on your features, your clothing, your…your accent…” They lean forward slightly. “I believe, bright one…we share a homeland.”
…Bright one?
“Tell me, do you…know what these are?” Their hand stretches out and points towards the blanket. “These little dots… Do you know what they’re called?”
Your stare follows their finger, and…you stare for a while. The lightless blanket covered in dots…it looks just like the sky did when you were on that boat. They said something not long ago, right? What was that word? It sounded foreign, just like the rest of this conversation, but at the same time, it all sounds so…familiar.
You perk up. You know this.
> “Stars?”
You can’t see their face, but you can feel them smile. “Yes, yes! Yes, they’re called stars! And they’re part of…?” They lean forward again in anticipation.
Oh, is it…your turn?
Stars, stars, stars…they’re part of…something. They’re part of something big. Really big. Really really reeeeaaaally big…as big as the…
You perk up again. Stars are part of-
> “The Universe.”
They nod quickly, even bringing up their hands to clap. “Yes! Again! Stars are part of the Universe, and wherever the Universe leads…?”
…They tilt their head, waiting. Your turn again??
Where the Universe leads…where…the Universe leads…
You should know this. That’s so, so familiar, but…
You look down.
> (Shake your head.)
You prepare yourself for their disappointment, but…they only laugh, shaking their head too. “That’s alright, bright one. You already remember much more than I anticipated…we’ll get there when we get there.” Slowly, they hold a hand out in front of you, offering for you to hold it. “Are you well enough to stand? We can keep chatting, but we still have those pastries to get into, remember? If you’re still hungry, of course.”
…You are. You’re still hungry.
(Don’t hold their hand.)
> (Hold their hand.)
Carefully, you set your hand in theirs, and they slowly close their grip around your hand, giving you every opportunity to pull your hand away. You don't. You feel...safe. Their hold is gentle and light, but you can tell they’re very, very strong. Your hand is…much smaller compared to theirs, though, so that’s probably why. “Come along then. We have delicious profiteroles and buttery croissants awaiting us.”
Your mouth is watering again. With an eager nod, you slip out from under the starry blanket, and allow them to guide you out of the room. As you stumble by the dresser, your eyes catch a small mirror that had been hidden by the cloak, and…you meet your own stare. You stop your movements, and luckily, the stranger waits for you, giving you the time to look your reflection up and down.
It’s you!
…Whoever… you are.
Your hair is messy, probably from laying in bed, and…oh, it’s the same darkless shade as the stranger’s. Is that normal for…wherever you’re from? You try to imagine yourself with hair as long as theirs. You giggle, and they turn to look down at you. “What’s so funny?”
You shake your head with an innocent smile, and squeeze their hand–a silent signal to keep going!
And so…you move, and let them guide you down the hall.
…Maybe you’ll remember more when your headache is gone.
Chapter 2
Notes:
I did not expect this to blow up like it did??? I'm so glad you all like this so far!!! there's a loooot in my head I gotta get down, so I hope you'll continue to enjoy it!! thank you so much for the comments and support <3
Chapter Text
It’s been a couple days since you woke up, and you’ve already gotten used to the layout of the house. It’s small, barely furnished, and smells a little old, but it’s home! Or at least…it's a temporary home. It’s comfy enough to live in until you and your new friend can remember your real home, but even then, you wouldn’t mind staying here if it ends up that way!
Neither of you have picked names yet. A part of you is hoping you’ll learn what your real name is before you have to bother picking a new one, but he doesn’t seem convinced that’ll be the case. He doesn’t seem convinced about anything going right, if you think about it, but you’re hoping that you being here will bring him some light…
Even if that little bit of light is something as silly as making breakfast! You’re up before him, weirdly enough, so you might as well return the favor! He’s been making meals for the both of you every day since you’ve been here, and you’ve been watching and studying as much as you can…but the more you think about doing anything complicated, the more you start to get nervous. You don’t wanna risk burning down the kitchen or something!
So…you take the coward’s way out, and settle for simply cutting a baguette. Nothing wrong about some good bread and some good jam!
…If you…had any baguettes left. Are you out already? Actually, now that you're looking, you're low on food altogether. Maybe there's still at least something…you can look around!
You start to open and close all of the cabinets in the kitchen, searching and searching…but all you find is dust. Hello, dust! You push around some plates, and–oh, there's a spider! Hello, spider!
…But no food.
You move to peek down the hallway towards the front door, and you feel…cold, nervous. You haven't been outside yet since you woke up, and your friend has weirdly settled for leaving you here alone while he goes out rather than taking you with him. Is it scary outside? You can probably handle it! You're tough! You somehow survived being stranded out in the ocean for who knows how long, right? You can handle anything! Besides, it's just getting some bread, how bad could it be?
But as you step towards the door, you hear movement in the hallway behind you, and you quickly turn.
Your friend stops in his tracks and stares down at you, tilting his head. “...Bright one, care to enlighten me on…what you have there?”
You blink.
…You're still carrying the knife you were going to use for the baguette.
Oops.
> “...Breakfast? For…for us?”
…He laughs. Your nervous smile grows a little. Slowly, he reaches forward and- oh, right, that's a good thing, you still yourself- places his hand on your head, ruining your perfectly nice hair as he ruffles it!! Rude!! “How kind of you. Your heart is pure…but please-” As he speaks, he carefully takes the knife from your hands. “-do not eat the knives. We have food.”
What???
> “I-I wasn't going to eat that!! I can't eat that!!”
“That's what they aaaaall say…”
> “Noooo!!”
You hear him start to snicker, and you can't help but giggle too.
> “Yucky yucky metal… Grooooss!!”
“Yucky metal indeed.” He lets out a slow breath to settle his laughter, turning to set the knife down. He seems to notice the jar of jelly you had put out as well, suddenly putting the pieces together on what your breakfast was going to be. “...I see now. I take it we're out of bread, then?” You nod, and he hums. He takes a turn at looking through the cabinets. “...Out of…everything, actually. That's a bit of a predicament now, isn't it.” You nod again, and he chuckles this time. “I'll make another food run. It was very sweet of you to try and make something for me too, but I'll take care of it from here, alright?”
You don't nod this time.
“Okay, I'll stay here.”
> “Can I go with you?”
…He…slowly turns to look down at you. “...What was that?”
Woah, you…you feel cold again.
“Um…
…nevermind, sorry.”
> …can I go with you please?”
. . .
He's silent for a long time, looking off towards the front door. You nervously tug at the end of your gloves, feeling more cold by the second. You should wear your cloak more often…it's nice and warm. “...You have no reason to be out there.”
> “But I want to go with you.”
“It's dangerous outside.”
> “But we'd just be going into town, right? What could be out there?”
“Bright one.”
> “A-and- and even if there was something, I'm tough! Nothing would happen, I promise!”
“Bright one.”
> “I just want to—”
“Bright one.”
You flinch, and…he seems to realize his voice got louder, and he sighs.
“...Apologies, it's just that…you and I are all that's left of our country. Or at least from what I've found so far. I don't want to risk anything.”
…You look down towards the ground.
> “O-okay. I'm sorry.”
. . .
He sighs again, and reaches forward towards you. “May I touch your shoulder?” You hesitate, but eventually nod, and he gently sets his hand on your shoulder before kneeling down to match your height. His hand is cold. “My apologies for yelling. I am not angry with you, do you understand that?” You nod again. “Finding you in that state…it makes me worry for your health and safety. You may be tough, bright one, but you are still quite small. There are some very, very evil people out there in the world, and I don't ever want to risk losing you to someone like that. Disasters aren't planned, after all, otherwise we'd be back home by now, don't you think?”
…You nod again.
“...But…” You perk up, and he seems to smile behind his hair. “I suppose a life in solitude, locked away from the world…is worse, in some ways.” He stands back up and takes his hand off your shoulder, holding it out to you instead. “If you would like to go outside with me, if that would make you…happy, I will not stop you.” A smile starts to grow on your face, and you shake your hands around in excitement. “But you must hold my hand and never let go. Do you understand?”
You nod furiously.
> (Hold his hand!!!)
You grab onto his hand with both of yours, bouncing happily with a big smile.
> “I won’t let go! I promise!”
You can feel his smile growing again. “Wonderful. Go get your cloak and your hat then, and we'll be off.”
You bounce and bounce and bounce…and then suddenly stop.
> “...Wait can…can I let go of your hand to get my stuff?”
He laughs and nods his head, and you hardly give him a second to take back his own hand before you let go and run down the hall back to your room. You're going outside! You're going to go into the town and meet the people and talk to everyone and see what you've been missing and- and maybe-...maybe…meet someone your own age? Make some friends? Or…at least one friend? You gotta start somewhere if you're going to start over your life like this!
Oh, you'll need a name too! Maybe you can find something to work off of while you're out! Ooohh Stars you're so excited!! You look at yourself in the mirror and give yourself a biiiig smile, flapping your hands around happily. You can barely get yourself ready like this! You do your best to fix your hair after you slip on your cloak, plopping the pointy hat over your head to hide the rest of the mess. The hat is…a little too big for you still, but you think you look cool anyway. Cool and mysterious…like a…cool and mysterious person!
You smile wide again as you look at yourself in the mirror, striking a couple silly poses and winking. Lookin’ good!
You hope the Universe likes your smile.
“Come along, bright one, you don't want to hold off breakfast any longer, do you?”
You let out a quiet giggle and return to your friend, taking his hand and letting him guide you once again. Outside outside outside!!
As he pushes open the door, you take a deep breath in of the fresh air, letting out a loud but happy sigh as you look around at your surroundings. You could see some things through the windows of the house, sure, but actually being out here is SO much different! And so much better too!! Your hat is enough to shield your eyes from the bright light of the sun above you, making it even easier to look up, down, and all around you!
It's so pretty… Fields of flowers surround your dirt path and go on as far as you can see, with a big beach at the end of it - oh, that must be where your friend found you - but you're going the opposite way today! You can even see a little town in the distance, with blurry shaped figures wandering the streets and greeting each other…that's gonna be you soon!! You can't wait to meet everyone!
With a skip in your step, you can hear your friend chuckle beside you, and you pout as you look up at him.
> “What's so funny?”
“I'm just glad to see you happy, bright one, that's all,” he hums. “If I could hold that happiness and keep it safe forever, I would do so in a heartbeat.”
You’re not really sure what he means by that, but it seems nice! You giggle under your breath as you skip, pulling him along every so often before he’d quickly catch up. Some bugs and smaller animals crossed your path along the way, but you didn’t let them distract you too much–you have a town to explore!
And that town was closer than you thought, your little boots suddenly landing on a much more solid rocky path as you arrived. “Remember,” your friend starts, his voice a bit quieter compared to before. “do not let go of my hand.”
You nod, your smile growing bigger and bigger as you look around. There are so many people, and so so many buildings, and so so so many other cool things to look at!! Flowers and those circle decorations are all over the place, and there’s a huuuuuge version of that dancing figurine that’s in your room in the center of the town. But there’s a bunch of little ones around it too–that character must be popular around here! It seems like a popular spot to hang out, too, since there’s a lot of people over there…maybe there’s a show or something!
As you’re pulled along, you wave towards anyone who looks your way, and- ooh, so many smiling faces! Everyone seems so happy, even from just waving back to you, a stranger!
Soon enough, you see another kid holding hands with what you guess is their parent, and you giggle as they look towards you. They’re like you and your friend!
You wave with a smile.
> “Hi! I like your dress, it’s soooo pretty!”
…But they…don’t respond, and just give you a weird look before turning to look up at their parent. The adult doesn’t seem sure of what to say either, only waving in your direction with a weird smile and gently tugging their child away from you.
You feel your smile fading. Did you…say something wrong? Are dresses not supposed to look pretty here? That’d just be weird! You squeeze your friend’s hand and look up at him, hoping for some advice.
But he keeps walking. Guess he didn’t notice.
Maybe it’s just a one time thing. Yeah! Maybe that kid was raised to not talk to strangers, which is fair! Maybe you can talk to someone a little older this time?
As you’re led towards a shop, you notice two people chatting with each other right in front of the store’s big window. One of them notices you looking at them and stops talking, smiling at you with a gentle wave, making the other person turn to see what they were looking at. They both have mismatched earrings, like they mixed up their jewelry boxes but just stuck with it…how cool!
Your smile grows as you wave excitedly to the pair.
> “Hello! Your matching earrings are so cute!”
…And…just like the kid, they both look confused on what to say. The person that noticed you first awkwardly stops their waving, and refocuses on their friend with an embarrassed smile.
Your own smile falls again. What’s with everyone being so…weird? Is it the way you're dressed? Is it the way you walk? Do you look too mysterious?? Maybe you should lose the hat. Or maybe…
Before you can think about it too much, you bump right into your friend’s side, and he turns to look down at you. “Be careful,” he mumbles quietly. “Keep your eyes open, bright one.” You nod slowly, shifting your focus back to your surroundings. You’re in…a boulangerie! As if the smell wasn’t enough to tell you that before. Stars, the smell of fresh bread is making your mouth water…you’re so hungry. He seems to notice you getting fidgety, and lets out a sigh, turning towards the baker across the front counter to place an order.
But when he starts to speak…you can’t understand a word.
You look up again, your curiosity now turning into full on confusion as you listen to the pair talk. What are they saying…? They keep going back and forth, and every time you expect to hear something familiar out of your friend, you just get…nothing. It’s all fuzz. It’s all…foreign.
…Your head hurts.
The sound of change falling is enough to break you out of your stare with the wall. Carefully, your friend picks up the dropped coins from off the ground, and places them all in a jar on the counter. The jar is labeled with…something. You don’t know what that word is that’s written on the label.
…Now that you’re really looking around…you can’t read anything that’s around the shop…
Your friend picks up a box and says some final, unknown words to the baker, giving your hand a small squeeze before he leads you out of the boulangerie.
You don’t bother waving at anyone else.
“Are you feeling alright, bright one?” he finally asks in a way you can understand. “You can eat on our way back, if you want. I know you’re probably starving.” Without waiting for you to answer, he carefully holds the box of bread down towards you to look through. You just grab the first bread roll you see and stay quiet. He seems to frown, standing back up straight and closing the box.
You’re both silent for most of the walk back, only the natural sound of birds chirping and bees buzzing filling the quiet alongside your steps.
“...Do you now see the other reason why I’ve had you stay home?”
. . .
You don’t respond. You take a small bite of your roll.
“No one knows our language, and clearly, you don’t know theirs at all. I want to teach you to read and write in Vaugardian first before you venture out again. Does that sound fair to you? Otherwise, you’ll just be…lost, in more ways than one.”
…Vaugardian…
You nod. Another bite.
“You can go outside to the beach and the fields, but…I will not be bringing you to town again, and I don’t want you going that far on your own either. Do you understand?”
Another nod. Another bite.
Finally, you reach home, and you finish your roll.
Your head still hurts. Maybe you should take a nap…
Before you can get too far, though, your friend lets go of your hand and sets his on your shoulder instead.
And for the first time since you’ve met him…he tucks his hair back slightly, revealing a kind, gentle smile hiding underneath. Your eyes open wide in awe. “We’ll get there, bright one, I promise. Vaugarde is…a wonderful, beautiful place, with such a welcoming and loving community. I think you’re going to like it here before we return home, and I can’t wait to show you everything it has to offer…” His smile fades slightly. “...But…I can’t have you going in right away. Until you are knowledgeable enough to naturally go through everyday life with them with no issues…you must remain here. You must learn to be like them, to understand them, to communicate with them, to…blend in, if you'd prefer to put it that way.” He tilts his head, and his hair falls back over his face. “Do you understand?”
Vaugarde… That’s a nice name.
You nod slowly with a little smile.
> “I understand.”
“Excellent. You’ll be able to head back into town much sooner than you think, as long as you work hard to learn quickly. But with how eager you’ve been about…well, everything-” He pauses to laugh. “-I’d say you’ll be back over there in no time. I promise we’ll make this work out in the best way possible, alright?” As you nod, you let a yawn slip out, and he takes a moment to laugh again. “Well then, maybe our work can wait a little longer. Someone seems tired.”
You smile shyly, reaching up to rub your eyes.
> “Long walk… Just wanna nap…”
“Nap time it is then.” Carefully removing your hat and hanging it off the corner of a chair, he ruffles your hair once more before leaning down and…resting his head against yours. This is new, but you...feel relaxed like this. Safe... “Rest well, bright one. I’ll have some proper food ready by the time you wake up.” Your smile grows as he leans back, and he messes with your hair again as you blow a raspberry at him. Enough of that!
With one more yawn, you make your way back down the hallway and into your room, tossing your cloak over the little mirror.
…Vaugarde. Vaugarde. Vaugarde…
You’ll have to get used to that name.
You curl up under your night sky blanket, and think about the Stars. You think about the Universe. You wonder what Vaugardians think about the Stars, or what the Universe thinks about Vaugardians. It watches over everyone since It’s so big, so you can only imagine what It’s seen that you haven’t. What else is out there? Who else is out there?
…What else could you be possibly missing? Will you ever be able to know?
You ask the Universe to help you understand. To help you learn quickly, to…help you grow…and…
You ask the Universe…for strength…as you…slowly…relax…
and start…
to drift off…
Chapter Text
you hear a voice.
it whispers something you can’t
understand.
it’s a question.
your heart is beating so
fast you can’t e
ven feel it.
you stare up at the sky
the stars
the universe
the source of the voice
to answer,
but before you can speak,
a hand reaches down fro
you’re so small. what can you do.
nothing.
no
thing.
m the void of the sky,
and gra bs,
an
d squeezes,
you can’t even screa m befo re y our body gi ves ou t
a nd t he n
–!!!
You wake up.
The strength of your gasp is enough to instantly send you into a coughing fit. You shakily reach over for your glass of water and slowly, slowly sip, making sure not to make yourself choke by accident. As your coughs settle, you breathe in, and out…in for five seconds, out for five seconds…
In…and out… In, and… Pheeeeew~...
What a weird nightmare…
But now your head hurts. Great.
You rub your eyes as you look down at the papers and books laid out in front of you. Even just a quick glance over the sentences you’ve written is enough to make the words start swimming, making you immediately lose what little focus you had left. Your head hurts a little more.
No wonder you fell asleep…learning a language is exhausting.
You let out a defeated sigh and let your head fall forward onto your desk…that was now covered with your drool…which is now in your hair and on your face… Gross! You’ll need a bath later.
As you sit back up and lazily wipe your face, you feel something fall off your shoulders, making you turn to look behind you. Your…starry blanket? You don’t remember grabbing that before you sat down to study. Did he…put this on you while you were asleep?
You smile as you reach down to pick it up, brushing your thumb over the Stars on it. So soft…so pretty. You haven’t had this on your bed in forever. It’s just a liiiittle too small for you now. Did he really take the time to find it in your closet just so you could be comfy out here?
How nice…you laugh a little.
As you drape the blanket over your chair, you look over your shoulder and call.
> “Anyone home?”
…No response. You’re home alone again. You feel a grin grow on your face.
Study break time.
Who cares if you just slept through most of your actual studying…it’s break time!
You place your writing papers in between your books to mark your spots, close them, set them aside…and stand up. Your back pops in a few places as you stretch, your arms falling and swinging at your sides while you move towards the front door. The most important part of break time? Fresh air!
You lift the loose floorboard in the corner of the front porch, and retrieve your dagger and chunks of wood that were hiding underneath. Rolling your wrists a few times as you walk, you make your way around the side of the house…and start climbing. You use the nearby tree to your advantage to help you up to the roof of the house, and carefully crawl over to sit right at the center, turning your back towards the sun so you don’t have to squint.
You love the view from up here.
You can see a bit more of the nearby beach at the end of the dirt path, the sand stretching out over the horizon just like the ocean it’s connected to… You can watch the water dance and move in the same way as the wind brushes through the fields of tall grass and flowers, almost appearing like waves as well in their own way… You can watch the clouds above you stretch and change as the planet moves with them, appearing as anything and everything you can imagine if you look hard enough…
…You can watch the blurry figures of people in that far, far away town…that seems to grow more and more distant from you every day…no matter how hard you try…
…Maybe you just like feeling tall.
With the gentle breeze moving through your hair, you smile and let out a relaxed sigh…and get to work. You’re hoping to get this wood carving done before he gets back. You’ve been working on a little set of items that you can’t find the Vaugardian words for, and you hope that…when he finally, finally says you’re ready, you can figure them out by showing these to the people in town!
But for today, you really need to finish carving this telescope. You keep messing it up and having to start over…why do they have to be so thin?? It’s so easy to cut them too short and make the whole thing look off!
As you bring your dagger to the wood, you take a deep breath…
>
“Please look good, please look good, please look good…”
…and…before you realize it, you’re all finished.
You carefully set your blade down next to you, hold your breath, and raise your final product to the sunlight to get a better look at every angle.
Your wooden carving of a telescope is finally done, and it…looks good. It looks good…!!!
Yes, yes yes!! Finally!!! You didn’t mess it up!! It looks perfect!! You can’t help but laugh and shake your free hand around. You never have to carve another stupidly thin and easy to mess up telescope again!! You can finally work on the other things you want to make!!!
You’ve only had this little telescope for a minute and a half, but if anything happened to it, you would…start a fire, or something. You don’t know what you’d do, just something bad!! Something to make everyone in the world say, ‘hey, that wasn’t very nice!’ Or…or something.
But then you hear a not-so-happy voice ask you a question from down below.
…Well, looks like break time’s over already. You subtly tuck your dagger away under your cloak to hide it.
Making sure he can see you, you let out a loud, dramatic yawn, and fall backwards to lay on the roof, bringing your hands behind your head like a pillow.
You hear him huff. You try not to snicker.
> “Sorry, I only speak Vaugardian.”
He lets out another huff of air, this time louder, and repeats himself in your practiced language. “Are you really up there again? I told you not to climb on the roof anymore, or at least when I’m not home. You could get really hurt if you fall.”
You roll your eyes, letting out another dramatic yawn.
> “But I’m
soooo
comfy up here…”
“This isn’t funny. I’m serious.”
> “Hi Serious, I’m Siffrin. Glad you finally picked a name!”
You snort as you hear him groan. “Get down. Now.” You peek over the edge with a raised brow, showing off your best innocent eyes. “...There is no magic word. Get down. Blinding teenagers…”
Aw, all you wanted him to say was please.
You watch him walk inside as he mumbles about your age, and you quietly let out the rest of your built-up laughter. Stars, he’s so overprotective sometimes… You’ve climbed trees plenty of times over the last couple years, and he even helped you learn the best ways to climb! But now it’s ‘no, Siffrin, you can’t climb the roof, you could fall and break something’ and ‘Siffrin stop leaving your things on high shelves so you can stand on the counter, you could slip and hit your head’ and ‘oooh oooooohhh my poooooor poor little bright one you’ll trip on a sewing thimble if you don’t be moooore carefuuuul!’
You’re fine. You’re fine. Why doesn’t he get that? You have to find something to do to keep yourself entertained when you’re stuck here all day, what’s so wrong about feeling big and tall?
But…you don’t want to make him angry.
Reluctantly, you carefully slide off the side of the roof and safely land on your feet, making sure he doesn’t see you as you return your dagger and wood under the corner floorboard. You’ll work on those again another time.
As you step inside, you feel…cold, even with your cloak on. You swallow, suddenly feeling the crawling weight of regret creep up on you. Maybe you shouldn’t have messed with him that much. You peek into the kitchen from the hall, watching him silently put food away that he had retrieved from town.
You clear your throat. Maybe you should…
> “I’m sorry.”
…He doesn’t respond.
You try again.
> “I’m sorry for talking back.”
…He…still doesn’t respond.
You…try again, but in your native tongue.
> “I’m sorry for…worrying you.”
“Do you truly understand why I worry so much? Why I worry about what you think are little, pointless things? Why there are rules that need to be followed?” He turns in your direction, the weight of his ankle-long hair making it hard to tell exactly where he was looking. You feel…small, suddenly. It makes you shiver. “If something goes wrong, and you die, that’s it. We lose our chance. We lose even more of what little evidence we have that it’s real, that it existed. We lose all hope of remembering it, our country, our home. If you keep being careless like this, Siffrin, there’s no going back.” You sink into your cloak slightly as he fully turns towards you. Cold…really cold. “Do you understand that, Siffrin? Do you understand now why things are the way they are? I know you’re unhappy, and I can apologize as many times as the Universe deems necessary, but I need–...”
He trails off into silence as he looks at you. He can probably see you shaking. He takes a deep breath…and slowly lets it out.
His hand hovers a couple inches from you, and…you step forward a little, letting him set it on your shoulder. He leans down to rest his head against yours, a simple gesture that always seems to calm both of you down. “...We need whatever hope we can cling onto. And you’re that hope, bright one. I’ve known, from the moment I found you all those years ago, that you’d grow up to be someone much bigger than you realize…and I can tell that, one day, you’ll bring us home.” He leans back, and you can just barely see his smile behind his hair. “I’m sure the Universe is just as excited for that day to come. And that's why these precautions are necessary. Do you understand?”
. . .
(Stay silent.)
> “...Will you ever think I’m ready?”
“Ready for what, bright one?”
> “...To be with them.”
“...Oh, you mean…the town.” His head turns towards the nearby window. “...Soon. You’ll be ready soon, I promise. You’re closer than you realize.” He turns back to you, and you catch a glance of that sweet smile as his hair moves with him. “Don’t stress so much about it. When you’re ready, you’ll know before I even tell you. We’ll make it a big day to celebrate.”
You tilt your head. You watch him do the same, and you can’t help but snort.
> “Like…a birthday?”
“...Yes, like a birthday,” he laughs. “If you’d like to think about it that way.”
You feel your smile return, and you nod. You never picked a good day for your birthday, since you…can’t remember it, and you’ve been going based on a general idea of time when it comes to your exact age. He’s always told you to pick a day that feels right, but nothing has ever really sparked for you over the last few years…
…Maybe that ‘big day’ would be a good day, whenever that may be.
> “Okay. I’ll keep working hard then. I won’t let you down.”
You look down, feeling a bit embarrassed.
> “And, uh, I’ll…do a better job at following the rules. I’m sorry.”
He hums for a laugh, reaching up and–you lean back and dodge the hair ruffle! You’ve learned! You show off a grin as he freezes up for a second, and then…he laughs again, steps forward, and wiggles his fingers around… menacingly…!! “Just because you’re in better shape than me…doesn’t mean you can outrun me messing up your hair.”
You step back and smirk.
> “Wanna bet?”
He doesn’t answer. You take that as a yes. With a laugh, you turn on your heels and make a run for it out the front door, and he calls “Get back here!” as you run out into the fields. You even run backwards to wave at him as he tries to catch up, doing everything in his power to make it up to you…but you know there’s no way he’ll make it. He’ll probably trip on his own hair if he tries any harder– ha!! That’d be a sight to see!
Your hair stays safe today!
>
“Sorry, I only speak Vaugardian!!”
As you run and run around outside…you can’t help but recall what he said…
‘When you’re ready, you’ll know before I even tell you.’
You think you’re ready…but maybe you really are missing something.
That nightmare you had…there was a question you didn’t understand. It sounds silly when you think about it, but maybe that’s what you’re missing. A simple question…
Will you be ready when…you understand the question? Or will it be when…you can give the answer? Could that be it? Will that be when the Universe says you’re ready? Will that be enough for the Universe to deem you worthy enough to live in Vaugarde?
…Was that the Universe that grabbed you? Was that the Universe that…
You let out a cough as you suddenly find yourself short of breath, and you take a moment to stop running. You glance over your shoulder. No sign of him…maybe he gave up. That’s okay. You need a second to relax after remembering that last part of the nightmare.
Your chest feels tight. You breathe in, and out…in for five seconds, out for five seconds…
Pheeeeew~...
After you sneak a glance towards the distant town at the end of the dirt path…you kneel down and pick a few flowers, gathering them in your arms as you walk back home.
You have a feeling giving someone flowers as a gift is special…for some reason.
Maybe he’ll like them…
Only one way to find out.
Chapter Text
“...Is something the matter, bright one?”
You try your best to smile, but you know your rising nerves are more than obvious. You idly shift your weight between your feet.
> “What, uh, makes you say that?”
His head shifts slightly as he looks at your hands. “...You brought me flowers. You only ever do that when…you’re nervous about something.”
You stick your tongue out.
> “Whaaaat, noooooo… I bring flowers all the time! Like, uh…um…”
“Like the last time, when you were worried about showing me your little wood projects that you had apparently been working on for over a year? Or the time before that, when you referred to me as your father, and you got so embarrassed you locked yourself in your room for a week and didn’t speak to me the entire time?” You can feel your cheeks burning. You sink into your cloak slightly. Why does he have to bring that up?? “Or the time before that, when you wanted me to make more malanga fritters even though we just had them?”
You let out a playful whine, pulling down your hat to hide your face.
> “They were really good, okay!! Reeeeeally really good!”
He chuckles at your banter, and you feel your worries settle ever so slightly. It seems like he’s in a good mood…maybe this could really work. “So, enlighten me… What’s on your mind? Talk to me, Siffrin. It’s okay.”
. . .
You take a deep breath…and set down the bundle of flowers on the table he sat at.
> “...I think I’m ready.”
…He takes a moment to respond, slowly turning his head to look towards the nearby window. You tug at the end of your gloves as you watch him, waiting, hoping… You can feel the Universe holding Its breath. Or maybe that’s just you.
Finally, he turns back to you. “...You think you’re ready?”
You swallow.
You speak again…but in your practiced language.
> “...No. I
am
ready.”
…You can feel him…smiling. Huh?
“Then it’s settled.”
… Huh?? Oh, he’s standing up, he’s putting his stuff away, he’s– he’s fine with this??? He’s just gonna accept it like that??? Who is this and what have they done with your dad!!!
…Oh Stars you did the thing again– AUGH!!
“What are you waiting for, bright one?” he asks, watching you flinch as he turns to you again. “Gather whatever belongings you want to bring with you. Today’s your big day.”
This is…this is really happening? This is really happening?? You reach for your arm under your cloak and pinch yourself. Nope, you’re awake, this is real, this is real!! A big smile grows on your face, and you free your hands from under your cloak to wave them around. This is real!!! You’re going to town!!! It’s been years… You can only wonder how everyone you saw that day has grown! Will they remember you? Has anything changed about the town? You can’t wait to find out!!!
With a happy burst of laughter, you run down the hall to your room, gathering your wooden carvings. You put everything away safely into your super-duper secret pockets…including your dagger, which you had hidden under your dresser, in case of an emergency…and look at yourself in the mirror before you leave.
It’s you!
Cool and mysterious…just like a wizard! You remember the word now!
You spin, strike a few poses, adjust your hat…and wink. Lookin’ good, Siffrin!
“Don’t take too long, bright one. There’s only so much time in the day.”
With an excited laugh, you return to him, and take his hand. He seems…puzzled about the gesture at first, and you tilt your head with a little smile.
Does that rule still apply here?
> “I promised I wouldn’t let go.”
He…laughs, and your smile turns a bit nervous. “Even now, after so many years…your heart remains pure. If you wish to hold my hand, I will not stop you. But…you are not a child anymore, I trust you to walk on your own if you would like to explore. You did say you are ready, after all.”
…Oh!
> “Oh.”
He laughs again, and gives your hand a very, very gentle squeeze. “Let’s be off, then.”
You nod furiously, and…you walk outside with him.
You’re bigger now. You’re older. Smarter, wiser…what have you. But Stars, this walk is longer than you remember. Maybe it was quick last time because you were excited? But you’re excited now! Or maybe it’s because…he’s slower. He’s older too, even if he hasn’t changed much as far as his appearance goes. Just…longer hair. You can only imagine how often he has to wash it, considering it’s dragging behind you in the dirt…no wonder you run out of soap so often!
“You picked an excellent day to travel to town with me, bright one.” You look up at him as he speaks. “There’s a festival in town today. A celebration of Change…there’s going to be lots of food, music, people… It’s a wonderful event to experience. Truly unforgettable.”
Celebration of change…? Like growing up?
Heh, you really do have good timing.
> “I’m guessing you’ve…been to the festival before?”
“Of course. This festival happens every year.” He sounds happy as he continues. You smile. “Everyone gathers together to talk about how they’ve grown, how they’ve changed, who they’ve met, where they’ve gone… No matter how small, everything one has accomplished through the year is brought to light, and they get to celebrate it with their friends, family, everyone… And no one ever hesitates to share that excitement, even if they’re surrounded by nothing but strangers, or even those from outside of Vaugarde.” He lets out a slow sigh, which seems to trail off into a quiet laugh. His hold on your hand is…tight. “It’s…a perfect community. It’s…”
His hold is tighter. You wince slightly, and he turns to check on you. “...My apologies. Sometimes I don’t remember my own strength,” he chuckles, loosening his grip.
You smile and nod nervously. That was…weird.
But before you can think on it any longer, the sound of music reaches your ears, and you turn to look at the end of the dirt path. You’re here… You’re here!!
There’s a street band playing right by that big statue, with lots of people cheering and dancing around it. The statue of that figurine is decorated with flowers, gemstones, what looks like…paint, and pieces of cloth with all sorts of patterns on them. None of them are consistent or match with another…are they all handmade?
The rest of town is littered with dozens of tables, stands, and other displays of food, clothes and jewelry, decorations and everyday household items… One stand has a small line with parents and their children, with the young ones getting their ears pierced and those waiting for their turn holding their future earrings of their choice…they seem so excited! The different smells of all the food hits you like a wave, and you instantly feel your mouth water. Did you skip breakfast? Don’t have to worry about that now!
There’s so much! You don’t know where to start!
A taller stranger dances around nearby, tossing flowers into the air from a basket on their arm. They spin and spin around and approach you slowly, making you wave sheepishly once their eyes lock with yours. “Welcome, welcome!” she says with a big smile. You mirror the expression. It’s so nice to be able to understand them now… “Welcome, traveler! We’re so happy to have you here!”
Traveler? Oh, right, they…wouldn’t know you’ve been here the whole time.
You smile shyly at her.
> “I like your dress. It’s really pretty.”
She gasps, and her smile gets bigger. “Oooh how sweet of you! Please, traveler, help yourself to whatever you’d like! Today’s a day of celebration, and you’re more than welcomed to join us!” She gets closer, and…sets a crown of flowers over the point of your hat, making sure it doesn’t fall apart on its way down to your head. Did it…get bigger on its own? So that it would fit? You blink, your cheeks warming up slightly. She giggles with a wink, and dances off back into town, tossing more and more flowers and giving away what seemed like endless crowns from her basket.
He chuckles under his breath as he looks down at you, and you respond by blowing a raspberry at him. “Fitting right in… Would you like to go on your own for a little while?”
You blink again. Is he serious…?
> “...Can I?”
“Of course.” As your excitement grows, he takes out a bag of change, and slips it into your other hand. Oh, right, you might end up needing money here. “If I am not around, please just return home by sundown. Can you do that?”
You nod, your smile getting bigger and bigger by the second as you tuck away the money.
> “Yes, yes! I’ll be home before dark, I promise!”
“Excellent.” He leans down, and you stand on your toes to meet him halfway, resting your heads together. “Have fun, bright one. You’ve earned this.”
With one more squeeze to his hand, you let go, and…you’re off! You wave to him as you look over your shoulder, before you start to spin around a few times to really look around. So many people…! So many things! You really, really don’t know where to start!
Maybe that big statue? That seems like a popular spot!
You make your way over to the small crowd of people, watching everyone dance around the statue and sing to the music. Your smile turns soft as you watch some kids play around nearby, having what looks to be some sort of dance battle. How cute! Your attention finally falls on the band, the instruments unfamiliar to you, but…so interesting. You dig around in your pocket and take out a random coin from the bag, flicking it up in the air with your thumb and watching it spin. It lands in an upside-down hat on the ground filled with change, and you smile at one of the performers as they nod to you in silent thanks. The song sounds so nice…they’re so talented!
“You’re not from around here, are you?” You startle as you turn to the new voice, a slightly shorter stranger looking at you as he laughs. “Sorry, I didn’t mean to scare you. It’s just…your clothes. They look weird. Where are you from, stranger?”
You…swallow, showing off your best smile. You wish you knew.
> “Overseas.”
“Oh, so you’ve been traveling for a long time then, huh.” You nod. Sure, let’s…go with that. “How long have you been in Vaugarde? Do you need me to speak slower? You can understand me, right?”
Uh… Okay. You try not to cringe. This is…clearly a kid. Don’t be mean.
> “You’re…fine. I can understand you fine, thanks.”
“Oh, good! Just making sure,” he laughs.
…There’s a long, awkward pause, and you cough…
Before you can dismiss yourself, he suddenly continues. “Did you pray to the Change God yet?”
The what.
> “The what?”
“The Change God.” He points up towards the big statue, and you follow his direction as you look up at it. That round thing is a god…? “They’re kinda the whole point of this? How have you been in Vaugarde and not know about Them?”
Wha– What’s with this sassy lost child?
> “Sorry…? I’ve been, uh…moving around a lot. Don’t have time to learn much.”
“You should learn. The Change God is reeeeally powerful…even if They don’t do much.” You open your mouth to respond, but he keeps going. “Y’see those little ones all around Them? They have different faces! They’re always changing, so nobody really knows what They’re supposed to look like! Kinda scary. My mom says it’s important, though, so it’s probably good for you to know if you’re gonna live here.”
You nod, very…slowly…stepping back.
> “Right. Uh…thanks, kid.”
Before he can speak again, a much taller woman walks up and places her hands on his shoulders, gently pulling him back. “Don’t bother them, sweetheart, what have we talked about?”
“Ah- sorry, mom…”
She giggles, offering you a smile. “Sorry about my son, traveler. I hope you enjoy yourself while you visit.”
You wave to dismiss the apology, letting out a quiet laugh.
> “It’s, uh, it’s alright. Kids will be kids, ahah…”
As she waves goodbye to you and pulls her son along, you let out a slow breath. Okay, so learning Vaugarde’s language was one thing, but…you didn’t even think about learning the culture. That little figurine in your room has been a tiny version of this country’s god this entire time?? Why didn’t he tell you that?? You swear you remember asking about it, but maybe…you didn’t? It’s all blurry now…come on, brain, work!
You hold your head, and someone else approaches you, a look of concern all over their face. “Are you alright, stranger?” they ask, and you turn to them with a weak smile. “Is the music too loud? We can walk away for a moment if you need some quiet, I can show you a nice area nearby.”
You try to wave, but…you let out a quiet sigh instead, nodding.
> “Um…yeah. If you wouldn’t mind.”
“Of course I don’t mind!” They suddenly take your hand, and you flinch, quickly tugging it back. Their expression falls as they look at you, probably noticing how your breathing picked up. “O-oh, I’m so sorry! I should’ve asked. Can I hold your hand? I don’t want you falling.”
You…slowly nod, and they take your hand, carefully leading you back into town. You pass by a few other small crowds of people, who all turn to you with smiles and waves, and you do your best to return the kind greetings.
Left, right, left again…and you enter a building. It smells…a little weird in here, but it’s quiet…it’s nice. The stranger smiles at you and brings you to a chair, looking quite satisfied as you sighed and relaxed in your new seat. “There we go! Sorry, I know this event can get a bit overwhelming, especially if you’re not familiar with it.”
You hold your head again with a small nod.
> “...What’s… What’s that smell?”
“Oh, that’s hair dye!” They step closer to a few small barrels lined up at the end of the room, starting to close them one by one with their lids. The bottom of the lids are all stained with different shades, seemingly matching whatever is inside the barrels they’re covering. “I was going to have a stand and help people change their hair, but I…woke up late,” they giggle nervously. “So I never got my stand set up in time. It’s okay, though, I’m gonna be doing everything in here afterwards anyway. I love styling hair, and with the Craft knowledge I learned at the House a few towns over, my hair dye lasts a loooong long time…so the shade stays longer, even when your natural hair grows back!”
Craft…? The house? What house?
> “What’s…craft?”
They tilt their head, their smile turning nervous. Uh-oh, did you say something wrong? “...Craft? It’s like…the basics of how our world works?” They look concerned again. “Is it…not referred to as Craft where you’re from? I don’t recognize your accent.”
You swallow, trying to smile.
> “Uh, n-no, it wasn’t.
Isn’t.
Sorry, haha.”
…They smile. Phew. “Oh no, it’s okay! No need to be sorry, traveler,” they giggle. “In that case, that’s just what it’s called here in Vaugarde! What kind of Craft do you know?”
Oh Stars. Um???
> “I can, uh, um…um.”
Quick, think of something!
> “I can…whittle? A whittle bit?”
…They suddenly burst into laughter, covering their mouth with their hand. What the– oh, you didn’t even realize you made a joke there. Hah! Maybe that’s your Craft…making jokes without even thinking about it. “Whittle Craft… I don’t think I’ve ever heard of that! Sounds cool!” They clap their hands with a bright smile. You try not to make your relieved sigh obvious. Glad to know you can make up anything and not sound crazy! “Say, traveler…are you planning on staying in Vaugarde?”
You hum.
> “...Mmmmaybe?”
“Oh! In that case, can I um…” They tap their pointer fingers together, looking shy. “Would you maybe be interested in…dyeing your hair? Your darkless hair, uh, stands out quite a bit. I-I, uh, I don’t mean that in a bad way!! I think you look very pretty!” You blink, your cheeks getting warm. They think you’re…pretty? “But if you, um…don’t want the constant attention from standing out as a traveler, I could help! I think you’d look really nice with lightless hair. Plus, if you’re going to live here, I’m sure your decision to change so soon will please the Change God too! Especially today during the festival. It’d be perfect timing!”
Lightless hair…
You think about the night sky.
> “How much would I owe you?”
They laugh again, shaking their head. “Nothing, traveler! If you want to live here and change, who am I to prevent you from doing so with a price tag?” They tap their fingers together again. “And. Um. It would be…good practice for me. I’ve never actually… tried the Craft on anyone yet, so…”
You smile a little, nodding.
> “Sure. You can dye my hair.”
They looked surprised as you reach up and grab your hat, setting it in your lap and waiting. “O-oh, oh! Okay! I didn’t think you’d?? Say yes?? For some reason??” They laugh shyly and hurry to one of the barrels, putting on some gloves. “Okay! We’re doing this, traveler! If, uh, you don’t like it, I can change it back too! That’s the power of Craft!”
You can’t help but laugh.
> “I’m sure I’ll love it.”
If you’re going to participate in a celebration of Change…you might as well change something about yourself too, right? You’ve been…the exact same for all these years. Same clothes, same face, same…hair. Even he has changed by letting it grow out. You’ve always kept it like this. Always been…the same.
It’s your turn to learn about Change.
With one more confirmation of your decision, you let the styling one get to work, and you relax as their hands move through your hair.
Something about this feeling is…almost familiar, but you don’t bother trying to think about it too much. This will help you…blend in, as he’s said before.
You hope he’ll like it when you return home.
But that’ll have to wait for now. You still have a long day ahead of you.
Chapter 5
Notes:
surprise! two in one day. I have super powers (it's called autism and being off work lmao)
Chapter Text
You let out a laugh as you’re pulled into the circle, dancing around the statue of the Change God with the crowd. Everyone laughs with you, matching your movements as the band plays louder and louder. People are singing, people are chanting, and everyone is having a wonderful time.
Your cloak is a mess, stained with spots of different shaded paint, and your hat is covered in flower petals…but you don’t care about the mess. You feel so free, you feel so alive! Some petals even managed to get in your hair somehow, the now lightless appearance of it really making the multiple shades of the flowers pop…you saw your reflection in a window at one point on your way through town, and they almost reminded you of Stars. It’s cute!
Your stomach is full of delicious food, your head is full of different words from different songs you’ve heard and danced to, and your heart is full of love. He was right- this is a perfect community! Everyone has been so nice, so caring, so comforting…even to someone like you, a complete stranger. Someone like you who, not long ago, was clearly a foreigner, completely oblivious to the beliefs of the country and all who inhabit it.
Someone like you who…has no story to tell. Someone like you who has never changed before.
You were instantly accepted with loving, open arms… Is this how he felt? When he woke up here? All those years ago, when he found you, he had already learned the language, adapted to Vaugarde, learned how everything works… No wonder he’d fall in love with this place. It’s just so…easy to be happy here. The smiles you see are just too contagious! You could look at those smiles forever and never get tired of them!
Talking with the styling one really helped you get out of your shell… You should’ve expected to get nervous during your first moment alone with other people. You’re not a child anymore, sure, but…you’ve never been alone with anyone other than him before. Was this another one of his not-so-great ways of teaching you a lesson? By learning the hard way? Just like…the first time you went to this town?
…Was he…expecting you to just come crawling back to him or something?
You accidentally bump into someone as you think, but they laugh it off before you can even try to apologize. Instead, they take your hand, and spin you around underneath them. Woah woah woah okay! This is happening! You fall into a fit of laughter as you land in a stupid pose, but luckily it wasn’t a terrible performance in the end–the song is over! And you nailed the ending note!
You take a moment to catch your breath as some others follow your lead, striking ending poses with you while others clap and cheer. Your smile grows as you look around, and you raise your arm above you to lean forward and bow. You watched someone do this at the end of that show you saw in the town’s theater, so this must be the right thing to do!
You hear a familiar kid whisper to his mother about you, asking her if you’re a wizard. Your hair changed shades since he saw you last, so you’ve gotta be a wizard! You snicker under your breath and lock eyes with the kid, sticking out your tongue at him and winking.
He hides behind his mother and peeks around her leg. He sticks his tongue back out at you as his mother laughs, waving at you with a sweet smile as you wave back.
That’s when you notice the sun setting on the horizon behind her. Uh-oh, you need to get home!
You wave your goodbyes to everyone you met today, and they bid you a good night.
“Bye, Siffrin!”
“We’ll see you soon, Siffrin!”
“Be careful on your way home, Siffrin!”
“See you later, Siffrin!” the styling one calls, and you smile at them with a bit more of an eager wave. “Don’t be a stranger now, y’hear?? Be safe! Oh, and happy birthday!!”
As you make your way through town towards the dirt path, you look around to see if he’s still around. You haven’t seen him since you let go of his hand, but he seemed excited about this weird celebration on your way here, so certainly he would’ve stayed for at least a little bit, right?
Well, he’s probably home by now anyway, even if he did stay for some time. With a bit of a faster pace in your steps, you hurry down the dirt path, and make your way towards the little house by the ocean.
You can’t help but start to skip on your way down, a childish giddiness hitting you just like the first time you were heading to town. But, unlike last time, there’s no looming dread over you on your way back! You’re…happy. You’re happy! You’re so happy, today was great!! How could you not be happy? You learned so much today, met so many amazing people, and even…changed yourself. You’ve never done that before! Your darkless cloak now has different shades all over it, and sure it’ll wash out later, but it’s still different. It’s…nice to be different.
You want to teach the world about your origins, yes, that hasn’t changed, but…when you have nothing to work off of, what are you supposed to do?
Until you remember more, you…you think you’re really going to like it here.
Vaugarde is weird, but…it’s nice.
The floorboards of the front porch creak under your steps. You’ve heard it plenty of times whenever he would return home, but now the roles are reversed! You laugh quietly under your breath as you reach for the door, stepping inside.
You hear movement in the kitchen.
>
“I’m hooooome~!”
“Welcome back, bright one,” he starts, his back turned to you as he works over the kitchen counter. Oooh Stars, it smells heavenly in here… There’s no way, is he making–?! “I hope you’re not too full. I’m making your favorite.”
Malanga fritters???
> “I’m not full!! Not even close!!!”
That’s a lie. But you’ll always have room for those fritters. Always.
He chuckles at your excitement, shaking his head. “You certainly sound energetic. I’m surprised you’re not completely exhausted after your big day today.”
Despite him looking away from you, you shake your head, waving your hands around happily.
> “No way. I had
so much fun!!
Thank you for letting me go today!”
He chuckles again. You smile.
> “Oh, and uh…I’d like today to be my birthday. I hope I’m not picking yours, eheh.”
“Don’t worry about that, bright one. I’ve been holding off on my own until you picked yours first,” he hums, placing some fritters on a napkin. “I had a feeling you’d pick today. You’ll have to tell me all about it soon enough.”
You can barely focus on the conversation, the smell of the freshly fried fritters making you bounce in place. You know you have to wait for them to cool down, but you don’t wanna!!!
You bounce more.
> “Did you add hot peppers this time?”
“I did, yes,” he starts, turning over his shoulder. “You seemed very adamant on–...”
He suddenly…goes quiet as he looks at you, the sound of the spoon he was using to pick up the hot food clattering to the ground and breaking the silence.
The sound was enough to make you flinch, your hands hovering over your ears before you slowly lower them back down.
…He’s staring at you.
> “W-what? What’s wrong?”
“...What…did you do?”
> “Huh? N-nothing, I didn’t do anythin—”
“Siffrin,” he suddenly hisses out, stepping closer to you. You flinch again, stepping back. “Your hair, Siffrin, that doesn’t look like nothing to me. What did you do??”
What’s happening? Why is he yelling??
> “It’s- it’s just dye! It’s not—”
“And your cloak…! Your perfect, darkless cloak. It’s ruined-” Without hesitation, he grabs the collar of your cloak. You involuntarily make a weak, startled sound as he holds you. “What is this?? Is this…paint? Whatever is in your hair better be similar. It needs to be washed out, now.”
You can hardly understand him. You’re shaking up a storm, like you’re in a blizzard. “What were you thinking, Siffrin?” it’s cold…it’s really, really cold. “How could you- how could you do this? How could you be so selfish, Siffrin?” your head is full of fuzz. “Do you hate me that much? Do you hate your country that much to ruin something so special from it?” you have no idea where to look. you have no idea what to say. “How could you let me down like this?”
you can hardly b reathe,
you feel like your heart is about to bur st out of your c hest. he can probably f eel it be ating from how tightly hes gra bbing your cloak
you feel like youre goingto pass ou t
a nd th en,
you f eel
a
t
u
g,
◁◁
—“And your cloak…! Your perfect, darkless cloak. It’s ruined-” Without hesitation, he–...lowers his hands, taking in a very slow breath, and lets it out.
…Wh-...what?
Your…head hurts. What happened? You feel so dizzy…
“...My apologies, I did not mean to have such an…outburst. Your new appearance was just…very shocking to me, that’s all.”
…You’re getting a really weird sense of déjà vu.
You let a whine slip out as you hold your head.
He…doesn’t seem surprised about your current state. You open your mouth, but he speaks first. “Your hair, it’s just…I didn’t expect you to change it. Darkless hair was a common trait for our people, from what I understand, something about being closer to the Universe…being closer to the Stars.” You sink into your cloak as he continues, feeling…guilty, suddenly. Did you…let him down? But that’s…that’s not what you wanted at all… “I’ll admit that I am…quite relieved to know it is simply just dye. If this was permanent, I…”
You look down. You’d take off your hat as a sign of respect, but…you have a feeling showing off the rest of your hair would make him more upset.
You…really messed up. Maybe you should fix it tomorrow. The styling one said they could reverse it using Craft if you didn’t like it. You can make him happy…! You can fix it!
But for now, you…only look down in guilt. You feel like crying.
> “I…
I’m sorry, I…I-I shouldn’t have been so selfish…”
He tilts his head, hovering his hand over your shoulder. You step forward so he can set it down. “Selfish? Oh no, bright one, I don’t think you’re selfish. I would never think you’re selfish for wanting to have fun, for wanting to explore and learn… That’d make me quite the hypocrite, don’t you think?” he laughs. “Don’t be so hard on yourself. It’ll wash out, I’m sure, so everything will be okay.”
…Yeah, it’ll…it’ll be okay.
> (Nod.)
“Maybe you should bathe with your cloak on,” he joked, brushing his hand along the patches of paint. “Wash everything out at once…make it more efficient.” You do your best to laugh, but it…kinda hurts. This sudden headache is really distracting. “But for now…why don’t you get ready to lay down? I’ll bring you some fritters after they’ve cooled down, and you can have them as a nice snack before bed. We’ll call it a birthday dessert, heh. How’s that sound?”
You smile weakly and nod again.
> “Okay… Thank you.”
You can feel him smile as he nods, leaning down to rest your heads together. Woah, tired…really tired. Your exhaustion from today must be finally catching up with you… “Of course, bright one… Happy birthday.”
As you carefully make your way to your room, you stop to stare at yourself in the mirror, looking your reflection up and down.
…It’s you.
It’s you, and your…absolute mess of an appearance.
What were you thinking? How could you ruin something so special to your country? You should’ve known better. You should’ve known…
Your stomach hurts.
By the time he arrives with the cooled down fritters, you’re already laying in bed, pretending to be asleep. He quietly steps over and places a plate down on your nightstand, very, very gently running a hand through your hair. Almost silently, he hums, and you have a feeling it was a sign of disappointment. Why wouldn’t it be? You let him down…or at least you think you let him down.
…After a moment, he leans down and places what feels like a kiss on the top of your head, then quietly exits your room, closing the door behind him.
You curl up, holding onto your rolled up starry blanket from when you were a kid. Having it near you always made you feel better, feel safe…you hope you can still feel that now.
It’s fine. It’s going to be fine. You’re going to fix it tomorrow.
You’ll fix it. He’ll be happy. You haven’t let him down yet. You haven’t. It’s fine. It’s fine.
It’s…fine.
…You hope the Universe will forgive you.
Chapter Text
you hear a voice.
it whispers something.
it’s a question.
you stare up at t
h
e universe
the source of the voice
to answer.
you breathe in
a hand reaches down from the void of the sky,
and you place your hand
on one of its fingertips.
, and out, ready to answer,
but
it twi sts
an d grabs,
y ouve
f e lt
thi s
before
yo u,
–!!!
You wake up.
You don’t even give yourself a moment to breathe before you push yourself out of bed, grabbing your paint covered cloak and hurrying out of your room. You rush by the kitchen, ignoring him as you pass him before you head outside, not bothering to answer him as he calls for you.
It asked that same question again. No matter what you do, it always ends in the same result.
You’re crushed. You’re crushed. You’re crushed.
Clearly, you haven’t been forgiven yet. But you should expect that. It hasn’t even been a day since you ruined yourself. Since you let him down. Since you decided to be selfish.
…You’re not sure where you’re getting these assumptions from. He didn’t say anything like that, and he denied ever even thinking that, and you believe him…but something in the back of your head is telling you otherwise. He’s disappointed in you. You let him down. He thinks you’re selfish. He thinks you’re selfish.
And he’s probably right.
You’re already halfway to town by the time you realize you forgot your hat. Way to make things worse, Siffrin, showing off how you cut away one of the biggest roots you had to your country.
You cut it, and let it shrivel up and rot for all of the Universe to see. How disgusting.
At least this way it’ll be easier to show him that you fixed it when you return home. You’ll have nothing to hide soon enough. You just need to…
Your boots hit stone. You’re here.
You ignore the curious eyes on you as you move through the town. Left, right, left again, and you push open the door to that familiar building.
There’s a startled squeak from the styling one at the other side of the room, their eyes wide as they turn towards you. “WAH!! Who’s there!! We’re not open ye— Siffrin?” You watch them step around some boxes to get closer to you. You’re still in the doorway, trying to catch your breath. You feel dizzy. “Woah woah woah, what’s wrong? You look like you just got done running halfway around the world…!”
You feel like it too.
>
“Fi–...fix… Please.”
“Huh? W-wait a second, Siffrin, come over here at least?” they start, their voice littered with nothing but concern as they gently take your hands. You drop your cloak. “Come on, sit down, please. You’re so pale, did- did you not eat anything before you ran?” You don’t respond. They carefully lead you to that same chair as before, making sure you’re comfortable before they let go of your hands. They’re so nice…it’s so weird.
Before you can try to speak, they bring you a handful of cut fruit. Apple slices, peach slices, pineapple slices… You hold out a hand to deny the offering, but they just…put the peach slices in a napkin and plop it on your lap, taking back the other snacks for now.
You try to smile, holding your napkin of fruit.
> “Peaches? Do I really look that
pit-
iful to you right now?”
…They don’t laugh, they just look…upset. Your smile falls. That worked yesterday…oh well.
They lean over slightly to try and meet your gaze. You don’t let them, looking away. “Did something happen, Siffrin? You look so sad…”
You don’t know how to respond. You just take a bite of your snack and shake your head.
“I may have only met you yesterday, but…I have a hard time believing that,” they try to laugh. “You can talk to me, it’s okay. What’s got you so upset?”
. . .
You don’t…want to hurt their feelings. You don’t want them to think they did a horrible job. No, they did a perfect job, and you loved the results just like you said you would, but…
You point to your hair.
> “Can you…fix this?”
“Fix-... OH!” They buzz their lips and wave a hand, looking embarrassed. “Siffriiiin, why didn’t you just say so?? If you don’t like the lightless look, we can change it! I don’t mind!” They smile softly at you. You feel…warm. Huh? “What made you change your mind?” As they continue, they walk over towards those barrels and grab some gloves again, this time bringing over what seems to be…soap? “You seemed to like it yesterday… You weren’t lying just to make me feel better about it, were you?” They sniffle.
You sputter for a second.
> “N-no no, I didn’t! Please don’t be—”
“I’m messing with you, Siffrin,” they giggle. “I’m not upset, I promise. Just trying to make you smile.”
…Oh.
You sit back in your seat, slowly munching away at your peach slices as they step behind you. “...I am curious about the real answer, though.” They quietly count down from three before placing their hands on your head, making sure not to startle you. They were doing that yesterday, too…what a weird thing to notice. “What made you change your mind?”
You take a second to answer, finding yourself getting distracted from their fingers moving through your hair. Feels nice…
> “It’s my–...”
…Stars, you might as well say that. You don’t feel like explaining otherwise.
> “...It’s my…dad. He doesn’t like it.”
They blow a raspberry. “Whaaat? Lame… Sounds like a big grumpy loser who doesn’t like fun.”
You want to laugh, but…
You hum nervously.
> “No, it’s…it’s for a good reason.”
“What makes you say that?”
. . .
Your head hurts.
> “Darkless hair is…common for our people. He takes our origins very seriously, and I…ruined that. So I-I, uh…wanted to fix it.”
“...Oh. I see.”
They continue to spread the soap through your hair in silence for a few seconds, seemingly unsure of what to say.
Finally, they move slightly so you can look up at them, and they move your bangs out of your face. “Where exactly…are you from, Siffrin?”
You flinch.
They immediately step back and hold up their hands. “S-sorry, sorry! Did I pull your hair? I didn’t mean to!”
…You…slowly shake your head.
> “No, I– You didn’t, I’m okay. Sorry.”
Some of the soap lather falls from your bangs…and lands on your nose. They let out a snort, and you can’t help but smile. “Okay, okay…just making sure.” They pull back their glove just enough to free their thumb, and they brush the soap off of your nose with a giggle. “Nevermind the details. I know strict parents can be hard to deal with, so…if this keeps you safe, I’ll do what needs to be done.”
You raise a brow as they fix their glove, moving behind you once again.
> “Keeps me…safe?”
They count down from three, and move their fingers through your hair once again. “Well, I don’t want to make assumptions, but…you looked scared when you got here. And if you’re this worried about how he feels over something as silly as hair dye…” Their movements stop. You blink, tilting your head back slightly to try and look at them. They look…worried. “Siffrin, are you…safe at home? Please be honest.”
Huh??
> “Huh?? Yeah, I’m fine!”
“Your dad just sounds kinda…”
> “He’s fine.”
You watch them blink at your quick response, and you sputter, doing your best to smile.
> “I’m okay, really, I promise! It was just- I…”
Why do you feel the need to explain? Is that normal? It probably is, right??
You don’t have a good way of explaining how you changed something important to your country that you have absolutely no memory of and he was upset when it looked like you didn’t care about it–even if you didn’t know! It was reasonable, he had every right to be mad! You were selfish and wanted to change when you shouldn’t have! You should’ve known better!
…But that’s too complicated to explain. So…think of something else!!
Say not stupid words that make sense!!!
> “I-I…
I got grounded!!!!
I got grounded. Cause I. Didn’t ask. About the hair. That’s it!”
They…stare for a few seconds, and it feels so agonizingly long to you that you feel like a couple years went by, but then…they snort, raising a brow. “Wait, so…is this your key to getting ungrounded? Just…getting rid of the dye?”
You smile shyly, nodding.
> “You’ll still help me right? I don’t wanna be grounded…I’ll be soooo sad…”
They fall into a fit of giggles, rolling their eyes. “Okaaaay okay, I’ll help you escape the terrible grasp of classic parenting.” You let out a dramatic, relieved sigh, and they giggle some more. “Now get ready to hold still, I’m gonna start washing this out soon.”
You smile, tossing the last peach slice in your mouth as they step away to get some water. You tilt your head side to side to stretch, taking the opportunity to move around while you’re alone.
…But now that you’re alone, you…can’t help but think…
What a weird thing for them to ask.
Of course you’re safe at home! He’s nice! He cooks for you every day, he helps you study when you’re having trouble with some words, he enjoys listening to you when you talk about things you like or show him your hobbies that you’ve picked up at home…he’s a nice person! Stars, you’d be willing to call him dad if it wasn’t so…embarrassing. But you’ll never admit that part.
Of course you’re safe. He raised you. He gave you a place to stay for all these years, without even knowing your name…
It’s not really any different than how it works in Vaugarde, right? Being accepted and cared for and…loved, without a moment of hesitation? That’s…normal here. And that’s how it was- how it is with him. It’s the same kind of thing.
Of course you’re safe.
So…what makes them so worried?
You startle slightly as you hear the sound of water sloshing around, and you turn over your shoulder to check on the styling one, watching them carry over a big bucket of water. They’re…struggling a little. “I’m good! I got it, I got it-” they reassured, exhaling sharply as they set down the water bucket. “Okay, Siffrin. This is your last chance to back out. I can still keep your hair lightless if you reeeeally really want it. I can, uh…change it back again if you change your mind again, but…I can only save you from getting grounded so many times, okay?” They laugh. “So…what’s the plan? Are we washin’, or keepin’?”
You smile, leaning your head back.
> “Washin’.”
“You got it!” With a deep breath, they pick up the bucket again, their voice a bit strained as they lift it up higher and higher in front of their chest. “N-now hold still. On the count of three, c-close your eyes and hold your breath for a second, o-okay?”
You blink, leaning your head back more to watch them upside-down.
> “Hold my breath? What do you mea—”
“Three-”
Are they lifting the bucket higher?
…Oh no.
> “H-hey, wait, are you gonna pour all of that on me—??”
“ T-two–”
OH STARS—
>
(Hold your breath!!!!!!!)
“One!!”
S P L A S H ! !
Chapter Text
“Sorry sorry sorry I’m sorryyyy… I should’ve warned you…!”
You stare at the styling one with a little grin, your hair covered by a towel while the rest of you drips off the rest of the water. The sound of the water dripping off of you and landing in some small buckets under you is enough to fill the silence. You snicker under your breath.
“W-what? What are you laughing about?”
You smirk.
> “Don’t be sorry about this. I thought it was a
water
-ful experience.”
They pause, and…groan, but they have a veeeery tiny smile on their face. Nailed it. “That was bad, Siffrin, you can do better than that!” they giggle, shaking their head. “I’m already working on cleaning your cloak as an apology, you don’t have to torment me with terrible jokes!”
You stick out your tongue with a smile.
…But you eventually clear your throat.
> “Jokes aside… I want to thank you.”
“Hm?” They look up from their barrel of water, the sight of your cloak barely peeking out from the surface as they hold it in their hands. Looks clean already! “For what?”
> “For…helping me? For the hair change, for helping me clean my cloak…”
“Aww, Siffrin! You don’t have to thank me!” they laugh, smiling sweetly at you. “And before you ask, no, you don’t owe me anything. I’m just helping a friend out!”
…Helping a…
You tilt your head, feeling…warm.
> “A…friend?”
“Uh, yeah? Duh? At least I think we’re friends.” Their smile turns a bit nervous as they look at you again. You blink. “...Do you…not agree?”
Your cheeks burn in embarrassment.
> “...I-I…I’ve never had a friend before.”
Besides him, of course, but…it’s a little awkward to say that now that you called him your dad.
Their expression falls slightly, but then they smile again, something so warm and welcoming in their light eyes. “Well then. I’d be happy to be your friend, Siffrin. If you’d like.”
…Oh.
You smile shyly, nodding your head.
> “Um… Yeah, I’d like that.”
They beam, splashing their hands in the water with a laugh. “Great! I can help introduce you to some of the others in town too, and you can meet my other friends! Oh, and the others I met at the House too, I’m sure they’d love to get to know you! I think you’re really gonna like them, everyone is so nice and so sweet and so…”
Your eyes fall as you listen to them go on and on, their eyes full of love as they describe their other friends. Other friends… You’re a part of that now. You’re…their friend. You’re their friend, and they’re your friend! You didn’t think it would be this easy, but with everything he told you about Vaugarde, it’s…not surprising, either. This place is so weird. This place is so…nice.
…You realize that you never got their name. Oops! You’ll ask later.
“...but everything was crazy busy, so we ended up not going and just stayed home, and that turned out to be great too! She had this–oh Change how long have I been talking?” they giggle, looking embarrassed. “Your hair is probably dry by now if you want to take the towel off. You can, uh…use it for the rest of you now, eheh. Sorry I only had one towel…”
You snort, waving a hand to dismiss the apology. You reach up and ruffle your hair wildly with the towel, making sure to dry off any last drop of water that could be hiding on your head.
With a huff, you pull the towel off and hold it to the side, striking a dramatic pose.
>
“Ta-daaaa!”
Your hair is back to darkless perfection! And it’s all thanks to them! It’s fixed!
…So why are they…looking at you like that?
Their smile is gone. Their eyes are wide. They look…shocked.
You try to keep up your smile.
> “...Ta-da?”
“Oh, Siffrin…”
You tilt your head, and…some of your bangs fall in your face. You look up, and…
…Your hair is…still dark.
Your hair is still lightless.
Your hair is still stained,
They drape your cloak over the side of the water barrel to let it dry, stepping closer to you. “Siffrin, try to control your breathing, you’re panicking.” You’re panicking? Oh, you are, hahaha!! You didn’t know!! Nooo way!!! “Can I touch you? Nod your head if that’s okay, you don’t have to talk. Just breathe, please.” You nod. You nod. you nod.
they step closer. their hands…are on your cheeks. they’re holding your face. your friend is holding your face. their thumbs brush against your cheekbones,
you don’t know where to look. you don’t know what to say. “Siffrin, try to follow me, okay? In, and out… Breathe. Breathe.” you try. you try to breathe.
it’s not fixed. it’s not fixed it’s not fixed its not fixed its not fixed its not fixed its not fixed
your head hurts
“Siffrin, look at me. Please? Can you do that?” your gaze finally reaches their eyes. their glossy light eyes take your focus. you breathe in, “There you go… Just like that, Siffrin, you’re okay.” and out. youre breathing. youre breathing. “You’re doing great, Siffrin, keep that up.” you’re…breathing.
In, and out…just like them.
Finally, you…manage to calm down. Your hands are being held. When did that happen…?
“...Siffrin, I…I’m sorry, I don’t know why it didn’t fully work.” …Fully? “B-but, but! Your roots are already coming back darkless!” They very, very slowly lead you over to a mirror. Oh, you didn’t even…realize there was one in here. “Here, look.”
You turn to look at your reflection, taking a step closer to see yourself better. You tilt your head forward to better see the top of your head, and you take back one of your hands to brush along your hair. It’s still mostly lightless, but…there is a patch of darkless riiiight at the top…
Didn’t they mention something about…the Craft in the dye making this impossible? Or…or something? Thinking about yesterday is…kind of blurry. That means this is a good thing, right?
You pull slightly at your roots, almost hoping that you’d spread the natural shade faster.
Your eyes move to look at your friend in the mirror as they reach around for your hand, gently taking it again and stopping you from pulling. It wasn’t going to work anyways. They seem to read your mind, already talking and answering your question. “I think I…messed it up somehow. I don’t know if it was the dye or…the soap I used to wash it out, but something went wrong when I used Craft. I…I’m really sorry.”
You shake your head. It’s not their fault. It’s not.
> “It’s okay. You…still helped a lot.”
“But your dad, he—”
> “I’ll be fine.”
You try to smile.
> “I’ll…be fine. It’s okay. It’s better than nothing.”
“Siffrin…”
You gently squeeze their hands before you let go, stepping away from them to retrieve your cloak. They’re still looking at you. “At least put the blame on me if he gets more upset.” You shake your head, flicking your cloak a couple times to try and dry it. “Siffrin, I don’t want you getting hurt.”
You shake your head again.
> “I told you already. I’m safe, I promise.”
“I really, really want to believe that. I wish I could…but there are a lot of things that are adding up that only make me more worried.” They take a step closer. You flick your cloak again. “You’re jumpy and get scared from touch, you didn’t know about Craft until yesterday, you had a panic attack over your hair not turning back to darkless right, because of how he saw your decision to change…” You look away from them. They whine in rising worry. “A-and- and he’s refusing to let you change, even though you live here. You both live here, and he’s getting upset over something that’s so important to Vaugarde. He’s getting upset over the concept of Change, over you being happy!”
They take another step to reenter your field of vision. You don’t bother turning away anymore. “Is there something I’m missing, Siffrin? Is there some big detail that makes this…normal for you? Because it’s not. It’s not normal, Siffrin, and it’s worrying.”
You don’t know what to say. You just stare down at your cloak in silence.
“...Sorry. I- I’m sorry,” they mumble, staring towards the ground. “I don’t mean to make assumptions and everything, it’s just…I’ve only ever met someone like you once before, and she ran away to live at the House, desperate for any sort of way to get away from her parents.” They look at you again, and you finally return the gaze. Their expression falls into pure sorrow, and you blink.
…Oh. You’re…you’re crying.
“Oh Change, Siffrin…” They step closer again, hovering their hands in front of you. You…don’t move, and they take their hands back. “...I won’t talk about this anymore, I’m sorry, but just know that…you always have a place here, okay? You can stay with me and my siblings, or I can bring you to the House to stay there. They’ve always got extra rooms there in case of emergencies.”
. . .
(Take the offer.)
> “...Thank you.”
You smile. Your head hurts.
(Take the offer.)
> “I know you’re worried, but…”
You reach up and wipe your cheeks.
(Take the offer.)
> “...I’ll be okay. I’ll keep that in mind though, I promise.”
…They look like they’re about to cry.
You smile more.
(Take it. Take it. Take it.)
> “...I should head home. Thank you for helping me today.”
“Siffrin…”
With a wave, you…make your way outside, holding your still-soaked cloak against your chest.
You just have to get home. Focus, and retrace your steps. This time, you’ll just head right, then left, and right again…easy. You can do that. You just have to get home.
But as you turn the corner to walk away from your friend’s shop, you bump into someone, and…you look up at him.
Your breath gets caught in your throat, and you barely manage to keep yourself from coughing. You hear your friend call your name from inside. Oh, they can probably see you both through the window. You silently beg the Universe to make sure they stay inside.
His head tilts slowly as he looks down at you, and his hair moves along with him. He’s not smiling. “...That was quite the conversation, wasn’t it, bright one.” You don’t respond, finding it hard to speak, let alone breathe. He…heard all of that? “Do you not trust me? After all these years…if I wanted to hurt you, don’t you think I would have by this point?” You can’t breathe. It’s so cold. “I just want you to live to your full potential, bright one, that’s all…” His hand very slowly reaches forward and- you flinch harshly- brushes your hair behind your ear. Cold. Cold. Cold. “...and cutting away ties to our country is–” He suddenly grips your hair, making you shutter with a pained wince. “–unacceptable. You understand that, don’t you?” You’re freezing. You can’t move.
You hear your name behind you. Your friend, they’re calling for you, you hear footsteps,
they “Stop it!! Leave Siffrin alone!” step in front of you
he
“Don’t TOUCH HIM—!!!”
raises a fist
you feel a t
◁◁
—You don’t even give yourself a moment to breathe before you push yourself out of bed, grabbing your paint covered cloak and hurrying out of your room. You rush by the kitchen, ignoring him as you–...run right into him as he steps into the hall. Stars, how did he know you were…
Woah, you’re…dizzy. Really dizzy. You probably…moved too fast. Your head hurts…
He mumbles a quiet warning before he places his hands on your shoulders, carefully bringing you into the kitchen to let you sit down. You feel like your head is splitting in two. “Easy, bright one… Please, relax, you don’t need to rush into anything.”
Your hands shake a little as you grip your stained cloak.
> “B-but my hair, I can—”
“You don’t need to worry about fixing it right now.” But you need to. You need to… “You haven't eaten anything since the celebration yesterday, and you fell asleep before I could bring you some fritters.” He turns towards you. You…feel cold, for some reason. Maybe you’re just that dizzy. “You look like you’re about to pass out, bright one. Please, eat…we can go into town together, and we’ll work on this together. It’s only fair after my outburst…I should not have reacted that way, and I’m sorry.”
He reaches forward to brush your hair out of your face. You flinch. He hums, taking back his hand. “...You understand why I was upset, don’t you?”
. . .
You nod, trying not to move too much.
> “...Because…cutting away our ties to home is…unacceptable?”
He tilts his head, letting out a sigh. “Oh Stars, I wouldn’t phrase it like that. That’s a bit harsh, don’t you think?” You…nod again, slowly. You swear you’ve heard him say that before, but…maybe you’re just misremembering something. “It was just…a big change that I wasn’t expecting. But you’ve learned! You know now why it’s not a good thing, so it won’t be hard to change back. And we can look into other things to change instead, if you want to keep playing around with their little beliefs and such.” …Yeah. Play… Play around. “I think it’s a bit silly, but…whatever makes you happy, bright one. That’s what’s important to me.”
. . .
> “...Okay.”
You’re having a hard time focusing on everything with this headache. Hopefully it’ll settle soon once you finish your breakfast…you don’t want to sleep again this early into the day.
Maybe you can introduce him to the styling one. They had a good idea on what they were doing, so you can show him that it’s easy to fix, and he doesn’t have to worry if you make another mistake like this. You can always just…change it back. You can always fix it.
You think a day out with him would be nice anyway. You haven’t actually spent a day out in town with him since you learned Vaugardian, considering he seemed to just…head right home during the festival. Maybe you can learn what he’s been up to in town whenever he’s gone for the day.
…Though, admittedly, you can’t help but wonder…if you’ll ever make a friend at this rate. If he’s going to breathe down your neck about every little thing…will you ever get the chance to spend time with someone your own age in town?
Oh well…you’ll get there when you get there.
And after taking a few minutes to stretch and grab your belongings, you take his hand, and the two of you start to walk down the dirt path to town.
You hope everything turns out okay.
Chapter Text
You’re both silent for most of the walk. Every so often, he’d point something out in the fields for you to look at, and you would, but…you would stay silent. You don’t know what to say. The headache from earlier never really went away, even after you ate.
You wonder if it has something to do with that dream you had again. No matter what you do, it always ends in the same result.
You’re crushed. You’re crushed. You’re crushed.
Clearly, you haven’t been forgiven yet. But you should expect that. It hasn’t even been a day since you ruined yourself. Since you let him down. Since you decided to be selfish.
Since you decided to cut away one of the biggest ties you had to your country, something he would only view as completely unacceptable. How disgusting.
…You’re not sure where you’re getting these assumptions from. He didn’t say anything like that, and he denied ever even thinking that, even saying you were being too harsh on yourself, and you believe him…but something in the back of your head is telling you otherwise. He’s disappointed in you. You let him down. He thinks you’re selfish. He thinks you’re selfish.
And he’s probably right.
…You’re getting that weird sense of déjà vu again. It’s making your headache worse.
You slow your steps slightly, and he slows down with you, giving your hand a gentle squeeze. “Are you alright, bright one?”
You nod.
> “Head still hurts…”
“I see… Why don’t we stop somewhere to sit down and relax before we work on your hair?” he offers, looking down at you as you continue to walk. You can just barely see his usual welcoming smile behind his hair. “Did you stop by the theater at all yesterday? They put on all sorts of wonderful plays there. I’m sure they’d let you sit in the dark for a little while before their next show. It might help with your headache.”
You shake your head.
> “But my—”
“Your hair can wait a little longer, bright one, it’s alright.” He turns to face forward again. “I’d rather make sure you’re feeling okay first.”
You hum, looking down at the dirt below you. Why do you feel like you keep getting tugged back and forth on how he’s feeling? You can’t figure it out. Every time you try to think about it, your head feels like it’s gonna split open, and you feel like you’re going to throw up.
That seems like an exaggeration. But it’s a valid exaggeration to make!
…Or maybe it’s because your stomach kinda hurts. Maybe you ate too fast earlier. That’s always been a bad habit of yours since you were a kid. And your head still hurts. Can’t forget that part. The combination of those two things really sucks.
Wow, you’re just. Livin’ the dream today, huh!
Finally, your boots hit stone. You’re here.
Before you can head to the styling one, he starts to lead you towards the town’s theater instead, waving to anyone who passes by as they smile at you both. You do your best to return the greetings, waving at anyone familiar.
“Good morning, sir, how are you so far today?”
“Siffriiin, hiiii!! Nice to see you again!”
“Who’s the young one you’re with, sir?”
“Oh, Siffrin, you met him too? Hehe, what a small world!”
…No one seems to know who you are in relation to him. Guess he…never talked about you before.
You try not to think about that.
Making your way into the theater, you let out a relieved sigh as the sunlight shuts out behind you. The dark does help a little… You let your hand slip out of his hold as he starts to walk away from you, looking around the large theater full of empty seats. “Hm…it seems that we are very early. None of their props are even set up yet.” He turns to look at you, chuckling under his breath. “I realized that I never quite gave you a chance to answer earlier. Did you watch any of their shows while you were visiting yesterday?”
You slowly nod, following him to get closer to the empty stage.
> “Just one. It was about a knight and…a princess? I think that’s the word.”
You jump up to the stage, sitting on the edge and letting your legs dangle off the side.
> “It was fun at first, but then it got kinda gross… I didn’t stay for the whole thing.”
“It got…gross?” He tilts his head, laughing again. “What do you mean?”
You shrug, looking down.
> “I’m not really a romance fan.”
“Ohh, I see…I understand.”
You two remain quiet for a few moments, only the sound of your heels hitting the side of the stage every few beats as you idly kick your feet.
Finally, he continues, slipping back into your native tongue. “If there was a princess, you must’ve learned about monarchies and royal families then. Vaugarde doesn’t have a monarchy, so…I can only assume that wasn’t a topic in your studies before yesterday.” You shake your head. There were a few words in the show that you didn’t know, so that also played a part in you leaving early. He hums. “Is there anything you would like help with understanding?”
You don’t think a language lesson is gonna help your headache at all, but…
It could be a nice distraction from everything else.
> “What’s a king?”
He seemed a bit startled when you continued in Vaugardian, but…that’s the only way you know that word. Heh, how weird. “A king is…a very powerful and mighty ruler of a kingdom, or country, or some sort of independent territory. It’s usually a hereditary title, and is inherited through several generations of a single family, sometimes referred to as a royal family. It is very rare that such a position can be granted to someone if those customs are not already pre-established.”
You nod along as he explains, fiddling with your cloak in your lap.
> “When would that happen?”
“What, someone becoming a king without a royal family?” You nod, and he hums again. “...That’s a difficult question to give only one answer to.” You…nod. You thought he was finished, but then he continues. “A king’s role is to ensure that everyone is safe and happy. He does what is necessary to make sure his land, his kingdom, his people, his loved ones…are perfect.”
You smile a little.
> “So…kind of like you?”
He…slowly looks at you. “What…?”
> “That sounds like you. You make sure that I’m safe by taking care of me and giving me a home, you make sure I’m happy by indulging in the things I like and making my favorite foods all the time, and…”
Your hand trails up to brush through your hair.
> “...you do what’s necessary to make sure I’m perfect. In, uh…the name of our country, and all that.”
“...I…I see.” He’s…quiet for a long while, and you swallow nervously. Did you say something wrong? “Bright one, I—”
“Hey, kid, can you get off the stage, please?” a new voice calls, and you quickly slide off the edge and rush back to his side, holding onto his hand. You peek around him as you watch a stranger walk out from the back of the stage, a few others starting to move set pieces and props behind her. “Sorry, gentlemen.” You blink. That feels weird when you’re being referred to that way. “We’re about to start pre-show rehearsal. We’ll need the room. You two can come back later when we’re performing for real.”
“My apologies, madame,” he says with a small laugh. “We wish you the best of luck for your shows today. Hopefully we’ll catch one before sundown.”
“Yeah yeah, lookin’ forward to it. Now, uh…please leave. Thank you.”
With an awkward wave goodbye, you follow him outside, and he takes a moment to…stop and stare at the Change God statue. You smile a little as you hear him laugh.
You tug at him a little to try and get closer.
> “I learned that you can ask the Change God for favors if you, uh…believe strongly, or something.”
“...Is that so?”
You nod.
> “Do you want to try?”
He…laughs again, shaking his head. Before you can say anything else, he gently leads you away from the statue, heading back through town. “We have the Universe on our side already, bright one, asking for favors isn’t necessary. The thought of that thing being helpful is…quite adorable though, I suppose I can see the appeal.”
You blink, but…nod, following behind him quietly. You’d feel weird talking bad about a god, even if it’s…not yours.
…Oh Stars, you got off track! You gotta stop stalling!
> “W-wait, my hair! We should–”
“Oh, of course, your hair…! Hah, look at us, getting distracted by silly statues and language lessons. Whatever shall we do about your hair…”
You hum, squeezing his hand.
> “I- I know where to go. Can… Can I take the lead? Please?”
He doesn’t say anything at first, but…eventually, he nods, and you step in front of him to pull him along. Wait, where’s the… Oh, there’s the dirt path back home over there. So from there, you go left, right, left again…
There it is. You almost feel…excited, seeing the styling one’s shop, like they’ve been your friend for years and you haven’t seen them in forever. Whatever the case, you look up at him with a smile before pushing the door open.
You watch the styling one turn in your direction, their hands in a stranger’s hair while a couple others wait around the room. Oh, they look really busy… But they still smile at you, happily waving to greet you. “Siffrin! What a pleasant surprise!”
You smile shyly, waving back to them as you step inside with him.
> “Hi, uh…do you have time to help me with something?”
“Oh, um, I will soon! Just gotta get through everyone else in my waiting room, yeah?” they giggle. Oh, right, they’re working. Way to be rude! “You can sit wherever you’d like while you wait.” You nod and make your way over to a set of empty seats, bringing him along with you. They smile warmly, looking between you and him. “And who might you be, sir? Any friend of Siffrin is a friend of mine!”
Friend…? No, he’s more like…
…Stars, you might as well say that. You don’t feel like explaining otherwise.
You let out an awkward laugh.
> “Uh, th-this is my—”
“King.”
You…blink a couple times, turning to look at him.
You see him smile under his hair as he waves to them.
“Call me King. It’s a pleasure to meet you.”
Notes:
I'd like everyone to know that during the play section of this I wrote a whole mock-up promo for the slay the princess monochromatic time loops bundle that's on steam and I was very close to adding it in and having them loop back as a joke lmao
anyway see yall next chapter-
Chapter Text
…So he…finally picked a…
“What a cool name! Sounds like something out of a storybook,” the styling one giggles, grabbing a towel and starting to dry off the little stranger’s hair. “It’s so nice to meet another friend of Siffrin.”
…Another? Who else is there?
“My name is—”
“I am already aware of who you are,” he chuckles. You turn to look at him with a raised brow. Huh? How does he know–…
…You realize that you never got their name. Oops! You’ll ask later.
“I’ve heard quite a few things about you from your time at the House. The House in Dormont, correct? A few towns over?”
They stare for a second, suddenly looking…embarrassed, letting out a nervous laugh. “O-oh, you have? How many horror stories has Euphrasie told you?”
“You worry too much.” He tilts his head slightly, revealing that usual smile behind his long hair. “That lovely Housemaiden had nothing but praise behind her tales of you.”
…Euphrasie?
Hearing that name…makes your head hurt again.
Augh …just when you thought the ache was gone.
“R-really? Aw, Euphrasie…” They laugh a little bit more, ruffling the hair of the stranger with the towel. “I wasn’t that great there, I just—”
“You managed to put Craft into your hair dye for it to last as long as possible. As long as the one who uses it still wants the shade, it can withstand any washing or unpredicted rainstorm.” They’re…staring at him, not looking very embarrassed anymore, just…in awe of some sort. “I think that’s incredible. I’m sure a few of your classmates still have their favorite shades in their hair to this day, thanks to you.”
“...Right, yeah.” They smile a little, looking between him and…you. “How long have you known each other for? You seem close, at least to me. Almost like you’re family.”
You feel…nervous answering that, but you open your mouth to answer.
> “We—”
“A few years now,” he answers for you, and you just…go back to being quiet. It’s like you’re not even here. You’re just…waiting your turn. “Why ask?”
“Oh, hehe, well…” They turn back to focus on the little stranger in front of them, finishing up their freshly cut hair. “It’s just…you know a lot about Dormont’s House, don’t you? Funny, since…Siffrin didn’t know anything about Craft or the Houses until I talked to him about them yesterday.” They smile as they look back at him for a moment. “I just thought that was interesting.”
…Huh?
He’s…quiet at that, his grip on your hand…suddenly very tight.
“...But what do I know! I’m just a silly little hair stylist,” they giggle, turning slightly to look at you instead. Their smile is so…gentle, sweet…comforting. “It’s Nadine, by the way. My name is Nadine.”
Oh.
…Your head doesn’t hurt anymore.
You smile a little. They look pleased, refocusing on their work once again.
. . .
King doesn’t speak again.
Finally, after working with a few others and waving them goodbye, it’s finally your turn. You step up to the spinning seat with a nervous smile, and the styling one- Nadine waits until you’re comfortable before moving behind you. They quietly count down from three before placing their hands on your head, making sure not to startle you. They were doing that yesterday, too…what a weird thing to notice. “So!” They peek over your shoulder with a grin, ruffling your hair wildly as you laugh. “What are we doing today? Are we cutting your bangs?? Are we doing an undercut??? Are we shaving your head????”
You try to hold back your laughter, shaking your head and flailing your hands around to make them stop.
> “Noooo,
noooo!!
Don’t shave my heeaad!!”
They laugh, blowing a raspberry as they take their hands back. “Well then, better answer the question, Siffrin! What’s the next big change we’re gonna do to your hair so soon?”
…That’s…when your smile falls a little.
You don’t…want to hurt their feelings. You don’t want them to think they did a horrible job. No, they did a perfect job, and you loved the results just like you said you would, but…
You point to your hair.
> “Can you…fix this?”
“Fix-... OH!” They buzz their lips and wave a hand, looking embarrassed. “Siffriiiin, why didn’t you just say so?? If you don’t like the lightless look, we can change it! I don’t mind!” They smile softly at you again. You feel…warm. Huh? “What made you change your mind?” As they continue, they walk over towards those barrels and grab some gloves again, this time bringing over what seems to be…soap? “You seemed to like it yesterday… You weren’t lying just to make me feel better about it, were you?” They sniffle.
You sputter for a second.
> “N-no no, I didn’t! Please don’t be—”
“I’m messing with you, Siffrin,” they giggle. “I’m not upset, I promise. Just trying to make you smile.”
…Oh.
…That feeling of déjà vu again…
You sit back in your seat. “...I am curious about the real answer, though.” They quietly count down again, and start making a lather of the soap in your hair. “What made you change your mind?”
. . .
You can feel him looking at you.
You try to smile.
“Uh, I- um…
...It’s…King. He doesn’t like it.”
> ...I’m going for a world record of changing, haha!”
…Nadine is quiet. Your smile turns nervous. But then…they snort. “Siffrin. You are in a very large competition for such a title.” HUH?? “I wish you luck, but if your method of changing is going to be picking a new shade of hair dye every day, you will have to start paying me eventually… I can only offer friend favors so many times, okay?”
…What did they call it?
You tilt your head, feeling…warm.
> “A…friend favor?”
“Uh, yeah? Duh? A free favor for friends. At least I think we’re friends.” Oh, is that…what they meant earlier when they said ‘another’ friend? Their smile turns a bit nervous as they peek over your shoulder again. You blink. “...Do you…not agree?”
Your cheeks burn in embarrassment.
> “...I-I…I’ve never had a friend before.”
Besides him, of course, but…
Their expression falls slightly, and they…stare at him for a second. But then they smile again, something so warm and welcoming in their light eyes as they look at you. “Well then. I’d be happy to be your friend, Siffrin. If you’d like.”
…Oh.
You smile shyly, trying not to nod too much and mess them up.
> “Um… Yeah, I’d like that.”
They beam, moving their hands a bit faster in your hair. “Great! I can help introduce you to some of the others in town too, and you can meet my other friends! Oh, and the others I met at the House too, I’m sure they’d love to get to know you! I think you’re really gonna like them, everyone is so nice and so sweet and so…”
Your eyes fall as you listen to them go on and on, finding yourself feeling more and more relaxed as the minutes go by. Other friends… You’re a part of that now. You’re…Nadine’s friend. You’re their friend, and they’re your friend! You didn’t think it would be this easy, but with everything he told you about Vaugarde, it’s…not surprising, either. This place is so weird. This place is so…nice.
“...but everything was crazy busy, so we ended up not going and just stayed home, and that turned out to be great too! She had this–oh Change how long have I been talking?” they giggle, looking embarrassed as you lean back to look at them.
Admittedly, you were struggling to stay awake from the head massage, but you managed to push through. “Aw, you look so sleepy,” they giggle. “Hehehe… Sleeprin…”
You snort.
> “That’s gonna be my next change. My name is now Sleepin.”
“Sleep- rin, not—”
> “I said what I said.”
They shake their head with a laugh. You smirk.
> “Can’t stop me now. You
snooze,
you lose.”
They fall into a fit of giggles, and you can’t help but join them. You glance over towards King as you start to quiet down your laughter, and…he doesn’t move, he doesn’t speak. You’ve felt his eyes on you this whole time, like he wants to say something, like he wants to do something, but…he doesn’t. It’s like…he’s frozen, just…waiting.
You stare at him.
…He…tilts his head.
“Alright, Sleeprin,” Nadine starts, sliding into your view between you and King. “Get ready to hold still, I’m gonna start washing this out soon. Get out whatever little shakes and flaps and jitters you gotta do now while you can.”
…They’re…between you and King.
Your…headache is back.
You
“...Siffrin?”
feel a
“Siffrin.” You flinch, and they take a step back. You blink a couple times, doing your best to smile as your eyes focus on them. They…slowly smile back. “You, uh, weren’t kidding. You really are Sleepin.”
You nod a little, trying to laugh.
> “Yeah, that’s…that’s me.”
They look over their shoulder towards King, and…when he doesn’t say anything, they turn back to you with a gentle smile. “Come on. Let’s go wash out the soap. I have a water station in the back that I set up this morning. That way I don’t have to, like…pour a bunch of water all over you or something, eheh. That’d be dumb and not fun.”
…You laugh.
> “Sounds like a
water
-ful experience to me.”
They pause, and…groan, but they have a veeeery tiny smile on their face. Nailed it. “That was bad, Siffrin, you can do better than that!” they giggle, shaking their head. “Bad Siffrin. Bad. Do you want to sit there with soap hair for the rest of time?” You cutely bat your eyes, quivering your bottom lip with your best possible puppy-eyes you can pull. “...Okaaaay, fine, I guess I can do my job. Finish the friend favor…get you closer to that ultimate world record goal…” They smile at you again. You like seeing them smile. “Are you ready to sit still for a bit while I wash it out? We’ll just have to move to the other room.”
“Oh, we’re moving?” …Oh, he…finally spoke. “Where are we—”
“Nah, you can wait here, King,” they start with a little grin. “I don’t have any extra chairs back there. You’ll wait out here. It’ll only be a couple minutes.”
“I don’t mind standing.”
“No. You’ll wait out here,” they say again with a bit of a higher, forcibly sweeter tone. “Thank you.” Before he can even have a chance to respond, they turn and hold their hand out to you, and you gently place yours in theirs. They smile again, that same warm, welcoming smile.
…You could look at that smile forever and never get bored of it.
They pull you up to your feet, and
“I’m sorry, bright one.”
you flinch.
You take in a sudden breath
and
“Siffrin?
What’s wrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrooooooooooooonnnnnnnn
you feel a
◁◁
—“Aw, you look so sleepy,” they giggle. “Hehehe… Sleeprin…”
You snort.
> “That’s gonna be my next change. My name is now Sleepin.”
“Sleep- rin, not–”
> “I said what I said.”
They shake their head with a laugh. You smirk.
> “Can’t stop me now. You
snooze,
you lose.”
They fall into a fit of giggles, and you can’t help but join them. You glance over towards King as you start to quiet down your laughter, and…he laughs as well. You beam. He’s been quiet for a long while, so you’re happy to hear him enjoying himself!
“Alright, Sleeprin,” the styling one starts, stepping to the side to stretch their arms. “Get ready to hold still, I’m gonna start washing this out soon. Get out whatever little shakes and flaps and jitters you gotta do now while you can.” You tilt your head side to side to stretch as well, taking the opportunity to move around. “I have a water station in the back that I set up this morning. That way I don’t have to, like…pour a bunch of water all over you or something, eheh. That’d be dumb and not fun.”
You start to nod, but…
Ah. Your…headache is back. Again.
You look down, feeling embarrassed. You hope this doesn't sound weird.
> “Can you…wash it out by hand here? It…felt nice before.”
They stand still at first, seeming to process your request, but then they eventually giggle. “Sure, Siffrin, I can do that. Why, does your head hurt or something? I have some fruit slices in the back if you want something to eat. It might help.”
You wave a hand to dismiss the offer.
> “I already ate this morning, thank you though.”
WIth a nod, they toss their gloves to the side, and bring over a bucket of water. Washin’ time!
Soon, your hair will be back to darkless perfection!
…And maybe, with him here, watching you fix your mistake, watching you tie the roots you had unknowingly cut back together, watching you make yourself perfect in…the name of your country…
He, and the Universe…might forgive you.
He’s like a king after all. And you don’t want to let the king down.
Chapter Text
They ruffle your hair under the towel, and…let out a small gasp once they pull it away. You let out a confused hum as you tilt your head back to check on them, causing some of your bangs to fall in your face. You look up, and…
…Your hair is…still dark.
Your hair is still lightless.
Your hair is still stained,
“...Oh.” You try not to shake. You know he’s looking at you. “...Siffrin, I…I’m sorry, I don’t know why it didn’t fully work.” …Fully? Gently, they take your hands, and help you stand up from your seat. “B-but, but! Your roots are already coming back darkless!” They very, very slowly lead you over to a mirror. Oh, you didn’t even…realize there was one in here. “Here, look.”
You turn to look at your reflection, taking a step closer to see yourself better. You tilt your head forward to better see the top of your head, and you take back one of your hands to brush along your hair. It’s still mostly lightless, but…there is a patch of darkless riiiight at the top…
Didn’t King mention something about…the Craft in the dye making this impossible? Or…or something? Thinking about the conversation early is…kind of blurry.
You pull slightly at your roots, almost hoping that you’d spread the natural shade faster.
Your eyes move to look at your friend in the mirror as they reach around for your hand, gently taking it again and stopping you from pulling. It wasn’t going to work anyways. They seem to read your mind, already talking and answering your question. “I think I…messed it up somehow. I don’t know if it was the dye or…the soap I used to wash it out, but something went wrong when I used Craft. I…I’m really sorry.”
You shake your head. It’s not their fault. It’s not.
> “It’s okay. You—”
“No, the Craft worked just as it should,” he interrupts, standing up from his seat. You watch him step closer in the mirror’s reflection, his hand hovering behind your head. You…nod, and he very gently brushes his hand through your hair. You shiver. Cold… “As long as the one who uses it still wants the shade, the hair dye can withstand any washing or unpredicted rainstorm.” He turns to look at Nadine, letting out a quiet chuckle. “Have you forgotten your own Craft? You must be tired from working all day.”
They look between you and King, their expression suddenly…nervous. “O-oh, right, we…just talked about that earlier, didn’t we.” He nods, and they let out a sigh. “Siffrin, if you…didn’t want to change your hair again, then why did…”
You sputter, shaking your head.
> “N-no, I—”
“This is exactly what we wanted,” he interrupts again, placing his other hand on your shoulder. “Exactly what he wanted. His roots…are still intact. His roots are still perfect.” He leans down slightly, his hair falling over your shoulders. The mix of your shorter lightless hair with his long, long, long darkless hair surrounding you…it’s like an eclipse. How…cold. “Out of all things, I think restoring their roots to their natural state…is quite fitting. Wouldn’t you agree, bright one?”
…He…has a point.
You like the lightless dye, you really, really do, but…
If you don’t show your origins, your ties to your country…who really are you?
But when you open your mouth to answer, to agree, to say anything… nothing comes out.
All you can do is breathe. In, and out.
Nadine mumbles your name, a hint of concern behind their tone, but he continues instead. “Thank you, Nadine. We really appreciate the work you put in,” he starts, standing back up straight. You shiver as his long hair slides off of you. “With this, he can be one step closer…to that world record title. Their hair will change every day until it’s all darkless once again. No need to overwork with finding something new to change again and again.”
“...I-...I guess so, yeah.” Your stare is still locked with your reflection, but you can see them looking at you. “Is he…right, Siffrin? Is this what you wanted?”
. . .
(Shake your head.)
> (...Nod.)
This isn’t exactly what you wanted, but…after he made some points…
He’s…not wrong.
> “...Yes. This is…exactly what I wanted.”
You can see Nadine’s smile in the corner of your vision, even if it looks a little…off. “O-okay, okay. If…if you’re sure, Siffrin. I just want you to be happy, that’s all.”
“As do I,” the King joins in, and you see his smile in the reflection behind you. “Now then… It’s been a long day. Isn’t that right, bright one?” You slowly nod. He hums. “Let us be off then.” He steps back. You…follow. “Thank you again, Nadine, we’ll be sure to happily return the favor whenever that day reaches us.”
They don’t get a chance to respond before you’re led outside, and before you know it, you’re…already on the dirt path, heading towards the ocean. Heading towards…home.
You’re quiet for most of the walk. Again. Your stare never leaves the ground as you hold his hand, letting him guide you.
…You feel like he’s angry. You don’t know why.
> “...I-...I’m sorry…”
“For what, bright one?”
> “...I didn’t fix it… I-I said I would fix it, and—”
“Relax. Your hand is shaking.”
Your grip instinctively tightens at first, but…you slowly relax. Breathe.
> “S-sorry, sorry…I’m sorry.”
Finally, you look up at him as he continues to stare forward.
> “Are… Are you mad?”
. . .
He doesn't speak.
You try to focus on your breathing.
> “I-I’m sorry, I tried to fix it, I promise I’m not trying to waste your time o-or- or toss our country aside or anything like that, I swear, King…!”
. . .
He doesn’t speak.
You can tell you're shaking again. But he doesn’t mention it this time.
> “I was just trying to- to blend in, like you said I should…! I didn’t know Change was a bad thing, I just th-thought I was…following what you said…!”
. . .
He doesn’t speak.
Stars…
> “...I-I-... I…I’m sorry, dad…”
. . .
He…still doesn’t speak.
…So you don’t either.
The rest of your walk is completely silent.
You just head right to bed when you get home.
…Well, sort of. You’re awake. You’re stuck in an endless staring contest with yourself in your mirror.
You’ve grown enough to where you couldn’t see your face in it with it sitting on the floor anymore, so you had moved it to be on top of your dresser. Your dresser that, recently, you had moved to be across the room near the foot of your bed. It made more room for you to set up a small station for when you whittle.
But now you’re here, laying in bed, your arms wrapped around your bundled up starry blanket…staring at your own face at the other end of the room. You haven’t been able to move…or look away…for a long time now.
You regret moving it.
You tilt your head down slightly to look at your roots. You can barely see them from here, but the clashing difference in shades is just enough to make it obvious. You reach up with one hand, placing your fingertips just at the ends of your darkless roots.
And you…pull. You pull, and pull, and pull, never looking away from your reflection, as if you were waiting for it to jump out and stop you.
But it doesn’t. So you pull some more. You grip your hair. You pull some more. You drop the rolled-up blanket and bring your other hand up. You pull some more. You pull. You pull. You pull-
You wince, and…let some of your pulled out hair fall from your hand. Ah. Ow.
…The sudden sting on your head was enough to bring back your focus.
You breathe in, and out…slowly…
. . .
For just a moment, you thought about the styling one as you control your breathing.
You…don’t know why.
Your head hurts.
. . .
You toss your cloak over towards the dresser, watching it land right over the mirror. Can’t see yourself now…that’s good. You don’t have to feel that overwhelming sense of guilt every time you catch sight of your hair.
But as you start to lay down for real this time, there’s a very quiet, very gentle knock on your door. You hum in affirmation, and he quietly enters, looking around your room for a moment before stepping closer to you.
You don’t look at him. “...You still have that,” he tries to chuckle, pointing towards your blanket. “I thought you were too cool for little kid stuff.” …You don’t respond. “And here I thought the poor thing was going to be locked away in your closet forever, never to see the light of day again.” …You don’t respond. He takes a step back. “...Bright one, I know you’re about to sleep, but…will you come with me for something? It will only be for a few minutes, and then you can rest.”
…You…nod, and take his hand as he offers it.
He brings you outside, and…woah, when did it get dark? You swear the sun wasn’t even setting yet when you arrived home. Were you really out of it for that long?
Carefully, he…starts to step up some storage crates, which were all conveniently stacked like a staircase next to the house. “...Well, come on now,” he starts, looking back at you. You blink. “Climb up.”
…What.
> “What.”
He lets out a soft laugh. “Climb the roof with me, Siffrin. I want to show you something.” He laughs again as you sputter, but before you can question him, he continues his own climb.
He’s…fine with this? He’s telling you to climb the roof?? After all those times he’s gotten on your case about it, he’s fine with it suddenly???
What did the Universe put in the water today…
> (Climb up.)
Ignoring the stack of crates, you jump up and just barely reach the end of the roof, pulling yourself up and climbing after him. By the time you reach him, he’s laying on his back, similarly to how you would rest up here whenever he wasn’t home. He turns his head towards you, so you…join him, laying down next to him and…relaxing. “Look above you, bright one.”
…You…look up, and your vision is instantly filled with stars, stars, stars…
Your stare trails along a few that seem to be connected to each other. Those have a name, they’re called…
“Do you remember any constellations, Siffrin?”
Ah, constellations, that’s the word! …But you shake your head.
“...Neither do I. I hope one day we’ll recall at least one or two.”
. . .
You’re both quiet for a while.
Eventually, he speaks again. “...I am not angry with you. I apologize for my silence earlier.” You turn to look at him as he continues. “A part of me is…afraid. I’m afraid that, the more you learn about Vaugarde, the more you learn about Change…you’ll stray further and further from remembering our real home.”
…Oh.
“I’ve learned all I can about Vaugarde, hoping for my knowledge to be enough to keep you safe…but every day that goes by, I forget more and more about our roots.” His voice sounds…shaky, like he’s about to cry. “Haven’t you noticed I’ve been speaking in our language less and less?”
…Oh Stars. You didn’t even realize that, you’re so used to speaking Vaugardian all the time, you didn’t notice the difference. Now that he mentioned it, he…hasn’t dropped it since you left the theater earlier. “I’m forgetting more and more of it every day, bright one. I’m forgetting our language. I’m forgetting our language.”
You watch him turn, his hair falling to the side slightly. He’s…crying. You can feel yourself doing the same as you stare at him. “If I forget everything, and you fall so far into their customs and beliefs that you never get the opportunity to remember in the first place…th-then…then what hope will we have of returning home?”
…It’s cold out here.
With shaking hands, you attempt to snake them through his hair, and you gently hold his face.
> “Please don’t cry, dad…”
His tears are so cold against your skin, but you don’t take your hands away, using your thumbs to wipe them away. “Bright one… I… I do not want you to be locked away from the world. I never wanted that. All I ever wanted…all I ever wished for was…was for us to return home together. That’s why staying as close to our roots as possible is so, so important.” His head turns to look back up towards the night sky. You…slowly take your hands back, wiping at your own face instead. “The Stars…the Universe…they’re counting on you to bring light to our country, and maybe…maybe someone else can remember, if not us. They’re all counting on you.” He turns to you again. For just a split second, you saw his eyes, and…you saw a strange shade you’ve never seen before. “I’m counting on you, Siffrin. Please…you’re all I have left of our home. You’re young, you’re smart…you still have a chance that I don’t. You can still bring us home one day. That’s all I wished for…”
. . .
You…nod, wiping your cheeks again.
> “...And… A-and if…I fail? What happens?”
“...Then we protect Vaugarde,” he states, and you follow his stare to look back up at the stars. “If we cannot remember our home…then we protect Vaugarde from facing the same fate.”
Despite him not looking at you, you nod again.
In a perfect world, you’d do both. You’d protect Vaugarde from being forgotten too, while bringing all those who lost their way home back to your country, but…if you end up forgetting at the same rate as him, you’ll fail the latter, and may have to stick with the former.
…How would you do that anyway? You don’t know what caused your country to vanish from people’s minds in the first place, so…how would you keep Vaugarde safe?
You hear him take a deep breath, and you follow, both of you letting out your sighs at the same time. No more tears…you’re okay.
You stare up at the stars in silence. Each and every one of those are watching over you, cheering you on…counting on you…
You hear him breathe slowly, and realize…he fell asleep. You manage to keep yourself from laughing. Out of all places to fall asleep…
Eh, you’re one to talk. You can barely keep your eyes open.
You silently ask the Universe to guide you. You’re not sure where to go from here, so…any sign would be nice. Any sign would be a miracle. Any sign of home…to make his wish come true.
You’ll return home together…just like he wants.
Just like…you were always meant to do.
With a silent thanks, you close your eyes and…breathe out… and…
you start… to drift off…
Chapter Text
you hear a voice.
it whispers something.
it’s a question.
Do you remember?
you stare up
to answer.
you breathe in,
a hand reaches down from the void of the sky,
and you reach up
with both hands
as if you were about to embrace an old friend.
and you finally
finally
finally
finally
finally
speak.
Am I allowed to?
there’s silence.
the hand
t witches
and turns
it points with one finger
and places it
in your two hands.
it’s
cold.
…I…
I am not the one to answer that, little prince.
it raises its finger
leaving behind a small writhing burning star in your hands.
you’re not sure why but you want to cry.
it’s supposed to be burning,
but you feel so cold
like you’re being frozen
you raise up the star towards you
and,
–!!!
You wake up.
Unlike previous times with that same dream, you…didn’t startle awake this time. You feel…calm, rested, refreshed. Maybe a little chilly, but you’re not struggling to breathe or ending up in a minutes-long coughing fit like you normally would be. You feel…fine.
You feel fine. A little…confused, sure, but fine! Maybe that means it’s finally the end of those weird nightmares? You hope so. You were getting sick of being squished all the time…
You wonder if that was the Universe. Its voice was made up of millions, you can’t picture anyone’s face. But then, if there were no consistencies, doesn’t that mean it could’ve been the Change God? Why would a god that’s not yours speak to you? Or…why would a god that’s not yours give you something so close to home? Why would it give you a Star?
…And why did it call you…
You realize you’re still laying down. It’s not very comfortable now that you’re awake and aware. With a quiet groan, you slowly sit up from the table, brushing your thumb along the page of the book you fell asleep on. No drool! Not gross! That’s good!
You stretch your back, pop your elbows, roll your wrists…and stand up, gathering the pile of books you had already read through. Looking back, it was probably a little silly to try and ask the librarian if there were any books on a forgotten country, considering you got an appropriate ‘I don’t remember’ for an answer, but it was worth a shot to check here.
Despite your exhaustion, you had managed to read through a few diaries, which you thought was…weird. Really weird. Why they’re here for all the world to see, you have no idea. It’s weird. Vaugarde is weird. But over the last couple months, you’ve been doing everything possible to try and find anything that could tie into your lost home, and reading diaries felt like a last-ditch effort. He’s losing hope, after all, you need to try whatever is necessary.
…But you still found nothing. So now you just feel weird for reading a bunch of private stuff.
Carrying the large stack of books, you fail to realize just how much of a blind spot you have, and you bump into the corner of another table. You make…an embarrassing sound, but you just barely manage to save the stack of books from falling as you catch yourself on a bookshelf–save for one poor book that fell off the very top…how can you ever forgive yourself…
One by one, you put the books back in their proper spots, dismissing the other attendants and librarians that passed by offering to help. You know they’re supposed to take care of it, but you got this! It’s not a big deal! Three, two…wuh-oh, where’d that one go that fell?
You spin in place for a second and–oh, there it is. You pick up the now open diary, and…stop, your gaze skimming through the presented entry. Wait…
You rub your eyes, and focus on reading.
my best friend moved away last week. it’s only been a week but…I can’t remember his name. we’ve known each other for years, but every time I try to think about him, there’s nothing. every time I look at the note he gave me in class the day before he left, I get this awful headache.
his note said he was moving to…????? somewhere. I can’t read the name of it anymore without feeling like I’m gonna pass out. but he said it’s an island north of vaugarde. I don’t even remember there being an island there, but I checked in my class textbooks and…it’s there. it’s on the map. but I still can’t read the name. I don’t know what to do. I miss him so much and yet I don’t even know who or what I’m missing. I wonder if any of my classmates remember him, or the name of the island he moved to.
I don’t believe any of that favor tree garbage, but…I wish he never moved away.
…An island…North of Vaugarde?
You let out a sudden groan, nearly dropping the diary as you hold your head. Ow ow ow ow, that’s sharp…
…This…this has to be it, right? This is it. This is your sign. After years of looking, you finally have something! You finally have something!! The Universe finally gave you a sign to help guide you!! It only took them way too blinding long!!! But it’s here!!!
You almost forget to put the diary back as you run, skidding to a stop and placing it on a random shelf–sorry librarians!!–before you’re immediately off again towards that usual dirt path.
You don’t return home this time, however, no…you head towards the beach.
The sun is already setting, and you can see the Stars peeking through the clouds ever so slightly. If you get ready now, you’ll know where to go. You don’t know how you know that, but…you just know. You have to try. You have to. He’s counting on you.
Rushing to the far end of the beach, you pull on a rope tied to a large post, and start to drag your boat through the sand towards the water. Walking through sand with heeled boots really sucks but you manage to make it work.
You feel a chill against your ankles, and you hop into the small boat before your cloak can touch the water. By some miracle, the oar is still in here, having been tucked away under the seat to keep it from flying out in heavy storms.
You haven’t been in this boat for many, many years, not since you…
You breathe in, and out…and push yourself off the sand, floating off into the water.
And before you know it…the sun is gone, and the Stars come out to greet you.
You look up, almost feeling…lightheaded, but you push through, turning your boat towards the brightest Star you can see. North… North… You’re heading North. You just have to follow the North Star. She has a name, doesn't She? You hope you’ll remember it to thank Her when you find your home.
You turn to look behind you as you paddle and paddle, and…oh, you’re really far out here, aren’t you? You can’t see the beach anymore. You can’t even see…any land anymore. It can’t be that far away, right? There’s…no way.
You turn in all directions. Nothing. There’s nothing.
Just…water. You’re alone, with no signs of how far you’ve gone.
Your breathing starts to pick up. This is suddenly too familiar for your liking. But you have to keep pushing. You have to keep moving. You have to. You can’t be scared. He’s counting on you. You just have to keep pushing. Keep pushing.
You look back up at the Stars, and– Huh? Where did She go? You turn your head rapidly, trying to ignore how dizzy, dizzy, dizzy you’re getting, how nauseous you’re feeling, how exhausted you’re getting…and you spot Her. North. North. North. You need to turn North.
You quickly change directions to follow the bright Star, but then you blink, and…She’s gone again– She’s gone again. She’s gone again and you don’t know where you are you don’t know what time it is you don’t know how much longer you have out here you’re lost you’re lost youre lost youre never going to survive out here alone with no food with no clean water with no
land. LAND!! You can see land!! You can see a
You wake up.
You sit up so fast you nearly fall out of the boat from rocking it. You look around furiously, and–...
…You…see your house.
No no no no you’re back here?? How are you back here???
You have to try again. It’s still dark, the Stars are still out, watching, waiting. You grab the oar, and push yourself back out into the water, paddling even faster than before.
The North Star. The North Star. The North Star. She’s out. She’s bright, She’s big, She’s beautiful…you follow Her.
There’s an island North of Vaugarde. There’s an island North of Vaugarde. And you’re going to find it. You’re going to find your home. Just like you wished for. Just like you both wished for…you’ll find your home together. You’ll just be the one to lead him here, just as he led you for all these years, just like the…
You feel silly, clinging onto something as nonsensical as a wish, but it gave you hope when you were starting to lose it too. You want to bring that hope to him too, and this is how you’ll do it. You just have to find it. You just have to find the island. The island North of Vaugarde. It’s real. You know it’s real.
So you paddle, and paddle, and paddle, and–...She’s gone again. Clouds are rolling in, covering your map. No no no no no please no, you’re so close…!!
The wind is picking up. The waves are getting bigger. You can barely stay balanced in your boat. You feel your eyes start to burn with tears as your head pulses in pain, but you push forward. You have to. You have to.
You can barely breathe. You don’t know which way to go. You pray for safety, pray for the Universe to help you, to save you, to bring you home, to bring you to–
Land. You see land again! You squeeze your eyes shut and start to paddle, hoping your fast movements will be enough to keep you going in the same direction. You’re almost there. You’re almost there. Your ears are ringing so, so loudly, you feel like they’re bleeding. You’re almost there. Your head feels like it’s splitting in two. You’re almost there. Your empty stomach is caving in on itself, and yet you feel like you’re going to throw up. You’re almost there. You’re almos
You wake up.
Slower this time, you sit up, and…you’re laying on a beach, your boat flipped upside down nearby, and…the oar is broken in half. You turn, and–...
…You…see your house…again.
You press your palms against your eyes…and scream. Why are you back here again?! Why isn’t the Universe helping you??? Why are you still not home?!?!
You hear that familiar creak of your front porch in the distance, but you don’t care. You push yourself up to your feet, and move to flip over your boat. “Bright one? Siffrin!” You don’t listen. You flip the boat, and start pushing, grabbing the lower half of the broken oar. You have to try again. You have to. “Siffrin! Stop, now!!” you have to push forward. you have to try again you have to try again you
“SIFFRIN.”
you flinch as you feel a freezing cold hand on your shoulder, and you whip around so fast you almost hit him with the oar. before you can even breathe, he…wraps his arms around you, holding you so, so tightly, like he was afraid you’d disappear the moment he’d let go.
the warmer temperature of your tears rolling down your cheeks are enough to keep you grounded, though just barely, his touch finishing the job in keeping you locked in reality. you…slowly drop the oar, and…you cling to him, burying your face in his chest, and you scream again, the sound barely muffled in his hair. your ears are ringing so much, your head hurts, you’re so, so hungry, you don’t know how you’re standing, how you’re even awake, how you’re…
he lets out a shaky exhale, and he carefully picks you up, just as easily as he could when you were little. you curl up, sink into your soaked, sand-covered cloak, and sob. you’re failing him. you’re failing him, you’re failing the universe, you’re failing failing failing failing,
he doesn’t speak as he pulls your boat back to the post, wrapping it up carefully with one hand while he holds you in his other arm. he doesn’t speak as he tucks the broken pieces of the oar under the seat. he doesn’t speak as he carries you back to the house, or when he walks down the hall, or when he sets you down in your bed, covering you in your favorite, soft, starry blanket.
you can’t stop crying, yet he stays, taking your hands as you try to pull at your hair.
it’s silent, and yet everything is so loud. you feel like you’re falling apart. you feel like you’re dying. you don’t know what to do. you don’t know what to say.
he brings his arm around you oh so gently, like he were touching something so fragile and delicate, and brings you closer to him as he sits at the side of your bed. you try to settle your cries. you try. you try.
“...Breathe, bright one. That’s all I need you to do right now. You’re okay…”
his voice is so quiet, so comforting…
you sob again.
> “I-I need to—”
“Breathe.”
> “no no no no NO! NO!! I need to GO I need to—”
he does his best to shush you, bringing one hand up to your hair as he brushes his fingers through it. he’s cold. it’s comforting. it’s grounding. you…slowly start to control your breathing. you breathe…you breathe. you breathe.
“...Please, Siffrin, don’t ever do that again. Please. At least not alone. At least not without telling me. The ocean is not a forgiving place…you remember that, don’t you?” you barely manage to nod. he sighs quietly. “You don’t need to risk killing yourself for this, Siffrin. If you think you found something, if you think you saw a sign…talk to me first. Please. Do you understand?” you…nod slowly again. you breathe. You breathe. “Good. Now…you rest. It is nearly morning now, you were out all night.” …Oh. You sink into your blanket slightly. “Do not get up. I will prepare you some food, but then you will catch up on sleep. We will focus on what you found- on what you saw when you’re well enough to stand up without collapsing.”
You nod one last time, and…he slowly lets go of you, and you lay back down as he leaves your room to make some food. Your head still hurts. Your ears are still ringing, but not as badly. Your stomach is begging for anything to fill it. It’s…nice to know he’s at least going to help you take care of one of those problems.
You look down at your hands, seeing them covered in forming calluses from how much you were pushing with the oar. You look down at your arms, seeing your skin marked with weird patterns from laying in the sand for who knows how long. You look down at your blanket, brushing your thumbs along the little darkless dots all over it.
…No wonder you knew the map of the Stars so well out there.
It’s been here the whole time.
Chapter Text
“...So…it’s an island North of here.”
You slowly nod, holding your warm mug with both hands. He reaches behind you to adjust your blanket, making sure you’re comfortable in your seat as you sip at your drink. “And…instead of telling me, you decided to try and find it yourself first, so that you could…surprise me?”
…You…nod. Let’s go with that.
> “...Ta-daaa…?”
He laughs under his breath, shaking his head as you smile in rising embarrassment. “Well, as much as I appreciate it…never do that again.”
You try to laugh. It…kinda hurts, but you get a small chuckle out.
> “You already said that, dad…”
“And I’ll say it again and again,” he says as he joins your laughter. “I’ll say it until you stop looking outside at your boat. Don’t think I don’t see you doing that, bright one.” You stick out your tongue. “I do wonder, though… How far did you manage to go?”
You take a longer sip of your drink, and then hold the mug closer. Warm…
You take a deep breath…
> “...I saw it.”
He…goes quiet, looking at you. You can feel his stare locked on you, even if you can’t see his face.
You swallow.
> “I-I…I can’t remember anything about it, though. I just know…it’s there.”
“...You just know…it’s real.” You nod, and he hums, crossing his arms over his chest. “Where did you learn to look?”
> “A diary in the library.”
“In the…library? As in…a published book, that anyone in the world can read, and it’s just…someone’s diary?” You nod. “What in the-... Vaugarde is so strange sometimes.” You snort with another nod, taking one more big sip of your drink. Vaugarde is so weird. “Well, odd traditions aside, that means…there’s hope. There really is hope.” You watch him sit up a bit taller as he speaks, and you can’t help but smile. “We just have to…think of the best way to get there.”
That’s when your smile falls, and you sink into your blanket, looking down.
You carefully set your empty mug down.
> “...I don’t know if it’s possible.”
“It must be.”
> “But I tried. Twice. And I…woke up here. I don’t think the Universe wants us there.”
He’s quick to shake his head. “That’s absurd. The Universe leads, and–...” He…trails off into silence.
And…you nod.
> “...we can only follow. And every time I follow…I end up back here.”
“But that…doesn’t make any sense. The Universe wouldn’t…prevent us from doing such a thing. It can’t deny us our home.”
> “Maybe It’s protecting us from something?”
“No, It’s not. There must be something missing.” You watch him stand up and start to pace back and forth, his long hair dragging behind him. “Maybe there’s a specific way we need to approach the island.”
> “Dad…”
“Or- or do we need to fly? And come down from the sky? We’d need a lot of energy and skills with Craft for that, maybe we can recruit some Housemaidens from Dormont’s House.”
> “Dad.”
“Maybe we just can’t go at night? But…oh, trying to go North without the help of the Stars would prove to be quite difficult—”
> “Dad.”
Finally, he stops and looks at you.
You let out a huff.
> “You’re thinking too much about this. You and I both wished to find our homes, and the Universe is preventing that. That must mean something is wrong, and It’s trying to keep us safe.”
You don’t like that answer either, but you can’t think of it any other way.
> “I know it’s been years, but…maybe we need to wait a little longer.”
“We don’t have ANY MORE TIME to wait, SIFFRIN.” You flinch from the louder voice and cover your ears, and…he lets out a long, slow exhale, taking a step back from you. “...My… My apologies.” He waits, and you lower your slightly shaking hands. “...I’m just…afraid. You know I’m afraid. I can’t remember our language anymore, Siffrin. And if we don’t find a way to get there soon, then…then you’ll forget too. You’ll forget everything you just tried to accomplish over the last day. It’s inevitable. Or… Or…”
You feel…heavy.
> “...Or…Vaugarde might face the same fate.”
“Exactly, bright one. It’s not just the history of our country that’s at stake.”
You pull at your blanket slightly.
What…can you do? Is there anything you can do? If only you had more time. If you had more time, you could figure out why this happened to your country in the first place. If you had more time, you could find everyone that settled in Vaugarde after you couldn’t return home. If you had more time, you could make sure Vaugarde is protected from whatever or whoever did this to the island.
If you had more time, you could…make sure everything is perfect for everyone…
If only…
>
“We just need…more time.”
…He’s quiet. But then he…turns to you again. “...Time…”
You blink.
> “What about
itttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttt
◁◁
—If only…
>
“We just need…more time.”
◁◁
> “We just need…more time.”
◁◁
> “We just need—”
“More time.”
You look up as he speaks, and– ow ow ow… oh Stars, your headache is back and it’s so much worse… You can’t help but groan as you hold your head, curling forward slightly in your seat.
“That’s it, bright one! If we have more time, we can do whatever is necessary to reach our goals without having to worry.” Yeah, you…you could’ve told him that. Thanks King of obviousness. “I think…I think I know what I can do to help keep Vaugarde safe.”
You slowly look up again, drawing circles into your temples with your thumbs.
> “H-huh? How are you—”
“We give ourselves more time…by stopping time.” You can see him smile just behind his hair. “Until we can figure out how our country was lost from our minds, we have no idea how to protect the rest of the world from meeting the same terrible fate. So…what if we stop it all, give ourselves as much time as possible to figure it out, and once we do…”
…He tilts his head, as if he’s waiting for you to finish his thought.
But you…can’t. You don’t know what to say. He wants to…stop time? How would he…
He lets out a soft breath. “Once we figure it out, we find a way to prevent it from happening again, and…we can return home, and know that the rest of the world can stay safe in their homes without fear of…of going through what we had to go through. Maybe that’s what the Universe wants. It wants to make sure this never happens to anyone ever again.”
. . .
You…stay silent, struggling to comprehend everything he’s telling you.
He…starts to laugh, looking towards the window. “It’s the perfect plan, bright one… I just need…more power.”
You swallow again, curling up slightly in your seat.
> “...Um…dad? How…how exactly would you do that in the first place?”
He looks at you. You try to smile.
> “I-I mean- we’re talking about
controlling time
here, not like- like a long walk on the beach or s-something, right? That can’t be possible.”
“Oh, but that’s where you’re wrong, bright one,” he chuckles, standing up straight and looking…even taller. “It’s possible…with Time Craft.”
You blink, your mouth suddenly very dry.
> “Time…Craft?”
The term doesn’t sound familiar right away, but the more you think about it…yes, there have been a couple books that mentioned Time Craft, but they also talked about how it would be impossible for someone to survive using it. Even if it were to manipulate a single second, the user of the Craft…would immediately perish.
So…what makes him so confident?
> “B-but that’s—”
“Impossible? Deadly? No…not for me, it isn’t.” His smile grows behind his hair. “The Universe granted me this power…in order to make my wish come true. I’ve already tested it a handful of times…just to see if it really works.”
He…has?
…He’d really risk it all just for a simple test.
You try not to wonder how young you were for his first try.
“I have the power to protect Vaugarde, bright one, and you…” He steps closer and hovers his hands in front of you. You…slowly lean forward, and he very, very gently holds your cheeks as you look up at him. Still cold as always. “You, Siffrin…you have the wisdom and strength to help me protect it.” He tilts his head. “I admit that…even with more power, it would not be enough for me to freeze an entire country at once. I would need your help to tell those in Vaugarde…that we’re helping them. We’re protecting them, making sure that…their welcoming, unconditionally loving community…never has to face what we went through. No one else…will suffer like we did. No one.”
. . .
…Your…head hurts…
“You’ll help me, won’t you?” he asks quietly, leaning down to rest your foreheads together. Cold, but…it’s nice. “Please, bright one, we can make this work if we work together. After everything we’ve been through, after all these years…aren’t you ready to find your home? That’s what you wished for, right?” You…slowly nod, barely able to move from his hands on your cheeks. “Then we can find our homes together, bright one…if you’ll just help me. Help me protect this wonderful place until we know how to stop it from happening all over again.”
…You nod.
After all, you…owe him, don’t you?
> “...I will. I’ll help.”
He leans back just enough for his hair to fall over the sides of your head, and…you see his face. You see his eyes, that weird shade you’ve never seen before in his eyes, just like you saw all those months ago. Your mouth opens slightly in awe.
You can’t look away from him. “No matter what it takes?”
. . .
You breathe in, and out…
(Stay silent.)
> “...No matter what it takes.”
…Slowly, so agonizingly slowly, he…smiles, tears streaming down his cheeks one by one. “Ohh… Oh, bright one, thank you…!” he barely gets out, his voice quiet but…so happy, so relieved. “I promise, no matter what happens…this will be worth it.” His hair falls back over his face as he stands back up, slowly letting his hands fall from your cheeks. “I cannot wait for the day where you find your real home, and I- and the Universe, of course- get to see you be truly happy…”
You can only nod.
You reach up and brush some of your lightless hair out of your face.
…Truly happy, huh…
It sounds tough, but…it sounds worth it in the end. Everything…would work out for everyone. Everyone would be happy. No one would have to fear becoming lost and alone, wandering on their own for any source of direction on who they are, or who they should be…
It sounds like paradise.
It sounds like…exactly the kind of thing the Universe would want.
And who are you to say no to the Universe?
With a quiet instruction to meet him outside when you’re dressed and ready, you nod and finish up your breakfast, heading back to your room.
You retrieve your cloak off of the mirror, digging around in your dresser for…ah, there they are.
You grab the needle and thread and sit on your bed, tucking your cloak inside out and grabbing…your star chart blanket.
Carefully, making sure not to prick yourself with the needle, you start to sew the blanket to the inside of your cloak. The thread you bought was Crafted to blend in with any material it slides through, making the stitching completely invisible from the outside. Nadine always had the best sources when it came to Craft, and…you’ve learned a bit from them too.
You’re…Piercing Craft, from what they’ve said, the apparent hand signs you’d toss up when you flinch making it more than obvious to them. You had never noticed, but…with that in mind, it’s not surprising how quickly you were able to pick up sewing.
You draw your dagger, and use it to cut the thread once you’re finished. Tucking it back to show off the darkless material for all the world to see, you slip it on and fix the pins, standing back up with a small exhale.
…Feels right. Feels…safe, comforting…
You turn to look at your reflection in the mirror, raising your arms and turning side to side, catching glimpses of the star chart hiding underneath your cloak.
Yup, it’s you.
You smile a little, grabbing your hat, and winking at your reflection. Lookin’ good, little prince.
As you head for the hall, you…stop, and take a second to look around your room. You have a feeling you won’t ever be back here again, so…you might as well make sure you won’t be leaving anything behind.
You grab the thread and needle–for emergencies–and tuck them in your pockets. You grab your small bag of change and tuck it in your pocket. You…pick up the little figurine of the Change God, and set it on your pillow.
That’s when you look over towards your carving station. You look at all the little objects on your desk, leaning down to check their details once again. There’s a tiny King, your boat, a mini version of the house…and…a long, skinny tube aimed up towards the sky. You remember struggling with that one for some reason, but as you look at it, you…can’t remember what it’s called.
…Not worth taking with you.
Despite being alone, you wave goodbye to your room, sheath your dagger under your cloak…and exit the house.
Get ready for anything, Siffrin.
You have a country to save.
Chapter Text
“Alright, be prepared to throw. In three, two…”
When he says ‘one,’ you toss the bowl full of water into the air.
He quickly brings up his fingers and snaps, and…the bowl hovers in the air, the sloshing angle of the water spilling everywhere suddenly still along with it.
The bowl and the water…are frozen in time, their shades drained and now appearing almost completely lightless.
The bowl will never fall, and the water will never spill.
You stare with wide eyes as he starts to laugh, shouting in victory over his success. You very, very slowly bring up your hand towards the frozen water, but immediately take it back and bring it towards your chest. Your finger barely brushed the surface of it, but…even with gloves on, it felt so, so, so cold, like you’d get frostbite if you had let it linger there for even a second longer.
You wrap your other hand around your pointer finger, squeezing it in your palm to try and warm it up.
“Be careful, bright one,” he starts, finally noticing how you’re shivering. “It is in a frozen state. I cannot imagine it being exactly…warm.”
You stick out your tongue and blow a raspberry, shaking your hand around.
> “I didn’t think you meant frozen in a literal sense.”
He chuckles under his breath. “Well…you’re right. I didn’t. But I suppose any sort of powerful Craft like this would have its…side effects.” His head turns down the dirt path, and you follow his stare, looking towards town…and you swallow. “This is it, bright one… This will determine our plan.” You keep staring at the town, but you can tell he turned to look at you instead. You don’t face him. “Are you ready?”
…Are you?
“Won’t they get scared?”
“Won’t they get angry?”
“Won’t they fight back?”
> (...Stay silent, and nod.)
You hear him laugh, and you turn to face him. His hair is out of the way just enough for you to see his smile. “Then step back…”
You do as you're told, and step off of the dirt path, waiting by the front porch.
He brings his hands together and…whispers a prayer. You can’t understand it from where you’re standing, but you know he’s asking something from the Universe. He’s never that quiet. Slowly, he raises his joined hands and slowly opens them apart, almost like a blooming flower, then holds them out flat. He’s staring at the end of the path in the distance, and you can only assume from the angle he’s looking…it’s almost like he’s holding the town, and all of its people, in the palms of his hands.
…He’s holding his kingdom, wanting to protect it. Just as a monarch would.
As he stands still, you watch a trail of pure darkness slither down the dirt path, ever so slightly- and ever so slowly- stretching at all sides like vines. The original stem of energy moves so fast down the path that it’s out of your sight before you can even blink. You turn to look at him again, waiting for whatever would happen next with bated breath.
Slowly, he exhales, and…suddenly closes his fists.
You feel a chill blow over you, and you turn back to the town.
…The…lightless town, now looking eerily similar to that dropped bowl of water.
It’s completely frozen in time.
He…laughs, and you stare at him again from your spot near the porch. He laughs some more, and more, and you watch his hair move slightly with the cold breeze, revealing his face…his sad, tear-stained face.
…Oh.
>
“Dad…?
Are you—”
“Okay…?” he finishes for you, turning to look at you. He’s…smiling, despite the tears streaming down his cheeks. You feel so heavy, so cold, just looking at him…it makes you want to cry too. “I’m more than okay, bright one… This- this power, it…it’s the power of hope. It’s hope, Siffrin, that’s what this all is. It’s hope for us, for our country, for Vaugarde…for anyone out there that feels lost and scared, completely unaware of what lies out in the North… It’s hope that…everything is going to turn out okay. Everything…is going to turn out perfect.” His smile grows, even as his eyes swell with more tears.
You can feel yours doing the same.
“Aren’t you excited, bright one? Aren’t you just as happy…as I am?”
. . .
Your mouth feels so dry.
Your throat hurts.
You look…at his hands.
They’re still closed into fists, hovering just in front of his chest. You look at the dirt path, now completely devoid of its shades, and watch the darkness of his Craft spread into the grass and fields around you. Every blade of grass it touches…freezes in place in an instant, even as the breeze moves your hair and cloak with ease. You turn around and look towards the ocean, seeing that the Craft stopped right at the beach - right at the sand, right at the border of Vaugarde. You watch the water move in the breeze as the long grass at the edge of the sand stops dancing with the waves.
And finally…you look back at his hands again.
…Protecting Craft…
You recognize it from your studies with Nadine. They’re also Protector Craft, from what they’ve told you…and from what you’ve observed every time something falls in their shop and they turn around with their fists raised, ‘ready to fight some ghosts’ as they’ve said.
This time spell he’s spreading…it’s Protecting Craft. It’s like a blanket, in a strange sort of way. It’s…protecting Vaugarde. It’s keeping this wonderful place safe, and all who live here. It’s protecting the land…and the people…that he loves most.
…He really is like a king.
You slowly reach up, and wipe the tears from your face.
> “...Of course I’m happy.”
“As you should be,” he laughs quietly. Before you can speak again, he lowers one of his hands and offers it to you. As he moves, you blink, noticing the lightless Craft around you slow its spread…but you only take that as a mental note for now. You carefully set your hand in his, and he leads you down the path, the heels of your boots clicking on the frozen ground with every step.
The walk is even more agonizingly long this time around.
As you approach the frozen town, you grip at the inside of your cloak with your free hand, brushing your thumb against the blanket sewn to it on the inside. Stars, you’re dizzy…
Your stare moves along what’s supposed to be the start of the stone ground, something that was always your indicator that you’ve made it when you’d catch yourself daydreaming, the sound of your boots hitting solid ground bringing you back to reality.
But…not this time. The sound of your steps hasn’t changed at all since you started walking. Click, click, click, click…
Left, right, left again…and you stop, tugging the King to be still with you.
He’s silent for a long time, just…watching you stare forward, looking at your reflection in the now dark window. He takes in a deep breath, and sighs. “Go on, bright one. Look around as much as you want.”
You slowly slip your hand out of his, and enter their shop.
Nadine said the other day that they were going to close the shop for a few days, something about celebrating the birthday of their younger twin siblings, and today…was when they were supposed to reopen. But as you look around, there’s no one in sight. Your hand slowly moves over the barrels of hair dye. You can’t tell what shade is what anymore from the power of his Craft, seeing as how the whole shop is completely lightless, and it’s…funny to you. Here you thought their Craft would be enough for the dye to truly withstand anything, and yet you finally found something that begs to differ. It’s so funny. It’s so funny, you forgot to laugh.
…You wonder where they are right now.
You peek around to the back room, and…you blink, walking towards their desk. There’s a vase filled with…very, very familiar flowers, but you can’t recall where you’ve– Oh, right, you gave those to them when you were feeling nervous, having not spoken to them in a few weeks after the whole…hair thing. They…kept them? How are the flowers still alive after this long?
Your finger brushes over a frozen petal, and you quickly take your hand away again, attempting to warm your nearly frostbitten finger in your cloak.
As you look away from the flowers, you spot…an open book on their desk, and you can’t help yourself, stepping closer to read it.
It’s…their diary.
Euphrasie says something bad is about to happen. I asked the other Housemaidens what they think, and no one is sure on what to do. Euphrasie sometimes says the most random things, and it can be hard to tell whether she’s being serious or not, but whenever she mentions feeling weird, or feeling cold…that’s never a good thing.
She said the same thing right before mom and dad went on that “business trip” overseas. And look where that got me and the twins. Never hearing from them again. Such cool parents.
(There’s a little drawing of a thumbs-up between the sentences.)
I’m hoping that bringing the twins out to Dormont for their birthday will be a good distraction for me. Stress sucks!!!! And Euphrasie isn’t helping!!!! I just need everything to stop for a few days or something so I can catch up on this adulting bullcrab. Or go into a coma for several years with the promise that the twins would be taken care of. Whatever comes first. Surprise me.
A business trip…overseas?
…Even if you found their parents, would they even remember they’re parents?
Holding your breath, you quickly shut their diary, and tuck your hand into your cloak before you can even register how cold it was. You feel…a little weird now, having read something private like that, but…
You…can’t help but laugh, finally. You had something in common all this time…and you never knew. You never knew! Would you have ever known to begin with? You wonder if you should ask Nadine about it when you see them. But no, that’d be weird, right? Asking someone about their parents when they were never brought up before? Or saying you might know where they went for that business trip, and that you might know why they never came back? That’d be weird. That’d be very weird. You can’t do that. Why would you even think about doing that?
You stare at the now closed diary for a bit longer than you meant to, and…step out. You’re getting distracted.
As you exit the empty shop, you try to look for the King, and…he’s gone already. He must be looking around as well, checking to see how the rest of the town looks while it’s frozen. You start to wander too, suddenly feeling…uneasy as you start to spot familiar faces in the square. Seeing so many people, and yet it’s completely silent aside from your clicking heels…it’s spooky.
Some are stuck half-way taking a step forward down the street, some are stuck in a now silent conversation with a partner or group of friends, and some are stuck reading the same word of the same sentence of the same page in their book. Most of them are so…relaxed, happy, content…the Craft having worked on them in the blink of an eye, freezing them so fast they would never have been able to predict it happening beforehand.
You see a gathering of kids around a flower stand, the petals they were picking and tossing into the air hovering above them. They’re all smiling. And…you can feel yourself mirroring the expression. You always loved seeing the people in town be happy. You loved looking at their smiles. And now…
C R A S H
You turn so fast you suddenly remember how dizzy you were earlier, but you push the feeling aside as you rush to the source of the sound.
You reach the center of town, and…skid to a stop, staring with wide eyes at the mess of broken stone in front of you.
The Change God statue…it’s destroyed.
It looks like the aftermath of an explosion, with several pieces of the statue’s head littered all over the ground around it. Even the tiny versions and once dancing figurines of the god weren’t spared, either crushed under the heavy rubble or simply fell to shattered pieces from seemingly nothing. What happened????
You flinch as a hand touches your shoulder, and you turn again, your dagger drawn and held in front of you. You stare up at the King, and…slowly lower your weapon, swallowing in rising embarrassment. “My apologies if you didn’t hear me. I was calling for you.” He was? Oh… He slowly looks towards the destroyed statue, and lets out a very, very slow sigh. “...I take it the Change God doesn’t take kindly to this sudden lack of change.”
You stare at the statue, and…nod. That…makes sense.
> “It’s like…pressure built up in it, or something.”
In fact… You point towards the edge of the crater in its head.
> “Look, it’s still cracking.”
“Seems so… That’s a shame.”
Without another word, he suddenly turns away and starts walking.
You can’t help but sputter for a second, looking back and forth between him and the mess.
Where’s he going??
> “Sh-shouldn’t we fix it?”
“No point. It’d be a waste of effort, especially if it’s just going to continue its tantrum over us trying to help.” Every word sounded…bitter, cold… You shiver, and follow. “Not to mention you clearly can’t touch anything here without risk. It’s better to be left as it is, and then get fixed later.”
You…nod, staying quiet as you return to his side.
You both patrol the frozen town for a while, and you eventually stand at the start of that dirt path, looking towards the house in the distance. Everything you can see…has been frozen in time. Everything except the ocean, which, eerily enough, you can hear all the way up here. Everything else is completely silent, so on one hand it’s not surprising, but on the other hand…
It’s almost like you’re staring at a room with no lights, or a land covered in shadows, never to see the sun…it’s like an everlasting night.
It’s almost…pretty.
You hear him step up beside you, and you nod before he places his hand on your shoulder.
You might as well ask.
> “Have you noticed at all?”
“Noticed what, bright one?”
> “The way it spreads.”
You point down towards the vine-like Craft at your feet.
> “When your hands are closed to support the Craft with your Protecting Craft, and you’re completely still…it spreads much faster.”
You reach up and pick up his hand that’s on your shoulder, moving it up and down. You watch as the spreading Craft slows down again.
> “But when you relax your hand, or you move around…it’s slower.”
“...I see now.” He lets you move his fingers around, closing each one until his hand is back in a fast. “Excellent observation…I would have never put that together.” You smile a little. “If that’s the case…we need to find somewhere for me to stay, so I can focus all of my energy on spreading this as fast as possible.” He looks down at you, and you turn up to him. Has he…gotten taller? “Do you have any ideas, bright one?”
You hum, and look behind you, staring at the other end of town. If not North, then…
You had never been that way before, but that’s the direction Nadine went when you waved them goodbye for their little vacation. And now you know they were going to Dormont, where they said everyone is welcome to stay. Maybe…they could even help you.
If this Euphrasie person said she felt like something bad was about to happen, and if you’re guessing right in thinking she was talking about whatever happened to your country…you don’t see why she wouldn’t want to help you protect Vaugarde from facing the same fate. It makes sense, right?
Only one way to find out, and only one direction to go.
> “...I think I might have one.”
Chapter 14
Notes:
hiiii I made a very tiny timeline mistake in chapter 11 so I'd like to clarify one thing
as of chapter 12, it's just under a year before the game takes place. I put "months" instead of "years" during one of sif's moments LOL so it kinda messed everything up ;w; whoops! the entirety of the fic up to now was meant to take place over the course of about 13ish years, with sif being 10-11 at the start, 17-18 during their first trip to town/the hair dye situation, 23-24 at the current chapter. sorry if it's confusing :'3also, another clarification...nadine uses they/them! *just* they/them. please try to remember that! thank you! <3
sorry for the tiny delay btw I've been kinda sick but I hope you still enjoy! c:
Chapter Text
Scrape, scrape, scrape… Yes, finally…!
You let out a relieved breath as you toss the ignited sticks into the pile, the dead leaves you set on top of everything instantly lighting into a steady fire. You use a longer branch to move the burning sticks to make the flames bigger, looking over towards the King as he stands at the edge of the treeline. He moves slowly as he turns to you, his hands still closed in fists as always. You haven’t seen him relax a single time ever since you left town. “You’re getting better and better at that every night. I’m very impressed.”
You smile, letting out a snort.
> “Call it a spark of talent.”
“Workshop that one.” You stick out your tongue, and he laughs, carefully joining you on the ground next to you. You both remain silent for a while, before you eventually break the silence with a yawn, leaning over and bumping your shoulder into his arm. He turns to look down at you, leaning forward slightly to try and see your face. “...You look tired, bright one.”
You nod a little as you watch the fire.
> “Kind of. Just lots of walking.”
“You didn’t expect Dormont to be as far as it is, did you.”
You stick out your tongue again.
> “With how often you and Nadine talked about the House there, I figured it was closer.”
“Oh, I certainly wish it was,” he laughs. “Unfortunately, that is not the case. But it seems you’ve learned that now.”
Yeah…you definitely have. You’ve been walking for days, following the King no matter which direction he’d go. You have no one else to follow, but you’re glad it’s him.
Every so often, you look behind you, and you can see the darkness of his Craft ever so slowly following you, creeping up behind you… You’d be worried too if you saw that without knowing what was going on, which is probably why he asked you to reassure anyone that might be frightened by it. It’s to protect them! That’s what he did for you all this time, making sure you were safe and protected within his walls… It’s the same thing! They’ll understand.
“We just have a couple towns to cross through, and then we’ll be in Dormont.”
You perk up with a smile.
> “And that’s when we’ll talk to everyone, right?”
“...Yes, ah…about that, Siffrin.” You tilt your head as you look up…and up…and up at him. Stars, you feel like he’s getting taller and taller every night. “If and when we stumble upon a town…I will need you to stay behind, or go ahead on your own. I will let you decide which way you’ll go when we get to that point.”
You blink. Huh?
> “What? Why?”
“I’d like to believe that you’re aware that…not everyone is going to be pleased with what we’re doing,” he starts, his head turning to look towards the fire. “If anything were to happen, I need the people of Vaugarde to trust you. With this power, and my appearance…I wouldn’t say I’m exactly approachable. But you…” Finally, after days, he relaxes a hand, and brushes some of your hair out of your face after you nod. “You know them best. You can…blend in more, I suppose is what I’m trying to say.”
Blend in more…
> “Well now I wish I kept the lightless hair.”
…He…doesn’t say anything.
You let out a nervous breath.
> “J-just kidding, I’m kidding! Haha.”
Even after years, Nadine’s hair dye managed to keep your hair lightless, aside from your roots. But recently, it’s been starting to grow back in with your natural darkless look. Maybe…that’s your own version of your hope? Just like the King’s Craft? Hope that you’ll find your home, hope that you’ll…find a place where you feel like you belong…
“...Jokes aside,” he finally continues, and you relax against his arm to stare at the fire again. “I would not want to put you at risk over our…association.” Is that how it works? “Which is why I would want us traveling through towns separately. Word can spread surprisingly fast here. You understand, don’t you?”
You…don’t, really.
> “Why is that a bad thing?”
“Bright one…”
??? Are you missing something??
> “What we’re doing is good, right?”
“Not everyone will think so.”
> “But we’re just trying to help.”
“And not everyone will know that at face value.” You frown, reaching over for that branch and poking at the fire again. “As much as it pains me to put this on you…you may have to be prepared to fight for this.”
You flinch.
> “Huh? But I don’t want to hurt anyone.”
“You’ll have to at some point, bright one.”
> “But—”
“You want to protect me, don’t you?” he asks, turning slowly to look at you again. You…swallow, suddenly feeling cold despite being near the fire. “Not everyone…will like what I’m doing, Siffrin. And with how slow and careful I need to be in order to focus on this Craft…I’m quite vulnerable.”
You sink into your cloak slightly.
> “B-but didn’t you just say you…didn’t want me at risk?”
“I don’t want to risk you ending up in the big picture.” You’re…confused. “If you work in the shadows, if you…how to say, stop any threats, without ever being detected…the only person anyone will be after is me. You can protect me…and I can protect you. Just like I have since I found you on shore.” His head tilts. You feel even more cold. “Doesn’t that sound fair?”
You…shake your head. You can hear him sigh.
> “I don’t want to hurt anyone.”
“You’ll have to.”
> “I don’t want to, I won’t—”
“You will.”
> “What makes you think I can?? I’ve never hurt anyone, and I—”
“You have to, Siffrin, YOU DON’T GET A CHOICE.”
His booming voice is enough to make the ground shake, birds that were resting in the trees around you immediately retreating from the area and taking flight. You dropped the branch to cover your ears, shaking slightly in your spot. You feel like you’re freezing. “Or…is it that…deep down, you don’t want to protect me?” You flinch again, turning quickly to look up at him. You open your mouth to protest, but– “Do you not trust me? After all these years…after everything we’ve been through together, after everything we’ve lost together…”
> “Dad please—”
“Ooohh… I cannot believe this,” he…sobs, bringing his closed hands to his hair-covered face. “After everything I’ve done for you…you’ll just give up on me like that…? You’ll give up our hope just because you’re scared?”
Cold cold cold,
> “I-I’m not, I’m not giving up, I promise!! And I’m not scared, I just—”
“I know you’ve been practicing fighting…” You flinch, feeling the need to look away. “That hair stylist… They’ve been helping you with combat, showing you how to use Craft…teaching you…self defense…” He peeks from his hands, and you catch a glance of one of his eyes in the corner of your vision. You feel so…small. “I can’t imagine why.”
…They never told you why. They just said…you might need the skills.
He takes in a very slow breath…and calms his sobs. A large tear rolls off his knuckles, and lands on the fire…and in an instant, the flames freeze in time. You shiver, gripping your blanket under your cloak. “...This…would be the same kind of concept, bright one. Self defense…that’s all it would be.” Slowly, he reaches over and sets his hand on your back. You…didn’t get a chance to nod, but it’s okay. “If someone is a threat to me…they’re a threat to us. They’re a threat to our plan, they’re a threat to our country, our hope. And, in a way…they’d be a threat to themselves. What if Vaugarde is forgotten next? Would you want that, bright one?”
You shake your head, staring at the frozen fire.
> “Of course not.”
“Then you’ll do what is necessary for our plan.”
You nod.
“You’ll follow my instructions.”
You nod again.
“You’ll protect me, in order to protect and thank this beautiful country for giving us a place to rest, to eat, to grow…just as I have protected you in the same ways since you were young.”
…You…nod.
“You told me that you were happy with this plan. You told me you would help me save this place, save Vaugarde, no matter what it takes.” You can feel him closing his hand against your back, pulling at your cloak slightly. You shiver again. “Is that still the truth, bright one?”
…Is it?
“What if I hurt the wrong person?”
“What if we’re wrong?
“What if the Universe is wrong?”
> (...Stay silent, and nod.)
“Good. Keep it that way. It’s all for the best, after all.”
…You don’t speak for the rest of the night.
He eventually stands up, and apologizes for ruining the fire, saying he’ll be back to make a new one.
So you’re…left alone, your stare still stuck on the frozen flames.
You’re so cold.
…What you’re doing is good, right? It has to be good. You just want to help. You can’t stand the idea of this country facing the same tragic fate as yours did. You don’t want to forget Vaugarde. You want…to protect it. You want to save it from being lost. You want to save everyone in it, so they don’t ever feel like you did all those years ago. You don’t ever want anyone to feel that scared, that hurt, that confused and…
You take a deep breath, and slip out your dagger, looking at the reflection in the metal of the Stars looking down at you. You bring up your free hand to your mouth, and bite the end of one of your fingers, pulling off your glove. Slowly, you brush your thumb against the side of the blade, watching the Stars disappear and reappear from under your finger…before your thumb reaches the edge.
Very, very slowly…you move it down the sharpened edge of the dagger, and you finally let out that exhale as your thumb splits open. Blood seeps from the small cut, building up and rolling down your thumb before dripping off the side of your hand. Once more, you brush your bloodied thumb against the side of the blade, leaving a streak of that copper-scented shade along the metal.
And the reflection of the Stars…disappear…under the dark shade of your blood.
…Self defense, huh…
Now that you’re thinking about it…you suppose he has a point.
If someone tries to stop you from keeping Vaugarde safe…then they’re a threat.
You’re only doing what’s right. It’s all for the best, as he said. It’s all for the best.
Besides, if you were in that person’s shoes, and you didn’t want to keep this country safe…
you’d prefer to die in blood and Stars too, rather than be stuck here forever, frozen in tears and time.
It’s all for the best.
It’s all for…
“You’re still awake, bright one? What are– oh Stars, what happened to your finger?”
. . .
“...Nevermind that. Come now, let’s get some rest.
We have a long walk ahead of us tomorrow.”
Chapter Text
you hear a voice.
it whispers something.
it’s a question.
Do you remember?
you breathe in, and out.
a hand reaches down from the void of the sky,
and you reach up
with both hands
and you
speak.
Do you?
there’s silence.
the hand
t witches
and turns
it points with one finger
and places it
in your two hands.
it’s
freezing.
…No…
That is not how this works, little prince.
it raises its finger
leaving behind a small dying star in your hands.
you want to cry.
you raise up the star towards you
you open your mouth
and,
–!!!
You wake up.
Oh no- oh no oh Stars you fell asleep??
You quickly sit up and look around, trying to recall where you– right, you’re just outside of the next town, you’re in the woods, alone, then where’s– right, the King went ahead, you told him you were going to stay behind this time and wait for his signal.
But what if he already did his signal?? You’ve been asleep for who knows how long!!! What if he’s—...
You peek out from the trees towards the buildings and homes in the distance.
…the…lightless buildings and homes…
The town is already frozen in time.
…You breathe in, and slowly let it out as you start walking.
Your attempts at reassuring anyone in the previous towns never went well. You’d always have to retreat and watch from afar as the King’s Craft would spread and freeze the town, so you figured…why bother trying this time? You can admit it’s hard to be convincing when you have to put on an act, just like all those plays you watched back in your town - that you…can’t remember the name of now… (Did you ever know it to begin with?) You’d be scared too if you were in their place, and trying to act like it’s not scary when no one knows the full story…it’s easy to break character.
You try to remember the smiling faces you saw before you left, the children playing, the blissful silence of knowing they’re safe… That’s what matters. They’re safe. They’ll be safe.
…and for anyone that disapproves that…will be taken care of.
The heels of your boots click, click, click as you step onto the town’s frozen ground. With the King setting more points for the Craft to spread like this, you don’t doubt it’ll take too much longer for the entire country to be secured. A part of you was hoping you’d be able to meet him here and send another letter out to Dormont before he froze it over, but…that’s okay. Nadine probably already got your other letters, assuming they’re still in Dormont.
…You hope they are. You hope your letters have been enough for them to start talking with that Euphrasie person. If Euphrasie trusts Nadine like you trust them, then you know this’ll be easy. Euphrasie will already know of the King’s plan to protect Vaugarde, and maybe even help you figure out what happened to your country to prevent it from happening again! It’s a win-win!
The King had been…looming over you when you wrote those, though, so you couldn’t give every detail…like how you’re with him, or how you’re helping him…or how their home, their shop, their friends are all frozen in time…but that’s probably fine, right? Yeah, it’s…fine. Nadine will understand. Nadine will understand that this is a good thing. What you’re doing is good.
What you’re doing is…for the best.
It’s all for the best.
…Say, this town is…really barren, now that you’re paying attention to your surroundings. You can’t find a single person. Was this place already empty before you arrived? No, there are signs everywhere - open books left on benches, messy plates full of half-eaten food, shops with open signs and displays of fresh, albeit frozen foods in their windows…
So…where is everyone?
You choke on your own breath as something suddenly slams into the ground next to you, and you barely manage to jump out of the way as it slams again.
You draw your dagger and face the…thing in front of you. Your eyes grow wide, and the creature reels back its closed fists again, and as you jump back, it slams the ground right where you stood. The force behind it would’ve probably been enough to crack the concrete were it not for its frozen state. The creature lets out a sob as it looks at you, its form unstable and almost water-like, with its tears moving in an unnatural way just like what you can only assume to be its hair, dripping upwards towards the sky off of its body.
You glance at its hands - Rock. You’re Scissors. Wuh-oh!
You turn on your heel and start to run, but you can hear it skittering after you and catching up, the silence of the frozen land only making it more obvious to you. What is that thing?? You’ve never seen anything like it!! You shout for the King, but you receive no response, so you keep running. Fast. You’re fast. You can take advantage of that, and–
You skid to a stop as you reach the edge of town, spotting him standing just outside of the frozen grounds. He’s- no no no no he’s surrounded by those things!! You need to do something!!!
Do something!!!!
>
“DAD!!”
He turns to you a bit too calmly as you start to run, and one of those things comes up behind him, its palm outstretched and ready to attack –!!!
But you won’t let it!! With a snap of your fingers, you can feel your feet get lighter, and you move even faster to reach him. You slash at the crying creature with your dagger, watching it split apart into pieces as it falls back. It was so simple to cut through…it hardly felt solid, almost like cutting through jam. It’s like these things are made of water…or made of its own tears.
You glance around as the others jump at him, but you’re faster, cutting down each and every one that attempts to attack him. You won’t let them! You’ll protect him! You’re protecting him!!
With all of them gone, you turn back to him and–
You’re struck. You’re tossed aside as your body rolls across the grass, your arm wrapped around your stomach as you tremble. That first one- it caught up with you, you had forgotten about it, how can you be so careless, Siffrin…!!
You’re hurt, but you…you can still do this! But as you start to stand again, you drop your dagger and cover your ears, the King letting out a loud, loud, loud cry. You squeeze your eyes shut as the waves of his booming voice hit you, bringing you back down to your knees. What the…?
Slowly, you open your eyes and lower your hands, turning around and up to look at him. He’s breathing heavily, his hands in shaking fists as he stares down towards the ground. The thing that attacked you is in even smaller pieces than what you managed to cut down with the others, all…twitching violently, as if the pieces were trying to form back together.
He only watches as the creature reforms, now appearing much smaller than before, and it…retreats, the pieces of the others spreading in all directions to escape.
He just…stands there, and breathes.
So…you follow. You breathe in, and out…and finally stand up.
…You feel a little stronger.
Finally, he turns to look towards you. “Are you alright?”
> “Yeah. Just a little winded.”
“...I apologize for that. If I could go back and make sure you were not hurt, I would.”
You slowly walk towards him, tilting your head as you hold your stomach.
> “I thought you could? N-not that I’m
asking
you to, I’m fine, it’s just—”
“No, I can’t.” You blink as he looks towards the frozen town. “Not anymore. I’ve tried a couple times now.”
A…couple times?
You wonder when he’s felt the need to go back, but…something tells you it’s not a good idea to ask that.
> “Is it because of your other Craft?”
“I can only assume so,” he says with a nod. “Time Craft requires nearly all of my focus and energy…but even setting some aside to try and go back proves to be meaningless.”
…Then you need to be more careful than ever.
> “What were those things, anyway?”
. . .
He…doesn’t answer right away. You look down at your dagger, noticing the way the metal shines in the sunlight above you. It’s like it had just been cleaned off in some water. “I’m…not sure.” His voice doesn’t sound confident, but…you stay silent. “But clearly, they’re a threat. They’re going to be a problem…especially considering they seem to have the ability to reform even after being torn apart. Who knows what they could change into.”
As if on cue, you hear that familiar C R A S H you always hear with each passing town. The Change God statue is destroyed…again. You don’t even have to look to know that’s what the sound was. You both sigh, and…get moving again.
Every time you leave a town, you swear he’s gotten bigger, but now you know for sure. The way he towers over you, the way you can so easily hide in his long darkless hair…the way he had to lean down, down, down to help calm you after a bad dream during your travels…
You almost wonder if he really needs that armor he Crafted a few towns ago. He’s powerful enough as he is…but you know why he wears it. The Stars on his armor and gauntlets are his own signs of hope, showing the world that, in the name of the Stars, he’ll do what is necessary to keep Vaugarde safe…keep Vaugarde perfect. At least until you know what happened to your country, and put an end to that ever happening again. He just wants Vaugarde to be protected…
Just like…a king would.
Hah, no wonder he gave himself a crown instead of a proper helmet. It suits him more.
Before you know it, he reaches down and holds his hand out in front of you, stopping you in your tracks. You blink, and…see another town in the distance. You glance behind you, only to see that the one you just left is nowhere in sight. Stars, how long have you been zoned out while walking? You got so far in what felt like a few blinks!
“Do you see it, bright one?” he starts, pointing toward the enormous house just outside of the town. You follow his direction and stare in awe. “That’s Dormont. And that…is Dormont’s House.” It’s huge… It looks like it could easily hold hundreds of people inside. Nadine said it’s like a school, right? But…also a dorm system? No wonder it needs that much space. “It’s the largest House in all of Vaugarde, home to Euphrasie, Dormont’s beloved and beyond empathetic Head Housemaiden.”
You nod along, your gaze slowly drifting from the House towards the town.
> “Dormont looks…so small.”
“It is, yes. Smaller than the town by the ocean.” He laughs under his breath. “Funny, isn’t it? The country’s biggest House…is from the country’s smallest village.” Ever so carefully, his hand moves around you, and gently pulls you closer. You let him move you however he needs, and you end up hidden in his hair. You look up, trying to see his face. “But even something so small…can be very, very powerful. Strength doesn’t necessarily come from numbers. And when you have the largest school in the country at your disposal…I would not be surprised if those residents were masters of Craft we’ve never seen before.”
…He always…talks like that. It’s weird.
> “Why are you saying that as if they’re a threat?”
. . .
He slowly, slowly looks down at you. He…doesn’t answer your question, but with the way he’s staring at you…you can’t help but swallow. Cold… He looks forward once more, and you let out a long breath that you didn’t realize you were holding. “The House is our goal. Forget about the town… If we make it to the House, if we make it to the Head Housemaiden, we ensure the success of our plan.” Despite him not looking at you, you nod. “I apologize, but unlike before, I am not allowing you to choose where and when you’ll go this time. You will remain outside of the House while I go in first. Do not allow yourself to be spotted.”
You blink, trying to see his face again.
> “Can I go in eventually?”
“Yes.”
> “What’ll be my signal?”
“...You won’t need one,” he answers, looking down at you once again. “You’ll just know.”
…Will you?
“Are you going to talk to them like you said you would?”
“Are you going to hurt people?”
“Are you sure this is what the Universe wants?”
> (...Stay silent, and nod.)
Nothing else you can do.
It’s…too late to argue over anything now. You’re already here.
Hidden within his hair, you both approach the House on the hill, your dagger drawn and hidden within your cloak. Everything is a bit too quiet for your liking, but maybe that means they’re ready for you? They’re ready to help you, to talk things out, so everyone can work together to keep Vaugarde safe and protect it from…whatever targeted your country. That’s why you’re doing this. What you’re doing…is good. It’s all for the best.
You breathe in, and out…and watch him push open the large front gates and step inside.
You can only hide away and watch from the nearby trees…and wait.
You’ll know, he said. You’ll just know…
But all you know right now is that…this is it.
This is it.
And there’s no going back.
Chapter Text
You wait, and wait, and wait.
You carved a few Stars into the tree you’re hiding under, you kicked a few rocks and counted how many times each of them bounced, you reached up and tugged off a few dying leaves, watching them crumble in your hold and blow away with the wind…
You just keep waiting.
That’s when you felt the ground shake, a loud, echoing roar of the King being heard from within the House’s walls. He sounds…sad, pained, that has to be your sign. He’s in danger, and you need to help him!
Gripping your dagger, you snap your fingers, and quickly run inside the House without a second thought.
You hear…yelling, and screaming, nothing like what you’d expect to hear from what was supposed to be a simple conversation. You pass by a few strangers as you run, all frozen in time, all looking…scared, confused, hurt- no no no no this isn’t right! This isn’t what was supposed to happen, this wasn’t the plan–!!
You run up and up every set of stairs you see, finding it very easy to get lost. Every time you reach a hallway, you swear it goes on forever, even when you look behind you and see you barely got anywhere at all. Every time you reach a room, you swear it just looks…wrong, even if you’ve never seen it before. Classrooms filled with way too many desks, dorms filled with uneven decorations, barrels and boxes appearing as if they’re stuck in each other, even if that should be physically impossible…
And so many frozen strangers…all stuck in hallways that keep changing…and changing…and changing…
The ground shakes again, and you trip from the quake, grabbing onto a nearby doorframe to catch your balance. You can barely breathe. Your head feels like it’s splitting in two. But you…you have to reach him…he needs your help, you need to protect him…! You need to explain what’s going on so they’ll stop trying to hurt him! What you’re doing is good!! It has to be!!!
You’re so cold. It’s hard to catch your breath in the House’s freezing temperature, but you push yourself forward and start running again. You have to. You have to—
“Siffrin?”
You…freeze.
You hear a step, and you turn towards the familiar face so fast you’re surprised you don’t collapse. You hold your dagger out in front of you, breathing slowly, your hand…shaking from how tight your grip is.
Nadine…stares back at you, their light eyes wide and tired, like they haven’t slept in days. Your head is spinning. You watch their stare move to your dagger, and you can feel your grip get impossibly tighter. They don’t move. You don’t move either. You can’t, you can’t approach them. You almost feel…ashamed, knowing they’re afraid, afraid that you would hurt them, afraid that you would flip that dagger in your hand and…
For a while, nothing is said. What is there to say?
You let out a hitched breath as you see the darkness of his Time Craft start to sneak up on them, but you can only watch. That’s when…they finally break the silence, the icy chill of his Craft crawling up their legs and making them speak with a voice as shaky as your own body. “...You’re…alive,” they barely whisper, their eyes suddenly swelling with tears. “Thank Change you’re alive.”
You…can’t move, you can’t speak, you don’t know what to do. You feel like you’re frozen, even though…they’re the one freezing in time right in front of you.
And then they giggle, a bitter laugh imbued with the tears streaming down their cheeks. They’re smiling…they’re smiling at a time like this?? “Siffrin…”
You take a step closer, and they look so painfully happy as you start to lower your weapon.
Your head is spinning,
> “Na—”
“I’m sorry I couldn’t be stronger for you, Siffrin, I should’ve gotten you the crab out of there when I had the chance,” they say with another weak laugh, the Craft creeping up their neck. “I-I have so much to say to you but- but I can’t, and I’m sorry, b-but– I know you’ll do the right thing, Siffrin, I know you will-” Their tears freeze in place on their cheeks. “Please just promise me you’ll be careful. Please, please Siffrin th-that’s all I ask–”
But as you open your mouth to answer, to promise, their mouth…stops moving, their body covered in lightless Craft.
They’re…frozen in time, their smile cemented on their face like a sculpture, with their arm stretched out towards you and offering their cold, frozen hand.
…You place yours on top of theirs, not even caring about the way their touch bites you with a sharp, freezing pain.
You look at the styling one’s smile.
Their smile…which you could never possibly get bored of looking at…
and you nod.
> “...I promise, Nadine.”
You know you’re making a promise to someone who can’t hurt you. You know they can’t hear, they can't speak, they can’t move, they can’t get the reassurance that you’re making that promise to them…
But you speak anyway.
> “I promise I’ll be careful.”
…And as you stand here, your now numb hand still resting in theirs…you feel warm.
Feeling returns to your hand as you take it back, the sharp tingle of pins and needles running up your arm from your wrist, making your entire body shiver as you shake your hand out.
Warm…that’s hope. That’s their hope. You know it is. Hope that you’ll…do the right thing. Hope that you’ll keep your promise, and be careful.
…But…what is the right thing, if not this?
The ground shakes again, and you manage to keep yourself from stumbling as you turn on your heels, instinct taking over as you run up and up the stairs. Right, you…need to move. You have to get to him. You have to go go go-
You don’t run for long before you hear the sound of what seems to be dinging further ahead. You skid to a stop and hide behind a pillar as they approach, watching another stranger run by and head in the direction you just left.
The bow in her hair is messy, with a long, thin sword loosely attached to her hip, making it seem like she just ran from a fight. Her hands are holding her long skirt to keep herself from tripping over it, her jewelry jumping around and making those dinging chimes with every step. You hold your breath, watching as she runs towards the approaching Time Craft…
But she steps through like it’s nothing. She’s…not affected…just like you.
You slowly step out from behind the pillar and watch her go, disappearing down the hall.
That…might be a problem. But then the ground shakes again, and you force your body to balance as you run towards where that stranger came from. The further you go, the colder you get, the long hallway suddenly littered with…hair?
And finally…you spot him.
He’s hunched over on his knees, his closed hands covering his face as he sobs, and sobs, and sobs, making the room colder and colder as you get closer.
You feel like you’re about to cry too just from being in here.
> “Dad!!! I’m here, I’m here!!”
He turns just as quickly as you did when you heard Nadine, an invisible force hitting you and making you stumble back. He gasps, lowering his hands- lowering his defenses. He looks so scared. “Bright one…”
You let out a wince, pushing yourself back up to your feet and hurrying over to him. You push through his hair and, despite his bigger form, he brings his hands around you and holds you close in an attempt of a hug. You can feel yourself shaking, desperately trying to catch your breath from all your running, and he seems to be trying to do the same. You join him in a quiet sob, your emotions suddenly boiling over and making your stomach hurt. “Ooooohh… Ooohh, bright one, it’s all gone wrong…” he cries, holding you closer. “They all want to hurt me… Ooooh… They want to kill me, bright one, they’re all trying to kill me…”
You shake your head furiously against him.
> “N-no no, dad, they’re just scared, they don’t know what’s—”
“They don’t understand, they– they’re refusing to listen, they will never understand–!” You’re freezing, every second feels colder, it’s starting to hurt- “Oooooh… Oooh…”
You wish you could feel numb, but your body refuses to let it end.
The icy chill of his sobs hurt so bad, it hurts, it hurts,
> “D-dad…”
“Please, bright one, I’m begging you…!” Finally, he loosens his hold on you, and you step back just enough to look up at his face. If he were any bigger, you feel like you’d drown from a single one of his tears. “We need to finish what we started… We need to, for our country, for our hope, for my wish-” You flinch. He towers over you as he tries to bring himself closer, his hair falling over you from all sides. Heavy…like vines…like roots… “I need you to fight for me, Siffrin, please. I know you don’t want to, but–...oooohh, after all of these years…after working so, so hard…we can’t just give up now…!! I can’t die like this, Siffrin, I can’t!!” His eyes stare down at you, and you meet his glossy, weirdly-shaded gaze, tears rolling down your cheeks as you remain silent. “You wouldn’t let anyone hurt me…right?”
. . .
You shakily reach up to wipe off your cheeks. You feel so heavy…so cold. You can’t stand the idea of that. The possible burden you’d drag with you of knowing you let the King die, knowing you let the man you consider a father perish to the hands of who you thought were kind, empathetic, and understanding people…it’s too much. You could never handle that. Not after everything he’s gone through for you to keep you safe, happy, alive…
What kind of prince would that make you? You’d be disgusting. You’d be disgraceful. You’d be nothing without him. It’d be betrayal. You’d be betraying him, your country, yourself…
You can never let that happen.
So…you shake your head.
> “...No. Never.”
He lets out…a laugh, a low, relieved laugh as he leans down more, and gently rests his forehead against yours. You breathe in and out slowly together, your hands resting on the Stars of his gauntlets. “As always…your heart remains true, pure…loving…” You sniffle, trying not to cry again. “I’m so proud of you… I wouldn’t trust my life with anyone else…” You nod, and he laughs again.
“To call you my own child, even if we do not share the same blood…it’s an honor. Once this is over, once we find whoever damned our country to the void of forgotten memories, once we’re sure it is safe to restore Vaugarde to a moving state…let us choose a last name to share, as father and child. As King…and his little prince.” You feel your mouth curl up into a smile, and you nod again, blinking back a few more tears.
Finally, he leans back, and you let out a slow exhale, rubbing your eyes and wiping your cheeks. “...But now…this is where we part ways, bright one.” You slowly nod, and…see him smile, despite the tears dripping off his chin. “I’m counting on you to protect me… I’m counting on you to…take care of those who want to hurt me, want to hurt you, hurt our goal… Can you do that?”
…Can you?
(Nod your head.)
(Nod your head.)
(Nod your head.)
> (Nod your head.)
You don’t have another choice, just like he said, but…it’s not like you’d take one anyway.
This is…the right thing to do.
His smile grows, and he turns slightly as you step back again. “Then…I shall remain here, waiting for you to return…when the country of Vaugarde is frozen in perfection.” He slowly starts to raise his hands again, preparing himself to remain still, just like you planned. “One Housemaiden…managed to escape my Craft, and plans to kill me. You cannot allow her to do that, even if she gains allies, and you become outnumbered.” You remember the stranger with the bow that ran by earlier. Was that… “Her name…is Mirabelle. She’s powerful, and blessed by the Change God, so she’s immune to Time Craft…but you’re stronger, you’re faster…you can…take care of her.
...Do not let me down. Do you understand?”
You nod with no hesitation.
You grip your dagger under your cloak, and start to turn.
But then he hiccups from a cry, and you glance over your shoulder at him.
“...A-and…Siffrin, please remember…if anything, please remember this…”
He lowers his hands slightly, and you see his eyes once more, and…his smile.
“Never forget…that I love you. And I always will.”
You…smile, and nod. He’s never…said that before.
You feel cold still, but…that’s normal for you.
That's just...how your weird little family works.
> “I love you too, dad.”
Without another word, you watch him take a deep breath, and bury his face in his closed fists…his body completely still aside from his breathing…
As you turn away, you…suddenly feel sick, your head pulsing in pain, but as you wince and hold your head, squeezing your eyes shut—
—you…find yourself outside of the House.
You feel dizzy, looking back and forth. Did…he do that? At least you don’t have to walk all the way down…
You look behind you as the front gates close on their own, five small orbs of light appearing in a few holes of the massive door’s etched design. And…they pop out of the door, suddenly flying in five different directions faster than you can register their appearance. Those…must be keys of some sort, making it impossible to get inside the House and interrupt him.
…So he’ll be safe…as long as that door doesn’t open.
You breathe in, and out…and look up towards the night sky.
Your stare darts around, and then…you spot a cluster of Stars, shining brighter in comparison to the rest. That must be where that little miss Mirabelle is heading…
With a snap of your fingers, you look up towards where the Universe is leading you…and you follow.
It’s the right thing to do.
It has to be.
It has to be…
Chapter 17
Notes:
hiiii sorry this took so long ;w; this cold has been kicking my ass and I've had one hell of a night and a half but we're back!!
thank you for your patience and support as always <3[emeto warning for this chapter!!!!!!!]
Chapter Text
She's cautious. Maybe overly cautious.
For being blessed by the Change God, this Housemaiden is…certainly on the timid side.
You've been watching her from afar for a couple days now, watching her sleep, watching her fight, watching her cook, watching, observing, learning… You've picked up on her quirks and skills, even at your distance, and you know…she's a bit too careful for her own good.
You've tried to lure some of those weird creatures her way, disappearing into the trees above and leaving them with her before she ever even had a chance to see you. But every time, she'd either run and they'd lose sight of her, or…she'd fight, and by some miracle, she'd win.
It didn't take long for you to realize you were making her stronger by mistake, so you…quickly put an end to that luring method. But her strength doesn't matter. He said so. You're still faster. You're still stronger. She wouldn’t have a chance against you.
It wouldn't take much, you know that, just a simple slash or two of your dagger, and she'd be…taken care of. Just like he wants. But even with your speed and strength…the Housemaiden is never alone whenever you feel you're ready to strike. Someone or something always comes up, or gets in the way, or interrupts. It's annoying, having to constantly change your approach.
But…with her moving so slow, with her being so careful…it gives you another idea.
You put on your best smile, and ask someone in a nearby town where the lovely Housemaiden was heading. You tell them you saw her pass through, and that you were wanting to give her some information on the King, but…oh no, you're toooooo slow, you could neeever catch up with her! But maybe…you could beat her to where she's heading, and meet her there!
That's when you learned of her destination.
All you had to do was put on a little act…
Mirabelle is heading to Jouvente, home of the biggest line of Defenders in Vaugarde.
You're not entirely sure what Defenders are, but you can only assume she's going to them for help on defeating the King- defeating your father. You can't allow them to do that. You can't let him down. You can’t.
So…you run, heading towards the brightest Star in the South-West, skipping meals and skipping sleep along the way in order to save time. And with her careful, slow route…she falls behind, and you manage to beat her there.
This should be easy.
For your own reassurance, in case- Stars forbid- something else happens and you still can’t stop her…then you can at least stop her from getting any help.
You grab today’s newspaper, flip it open to look at the expected article about the King…and start to walk.
Your hands tremble as you grip the newspaper, and you let out a few short, shaky breaths as you read the same lines over and over again. Eventually, your distraught demeanor is noticed, and you’re approached by some strangers. They ask you what’s wrong, and…you force yourself to sob, burying your face in the newspaper.
Your body shakes.
> “He’s too strong… Nothing can stop him…!”
You take note of the outfits of the strangers surrounding you, all attempting to calm you down and comfort you. They’re all wearing the same designed sash, or using it as a belt, or both…how interesting.
You twist and turn every time they try to reach for you.
> “H-he hurt them…they’re gone, my family is gone…!!”
You let your fake tears fall, finally letting a stranger set their hand on your back. You can feel their hand shaking on you. They’re scared.
They’re scared… Your act is working.
> “Nobody gets it…!!! Nobody s-seems to understand how scary this all is… Why would he d-do this…? Why, why!!!”
That's when you learned about the Defenders.
All you had to do was swap the roles…put the King in the place of those from the House, and act out the modified script.
They were trying to hurt him. They were trying to take your family away. You can't allow them to do that. You can't let him down. You can’t.
You overheard one of the Defenders whisper to another, something about how they ‘need to discuss this with the others’ from what you understood. Based on their worried expressions, you could only assume they’re planning on staying out of the situation.
Not like they do much anyway, from what you’ve learned.
A day goes by, and you stay out of sight as Mirabelle finally, finally makes it to Jouvente.
You watch from the shadows as she goes to the Defenders, begging, offering, trying her absolute hardest to get them to help her. She’s stressed, shaking, on the verge of breaking down, desperate for someone, anyone to step up and help her fight!
…But no one steps up. They’re too afraid. They’d rather stay behind and wait for the blanket of his Craft to fall over them to keep them safe…how smart.
She doesn’t know what to do. She doesn’t know where else to go.
All you had to do…was put on a little act.
…At least this way…you won’t have to hurt anyone, after all.
You smile, and step back further into the alleyway…
But then you hear someone yell for the Housemaiden, and you turn back around.
“It’s Mirabelle, right?” the very tall, very…strong looking Defender starts, catching their breath from running to her. She nods nervously, and they smile confidently, bringing their hands together to crack their knuckles. Those gloves… “I’ll go with you. I won’t let you do this alone, miss Mirabelle! You can count on me!”
…And that’s when the Housemaiden met Isabeau.
A Fighter…a Defender…and a natural in Protective Craft…
Rock.
Stars.
Days pass. Weeks pass. You don’t even know where they’re going at this point.
Your grip on your dagger is so tight, you’re almost worried you’ll break the handle. You watch the smoke of their campfire rise up towards the Stars, and despite how clashing your cloak is in the darkness around you…they never see you. They have yet to notice the way you’re following them, the way you’re watching them, the way you’re observing them…learning every little thing about them that you can process from your distance…
“Hey, Mira?”
Your stare leaves the fire, and you watch the Housemaiden turn to the Fighter.
“Yes?”
“...I’m sorry.”
“Huh? For what?”
“For the, uh…for the other Defenders. The fact that no one else would help you.”
“O-oh, um, it’s okay! It’s…it’s okay.”
They’re both silent for a long, long time, staring down at the flames.
…You’re cold. You wish you could be near a fire too, but…
“Isabeau?”
You look up at them again.
“What’s up, Mira?”
“...Thank you for being here.”
“Oh!! Uh, yeah Mira, I…I’ll be here for as long as you need.”
They’re…silent again. Then you watch the Housemaiden scoot closer to the Fighter, and she leans against him. Carefully, he wraps an arm around her and pulls her into a side hug.
…You can hear her crying.
Minutes pass. You lose track of counting the seconds.
Finally, they fall asleep, the fire having settled down and only leaving burning embers behind. The only movement in the area is the smoke of the dying fire.
Silently, you approach, your dagger…shaking in your hand.
You slowly, slowly slide your boots against the grass, making sure not to risk them hearing your steps. Every little breath you take is sickeningly loud in the silence of the night. And with every step you take, every breath you try to hold…it only makes you want to throw up more.
You raise your dagger, and stare down at the pair, watching them sleep…watching them breathe…
…And…you can’t…
You can’t… b rea the,
You raise your free hand to your mouth as you try to quiet your gag, dashing back into the trees as the pair startle awake. You force yourself to swallow the bile that crawled up your throat as they question each other if they had heard something. You’re out of sight…they don’t know you’re there, they don’t know you were moments away from…
You quickly stumble further into the trees, making sure you’re far enough to not be heard, and you finally empty your stomach onto the grass. You barely have any food in you to begin with, but your body rejects it anyway, your arms wrapped around yourself as you shake and shake and shake. Your throat burns as you throw up again, but you force yourself onto your feet again, running and running as you hear footsteps. They weren’t close enough to see you. They didn’t see you. They didn’t. They don’t know you’re here. They don’t know you exist. They don’t. They don’t.
They can’t.
…You need to breathe. You need to…rest. You have no energy now. You…can’t try anything tonight. You can’t. You can’t…
You push yourself to climb up into a tree, making sure you’re hidden in the leaves…and you let out a slow breath. Your stomach hurts. Your throat hurts. You feel like you’re going to throw up again, but you have nothing to get out. You just…need to rest…
. . .
You look up towards the Stars.
You’re surrounded by so many lights…so many eyes…
What was stopping you? They were asleep. They were defenseless. It could’ve been so, so easy. You could’ve won. You could’ve taken care of them in an instant, and return to the King to sit by his side as the country freezes in time- freezes in Protective Craft… It should’ve been easy. This should already be over.
…But standing over them, holding your dagger…you felt just like you did when you tried to cross the ocean to your home…
. . .
You feel like
You feel like you’re falling apart,
With a shaking hand, you draw your dagger, and bite off one of your gloves.
The Stars are hardly reflecting in the metal of the blade this time. Must be because of the trees.
You stare at the still-healing cut on your thumb for a few moments before you press it against the metal…and move it to the edge, reopening the wound and letting it bleed.
It’s warm. Your blood is warm…it’s helping you…focus. You’re not out at sea. You’re not in your boat. You’re farther from home than you’ve ever been. You’re…on land. You’re on land. You’re on solid ground.
…Well, sort of. You’re in…a tree. Not on solid ground. But it still counts.
You watch your blood drip onto the tree branch you’re sitting on. You watch it just barely miss your cloak. That wouldn’t mix well on its darkless material…you should be more careful.
The smell of copper…keeps you here. It keeps you grounded.
…Ah, you…moved your dagger more. You cut your palm. You didn’t mean to do that, but…it’s okay. The warmth is nice.
The warmth…rolls down your wrist…and down your arm…
You turn your body to lay down on the large branch, letting your arm dangle off the side of the tree. You’re too far to be seen. You’re too far to be noticed. You’re not losing enough…for this to be bad…
You stare up at the Stars again. You try to connect them, find shapes, find something familiar…
But the eyes on you only stare, unmoving, unresponsive…just watching you bleed from your hand as exhaustion catches up with you.
…Maybe this is your sign from the Universe…to finally catch up on sleep…
It’s been… days…
and…
You startle as you hear footsteps, and you bring your clean hand up to your mouth to silence your gasp. They’re on the move? Already?
“North, you said?”
“Yes. I felt something similar when we met, s-so…”
“I’ll go wherever you think is best, Mira, I told you that. You don’t have to explain yourself. I trust you.”
“O-okay, okay… Sorry we’re moving when it’s so late.”
“It’s okay. I feel like that wasn’t the best place to set camp anyway…aaaand I didn’t really think about it when I picked the spot, so that’s my bad! Don’t beat yourself up so much.”
She giggles. “It’s our bad, Isabeau, it’s okay! It’s a team effort. It’s a…very tiny team effort.”
“Well it’s the best very tiny team around!!” he laughs, and she joins him. “...We’ll be alright, you know.”
“...Yeah, we’ll be alright.”
. . .
…And just like that, they’re gone.
You slowly sit up…put your glove back on…and climb down the tree.
North… They’re heading North. You wonder if it’s near…
. . .
Back on your feet, Siffrin.
You have no time to rest.
You have no time to waste.
Chapter Text
you hear a voice.
it whispers something.
it’s a question.
Do you remember?
you breathe in, and out.
a hand reaches down from the void of the sky,
and
you speak.
What if I don’t want to?
there’s
silence.
there’s nothing
but silence. not even y
our own br
eathing.
your stomach hurts
the hand
t witches
and—
–!!!
SLAM
You cough harshly as your back hits the tree, turning your head to spit out some blood as you glare up. The Sadness rushes at you with what sounds like a laugh, ready to strike again. You passed out. Of course you passed out–
You roll out of the way as the Sadness crashes into the tree, making itself stunned from the impact. Despite being barely awake, you manage to draw your dagger, and you slash it down into the creature. It cries out what you can only assume to be a call for help, but it’s just you two here. There’s only you. And you’re not letting it get away. Did it think it was funny? Watching you struggle to get up? Well you’re about to be blinding hilarious.
You try to steady your breathing as you thrust your blade into its water-like, disheveled body again, watching it wriggle around under you as you stab it over and over and over and over and over and over and over and over and over and over and over— THERE.
. . .
You breathe in, and out.
You feel…stronger.
…It was so easy to kill it. It was so easy to kill the Sadness. It was easy.
So why couldn’t you do the same to them before.
. . .
Calling them Sadnesses is something you picked up from the Housemaiden and the Fighter over the last couple weeks. Not even the King had a name to call them before, but even you can admit that ‘Sadness’ is quite fitting, given their appearances and…constant sobbing. You’d prefer to call them annoying, but…you’ve always been bad with names.
Slowly, you push yourself onto your feet, doing your best to keep your balance. Waking up from being thrown into a tree isn’t exactly the best way to start your day, and…augh, that hit to your back is really gonna bother you, but…it’s okay. It’s fine. It’s…fine. You just have to-...
…Wait. Oh. Oh no. Oh Stars how long were you asleep???
You quickly turn away from the remains of the Sadness and– woah, okay…dizzy… You’re still waking up, don’t move that fast… But you…you have to, you just have to push through it. You don’t have time. You don’t have time.
You hide your weapon under your cloak, and start to run. You don’t know where, but you just know you need to move, move, move.
A town. A House. Anything would be helpful for some sort of direction on where they could’ve gone. How could you be so stupid letting them go like that. How could you be so careless. You don’t need rest. You don’t. And yet you let yourself rest. What are you, selfish?
…No. Don't say that. He would never think of you like that.
He said so. He said so. He said so. He said
Luckily, it doesn’t take you long to find a town. You brush the dirt off of your cloak, wipe your mouth with your lightless glove…and head in.
Eyes are on you almost immediately.
Traveler? Traveler? Are you alright, traveler? Have you eaten, traveler? Traveler, are you hurt?
The wave of kindness is almost overbearing. You put on a natural smile as you’re attended to, offered food and water and supplies. Right, there’s…probably more than just dirt on your cloak, and you’ve been struggling to move in a straight line since you were so rudely woken up.
Even with all of them looking to be in the midst of packing and preparing to flee the town…they still focus on you, some stranger, someone they know nothing about, not even your name…
…Being called ‘traveler’ almost stings in a way, but you can’t blame them.
> “Th-thank you, thank you, I…I’m okay, though. I…”
You step forward, and
>
“...I’m…”
you feel your body
fall
and,
–!!!
You wake up.
You sit up so fast you hardly give yourself the chance to breathe, but hands are on you before you can even turn, and you let out a startled shout as you shake them off. You look around furiously, and…you’re in a bed, your hat and cloak hanging off some hooks on the other end of the room, with a stranger standing off to the side. Their hands are in front of them, and judging by the short distance, you can only assume they were the one trying to keep you in place. “I- I’m so sorry, you’re probably terrified right now.” Probably??? “Please, um, p-please stay in bed!! I’m sorry, I’m sorry this is probably so weird, oh Change, um-”
As the stranger stutters words you can’t understand, you take note of…their jewelry. Their large necklace is almost identical in design to what you’ve seen on the Housemaiden. Is this…another one? “You got here and, um, you just- you just passed out! No hellos, no just passing throughs, no ifs ands or buts about it! Just passed out. On the ground. In the middle of the square. It was scary! S-so, um, now you’re here, and—”
> “How long?”
“You just– Huh?”
You try not to huff.
> “How
long?
How long have I been asleep??”
They let out a squeak from your higher volume, holding their hands out in mock defense. “Uh-um, um, a day?? I think?? You—”
Stars.
> (GET UP.)
You ignore their nervous sputters as you push yourself out of the bed, stumbling over to retrieve your cloak and hat. “W-wait, wait traveler please you still haven’t eaten anything!!” You ignore them as you head towards the closest door you can see, but you force yourself to stop as another pair of…somewhat familiar faces step into the doorway.
You look down at the kids–are they kids? They look more like…recent teenagers–as they walk inside, blocking your path. They share the same face, same height, same eyes…their only differences being their hair and their clothes.
…Why do their faces look familiar…
The one with longer hair speaks up first. “You’re far from home.”
The one with shorter hair speaks next. “What are you doing out here, Siffrin?”
HUH???
Your breath immediately gets caught in your throat, and you turn your head to cough a couple times. The two continue to stare at you, and you can hear the housemaiden attempting to gather some things behind you.
Finally, your coughs settle, and you turn back to the pair.
> “D-do… Do I know you?”
They turn to look at each other for a second, as if they were silently communicating in each other's heads…and then they look back at you.
The one with longer hair speaks up first. “No. You don't know us.”
The one with shorter hair speaks next. “But you know our older sibling.”
Older…sibling? You squint, trying to notice every detail in their faces. They’re…twins, yes, you’ve gathered that, but you don’t remember any…
Oh, wait! The styling one! You remember them mentioning something about their younger twin siblings! So you know of them, but you just don’t actually know them. You got it now!
…Now that…they were mentioned…
The one who dyed your hair, the one you learned Craft from, your first and…only friend…
…What was…
What was…their name, again?
. . .
Their name. You should…you should know it. You should know their name.
Their name. Their name, their name their name their name what was their name?
Your
Your breathing picks up, and–
The housemaiden behind you walks up and steps into your view. You can’t help but flinch from the sudden movement, and they squeak again. “S-sorry! Here, um, please at least take this with you. You need something, please…!” They hold out…a freshly baked croissant, and you do your best to smile, the smell finally hitting you as you pick up the offered bread. You’re really not getting out of this one.
…The croissant is…warm. It’s warm in your hands, it…feels nice…
…warm…
You perk up, turning back to the twins.
> “It’s…Nadine, right?”
They are still, and silent, for a long time. You smile nervously.
And then they finally nod. You try not to make your relieved sigh obvious.
The one with longer hair speaks up first. “This is my sister Nanetta.”
The one with shorter hair speaks next. “And this is my brother Noreis.”
Ah, you’re…sensing a theme here.
You finish your bite of bread.
> “That…doesn’t get confusing at all, does it.”
…They’re glaring at you. Wuh-oh!
Noreis speaks up first. “Why are you out here, Siffrin?”
Nanetta speaks next. “Are you trying to run from the curse too?”
You blink.
> “Curse? What curse?”
“The King’s curse,” they say at the exact same time. Woah, weird.
Noreis starts… “The thing that’s making people freeze in place?”
…and Nanetta ends. “The thing Nadine wanted us to run from?”
…That’s what they’re calling it?
> “It’s not a—”
“Nadine said they’d come get us when he’s gone,” Noreis leads.
“Nadine said they’d look for you too afterwards,” Nanetta follows.
Oh. They…wanted to look for you?
Noreis chuckles. “But we beat them to it!”
Nanetta giggles. “We already found you, Siffrin!”
“Now we just need to find Nadine!”
…Oh.
No, that’s…
> “...Not yet. We can’t find Nadine yet.”
“Why not?”
You…try not to look at them. Their synchronized words almost make them sound accusatory.
Why not? “Because…
…it’s too late for them.”
…they’re already frozen.”
…they’re still in Dormont’s House.”
> …the King needs to be defeated first!”
They tilt their heads in the same direction–is this creepy to anyone else??–and you smile.
> “You two are skipping the first step, remember? The King…needs to be gone first.”
They look at each other again, doing whatever weird silent twin communication thing they seem to have… Is this normal for twins??
He turns to you first. “Are you going to help Nadine fight?”
She turns to you after. “So we can see them again and go home?”
…Help them fight…to go home…
You’re doing that yourself, aren’t you? That’s the whole point of this.
You smile and nod.
> “Of course. Which is why…I
really
need to go.”
You let out a snicker as they turn to each other again, realizing they’re still in the doorway. Still…blocking your exit.
You tilt your head too.
> “So…can you two let me go by? I’m well rested, I ate…I’m ready to go and fight with Nadine. I’m…ready to go home too.”
They try to copy your movements, tilting their heads again, but this time they bump into each other, and you struggle not to snort. So much for being perfectly synchronized! They mutter some things to each other, sounding annoyed that their creepy bit was ruined, but…
Eventually, they nod and separate, stepping to each side of the door.
“Be careful, Siffrin.”
…You nod. You made them a promise, after all.
You wave goodbye to the housemaiden behind you, taking one more croissant that she just had to offer you…and you leave the small infirmary.
You really, really don’t have any more time to waste. You already wasted so much of it with your body giving up on you like that. You make a mental note to only scavenge little things as you do, just to make sure this doesn’t happen again. You can live off of small rations. You have before. Sometimes that’s all he would give you.
…No. Don't say it like that. He wouldn’t do that on purpose.
He gave you what he could, even if it wasn’t enough sometimes.
You were still fed. You were still fed. You were still fed. You were
You finish the rest of your croissant as you approach some of the town’s Defenders, waving them over with a nervous smile. You ask the same questions, say the same things, and recite the same lines as you do in every town. It’s become your own little script.
The same questions.
> “Do you know where Mirabelle is going? The Housemaiden from Dormont?”
The same things.
> “I have some information about the King that I think she should know.”
The same lines.
> “I’m trying to catch up with her. Can you point me in the right direction?”
The same script.
> “Thank you! I’ll head that way, then!”
Their answers are always different. But they’re the answers you need.
All you ever have to do…is put on an act. Follow the script, and you get what you need.
As you run in the direction you were provided, you watch the sun rise and fall a few times, before eventually, finally, you catch up with her.
You watch from a distance as her and the Fighter struggle against a very large, very strong Sadness. Its big, flattened hands are pressed up to its face, and it keeps screaming as it cries and cries. Maybe that thing will do your job for you. Hopefully.
But then as you move along the treeline, you notice…there’s somebody else with them. A taller, older looking person with their hair up, one hand carrying a book while the other keeps their glasses in place from their movements. They’re slower than the others, and based on their hands, you can tell they’re a natural in Creative Craft.
Paper. Just like the Sadness.
No wonder the Fighter is struggling.
As you watch the trio, you can’t help but think about what the twins said a few days ago.
Help them fight…to return home.
You know they were talking the styli– Nadine in that scenario, and that’s all you would really care about, but…maybe they had a point.
Maybe you should change your approach. Clearly, you can’t get close without risking being seen, being known…
So what better way to take care of the enemy…if they never think you’re an enemy to begin with?
…And if you still fail somehow…then you’ll return home to him in the end, and you can take care of them…together.
Working for a better future alongside a King…
just like the little prince you are.
You hear the Fighter shout as he tumbles to the ground, the Housemaiden letting out a fearful cry as she runs to his side. The stranger with them tries to stand their ground, with the Fighter yelling – “Move, m’dame!!” – as he struggles to get off the ground to return to her, to protect her, like a good Defender should.
You grip your dagger, smile, and run.
The three gasp as they see you appear from behind the Sadness, and you raise your blade, piercing it right through it with ease. It falls into two pieces, letting out weak whines and sobs as the halves retreat in opposite directions, leaving you standing in its place.
They’re all…staring at you, wide-eyed, the Housemaiden in particular looking more in awe than anything else. None of them say a word, and your smile turns…a little nervous. Are they really not gonna say anythi—
“WHAT WAS THAT???” the Housemaiden suddenly shouts. Ah, there we go. You snort. “How did you do that?? You took it out in one hit???”
You raise a brow before tilting your head with a smirk, spinning your dagger in your hand. Might as well show off a little.
> “I don’t know. I guess I’m just a
cut
above the rest.”
They…stare again, before the Fighter breaks the silence with a snort, snickering under his breath. The older woman narrows her eyes at you. “Oh you can not be serious.”
Your smirk grows.
> “What? I thought that was quite
sharp
of me.”
The Fighter laughs again. The Housemaiden joins him, covering her mouth with her hand. Looks like they trust you already! The oldest, finally closing her book, brings up her free hand to pinch the bridge of her nose. “Thank you for…defeating that Sadness, but an introduction of some sort would be appreciated. Otherwise, we’ll be on our way.”
“Aww don’t be so quick for us to leave, m’dame Odile!” …Odile. Interesting. “They just saved our lives here! And they’ve got puns…who could say no to puns?”
“I could. Gladly, actually.” She lets out a sigh, and shakes her head as she lowers her hand. “Your attire is…unfamiliar to me. Are you a traveler, by chance? Were you also wrapped up in this Curse business when you were just trying to visit Vaugarde?”
Your smile…struggles a little, and you just barely catch your dagger after almost dropping it. Whoops!
> “I-I uh—”
“W-we can worry about those details later, madame!” Mir– the Housemaiden interrupts. Phew. Her smile turns to you, and you can’t help but mirror it. “Thank you for helping us, traveler!”
You nod, letting out a little laugh.
> “Yeah! Yeah, whatever it takes to…stop the Curse, haha.”
“Oh?? So you’re after the King too??” You…nod. “Oh, well…nobody can get to him without the keys to the House’s gates. We’re, um, actually working on finding those and getting them back! Here, look.” She digs around in her pockets and…takes out a small, lightless orb. You can tell your eyes went wide. You saw those fly off from the House all those days…weeks…ago.
…How long have you been out here again?
“I got one too!” the Fighter exclaims, holding out another similar looking orb. Oh… “If, uh, you’d want to help us out, traveler, that would…that would mean a lot!” He seems…embarrassed, like he doesn’t want to admit they need help. “We’ll never turn down an extra set of hands!”
“Especially another set of hands that’s skilled with Piercing Craft,” Odile adds, staring at your dagger. “...Very…strong Piercing Craft, if I may add.”
Your smile grows, and you nod.
> “I’d be more than happy to help!”
The Housemaiden beams, and her and the Fighter put away their orbs- their keys to him- before she helps him stand. Her hand hovers over one of his shoulders, glowing slightly…must be some sort of healing Craft. “That would mean soooo so so so much to us, traveler!! Thank you!!” She pauses for a moment before she blinks, looking worried. “Oh Change I forgot to introduce us too– the jokes distracted me!!!” The Fighter laughs before she sticks her tongue out at him. “Shush, Isabeau…!! You weren’t helping…!!!”
“Kids, please.”
“S-sorry, madame! Um…” Using her free hand, the Housemaiden points to everyone in turn. “I’m Mirabelle, um, from Dormont. This is Isabeau, h-he, um, came out here with me all the way from Jouvente. And this is madame Odile from Ka Bue! She’s really smart, and um…pretty much knows every Craft out there! It’s incredible!”
“You flatter me, Mirabelle,” Odile starts with a little smile.
“I’ve been trying to figure out what the crab she’s researching,” the Fighter adds, receiving a glare from…the Researcher. “She won’t tell me!”
“You don’t flatter me, Isabeau.”
“Ough… My heart… So rude, m’dame!”
With a nervous giggle from their banter, Mirabelle finally steps up to you with that same sweet smile from before. That smile is…almost familiar to you for some reason.
…warm…
“And…your name?”
Oh, it’s your turn.
With a glance to each of them, your stare falls on the Fighter for a bit longer than the others…and you smirk again, raising your dagger once more.
> “I’m Siffrin.”
You show off another spin of your blade, toss it up in the air…and catch it flawlessly.
> “It’s knife to meet you!”
Chapter 19
Notes:
hihihiiii hello sorry for the delay again! the daily updates bit was nice while it lasted, but I'm starting to get back into the swing of things! hopefully uploads will be similar to what they were again soon :3
also!!! if you aren't already there, you should join the isat discord server! I post previews and extra bits there from time to time, and I'm also working on another au concept with a good friend of mine...and it'll be posted there once it's finished up. wink wink nudge nudge
but otherwise I hope you enjoy! thank you again for your patience as always! ily!!
Chapter Text
Staying in one place for too long is not exactly a common occurrence for the party. But every few days or so, someone mentions staying in a random town for an extra day or two, whether it’s to gather more supplies, catch up on sleep, or try to find distractions from the King’s encroaching Craft and…enjoy life normally. You always encourage it no matter the reason, usually receiving some form of protest from the Housemaiden, but the Fighter (expectedly) and the Researcher (surprisingly) would take turns agreeing with you, both knowing everyone needs a break every now and then.
This is a traveling show. You don’t always have to be in character. And…it’s nice. It’s nice to let go sometimes.
Even if it’s only to gain more and more of their trust. Even if it’s only to lure them into a false sense of security and peace. Even if it’s only to strike them when they’re relaxed, defenseless…blissful in pure ignorance…
…But even you can admit that…it’s nice not having to think about your duty, or his…expectations…from time to time.
Spending time with people, even if they hardly know you…is nice.
Even if it’s all in vain.
Even if you’re just going to kill them anyway.
…Something in the back of your mind says… you almost sound like him…
. . .
You should stop thinking about it for now. Your stomach hurts.
The Housemaiden offers you another serving, and you decline, showing off your best smile as always.
> “I’m saving it for later.”
“Isabeau is already making more,” the Researcher adds, and your smile struggles. “You hardly ate. You don’t need to worry about saving every little bite for the road.”
“Did you not eat much while traveling, Siffrin?” You turn back to the Housemaiden, and she doesn’t give you any time to answer. “That must’ve been awful… Especially since you- you said you’ve been traveling alone since the Curse started, right?? That’s so long now…!!”
Huh? It hasn’t been that long.
> “I guess I’ve always been like this.”
“Well that’s not very comforting,” the Fighter laughs nervously, getting the prepared food off of the fire. “I think I’d rather hear about you not eating much for a couple months rather than your whole life.”
. . .
Did he say…
“Has it really been months?”
> (Stay silent.)
“I- I MEAN-” Something in his expression becomes very nervous very quickly, and he raises his hands in front of him. “N-not that you hardly eating lately isn’t still a bad thing!! That’s not what I meant!!! You d-don’t have to look at me like that, Siffrin!!” …You’re…looking at him weird? “I’m just!! Concerned, you know!! I-I, uh, I think we all are! I am…not the only one here! Yeah!”
…Oh.
Why are they concerned? You’re fine. It’s not like they need to care anyway.
Besides…out of everyone here, you’d think that the Researcher is the one looking at him weird, not you!
“Gems alive, Isabeau…”
“What!!! They looked distraught! I didn’t wanna sound mean!! I meant—”
“We know what you meant,” she interrupts, letting out a sigh before turning back to you. You smile. It’s instinct at this point. “Pardon our poor Defender, Siffrin, you know how he is.”
You do your best to laugh.
> “Sure do, haha.”
…Okay, you were trying to ignore it, but,
> “...Has it really been months?”
“Huh?” the Housemaiden perks up, suddenly looking even more concerned than normal. “Are you talking about the Curse?” You nod. “Um…yes. The first report of a town being frozen in time was a couple months ago.”
“From what we know, it started up North of Vaugarde, not too far East of Poteria. Right by the border.”
“Correct me if I’m wrong, Isabeau, but Jouvente is almost directly South of the starting point, is it not?”
“Yup, that’s right, m’dame!” the Fighter smiles. “I think the only reason the Curse is moving so slowly is—”
> (Because he’s focusing on Vaugarde’s border first.)
They all turn to look at you. You blink.
Did you say that out loud???
> “R-right? That- that makes sense, right?”
“That…does, yes,” the Researcher hums, not breaking her eye contact with you. “How long have you been in Vaugarde, Siffrin?”
UM,
> “Not that long? Probably, like…a week? Or two?”
“...Interesting.” Finally, she breaks contact, and takes out her book, writing…something. Your smile struggles. Oh cool! Writing about you! All good things! Probably!! Most definitely!!! “I can’t imagine you came to Vaugarde without at least some sort of prior knowledge of what’s been taking place.”
“Madame…?”
“Give me a minute, Mirabelle.” She turns to look at you again, and you feel yourself flinch. “I never got a proper answer from you before, Siffrin. Did you just so happen to travel here in the midst of the King’s wrath, or…” She squints slightly. You hold in a cough. “...did you come here because of the King?”
You hold up your hands in mock defense as you laugh.
> “I-I uh—”
“I only ask because…what you said about the Curse spreading around the border first, rather than moving over the stretch of the land from its starting point…that doesn’t seem to be something any of us noticed, and we’ve all been here since the start.” You open your mouth to speak, but she holds up a finger and continues. “And I can only wonder… How did you get into Vaugarde in the first place if that’s the case? And if your time here is accurate…if it’s honest…” You are trying so hard to smile, it’s starting to make your cheeks hurt. “...then I don’t know how a ‘week or two’ worth of time is enough for you to justify some sort of revenge against the King, rather than just…turning right back around and returning home, where it’d be safe.”
“Um, m’dame, I think you should—”
“Let me finish, Isabeau,” she huffs in slight frustration, turning back to you after a quick glare at him. “So, if you’d please enlighten me, Siffrin. I’d love to hear about why you’re here, why you’re joining us on such a dangerous mission, why you’re—”
Stars.
> “I want to save my family.”
She…stops. She’s staring at you as if she was surprised you’d actually speak.
You let your smile fall, and you look down.
> “I was traveling with my dad. We got separated just outside of Vaugarde, and…”
You grip your blanket under your cloak.
> “...I’ve been trying to find him ever since. I know he’s here. I know he’s probably…dead, b-but…I need to help him. I have to save him. I have to.”
Your head tilts down more. You let a couple tears fall, and you hear the Fighter move closer to you. He’s a physical kind of comforter. You don’t let him touch you.
> “I-I have to…”
“Oh, Siffrin…I’m so sorry,” the Housemaiden starts, moving closer to you as well. “I can only imagine how scary that is… How did you get separated?”
You sniffle, not letting her touch you either.
> “We were…on our way here by boat, but there was this storm, and…”
You can hear her hum in affirmation.
> “I woke up on shore, and…now I’m here with all of you.”
“...My, ah… My apologies for…coming off so accusatory, Siffrin,” the Researcher mumbles, looking away from you. “I am not one to jump to immediate trust, and lack of details and answers over the last few days…”
“It only leads to interrogations, right?” the Fighter finishes, and she nods slowly. “I understand, m’dame. I’m sure Siffrin does too.”
You…nod, doing your best to smile. She frowns. You must look tired.
> “I do, yeah. You don’t need to be sorry, I get it.”
“Siffrin—”
> “As for how I’m here…I don’t really have an answer for that.”
You look down again.
> “I just crossed the border, and…nothing happened to me. Maybe it’s because I wasn’t here when…the Curse first started spreading?”
She perks up slightly, and the Housemaiden even turns to her in questionable awe. Guess you said something new. “Wait, where did… Where did you wake up, Siffrin?”
…Stars. What other side borders the ocean?
Think, think, think, you studied this place for blinding years!!
“The…North border?”
“The…South border?”
> “The…East border?”
“The…West border?”
“So towards Mwudu’s waters?” You…nod. Sure! You have no idea what that is, but sure! All you know is that it was right! Phew. “You’re not from Mwudu, are you?” You shake your head, and the Researcher nods, looking back in her book again. Ah. “Hmm. I don’t believe any of us have gone that direction yet, have we?” She watches the others shake their heads, and she hums to herself again, writing something down. “If I recall correctly, we haven’t seen or heard of any reports of the Curse reaching any towns towards the East yet. So then…I suppose that’s how you know about the border spread.”
You rub your eyes with a nod.
> “Yeah, that…that’s how. There wasn’t anything wrong besides crossing the border here.”
“...My apologies again for my assumptions, Siffrin.”
You smile a little, waving a hand.
“Don’t worry about it.”
> “...Does your research have something to do with interrogations?”
The Fighter gasps, and you can’t help but snort as he turns to the Researcher. “Interrology??”
“Wow. You finally got it. Congrats.”
“Really???”
“No.”
“Aww… You got me excited for a second there, m’dame, how could you trick me like that?”
“Tricking people is part of my research.”
“Really???”
“No.”
You and the Housemaiden fall into a fit of laughter, watching Isabeau’s fa– the Fighter’s face change back and forth between pure excitement and disappointed betrayal again and again.
…You can really make up anything and they’ll believe you just like that.
How strange, to be…trusted so easily. Vaugarde is still so weird.
After a few minutes of casual conversation, night falls over you and the party, and the Housemaiden clears her throat and takes center stage. “Does everyone have food packed away and ready?” Everyone nods one by one, and she lets out a sigh. “Okay, good. As soon as the sun rises…we need to get moving.” She holds one of the Orbs close to her chest. You find yourself staring at it rather than her. “From what we know of madame Odile’s travels, if we step into a town that’s already been frozen for a while, and isn’t a source of the spread…we will not be affected by the Curse. It’s like how the House will work when…when we eventually return there.” She slowly looks at everyone as she continues. You make sure you look up at her as she passes over you. “As long as we avoid any active spreading walls, we…we should be fine.”
Hm. Even if they were to be successful in collecting all the keys and making it back to Dormont in one piece, you were hoping entering the House would make them freeze immediately. It made the most sense to you. But…looks like the Universe has other plans.
That’s fine. You can work with that.
“We just have to make sure we never cross any already frozen paths until we can safely leave the town,” the Fighter adds, watching the others nod again. “Otherwise…”
You tilt your head.
> “It’s game over?”
“Precisely.” You turn to the Researcher, hiding your smile as you sink into your cloak. Just the answer you were looking for. “I doubt I was wrong in any of my observations here, but if it turns out that this theory is wrong, then…” She looks at the Housemaiden. “Are you sure you feel something up North?”
She nods, holding the Orb a little tighter. “Y-yes. I do. With, uh, with all due respect, madame, um…” She slumps. “If w-we can’t get through one frozen town, then…how do we expect to make it to the King?”
Sounds like your turn.
You look up with a smirk.
> “You got me too, you know.”
They all turn to you. You wink.
> “The King’s Curse is nothing. If we need to, you and I can go alone, Mirabelle. We can handle anything.”
She sputters at first. The Fighter beams. “So confident, Siffrin! And you’re right, you and Mira can take down whatever would stand in your way with ease! Right, Mira?”
The Housemaiden seems…embarrassed, holding the small Orb in front of her face as if she was trying to hide. “Th-that–!! Right, that works too!! I guess???”
“I’d rather not separate if it can be helped,” the Researcher comments, looking back in her book again. “But if things take a turn for the worse…I suppose having a back-up plan is never a bad idea.”
Your smile grows.
> “Whatever it takes.”
Whatever it takes to get this stupid job done.
You watch the Housemaiden tuck away her Orb, and everyone settles in their tents to sleep.
As always, you stay up, silently crawling out of your camp to stand by the now-dead fire. You stare at the Housemaiden’s tent, then the Fighter’s, then the Researcher’s…and you slowly breathe, in and out…
Something goes wrong every single night. Every single attempt. You’re interrupted by Sadnesses, one of them stays awake longer than normal, you step on a leaf or a twig or a stupid blinding patch of grass that always wakes them up, and you have to jump out of sight before they know it’s you… Something always goes wrong. You’re getting sick of it.
But…not this time.
You had grabbed some berries from the last town’s market, learning that, despite their slightly sour taste, they can help improve sleep…and you managed to convince the Fighter to add them to everyone’s dinner. Your portion wasn’t enough to make you tired, but for the others? You made sure they helped themselves to seconds and thirds.
You manage to keep yourself from laughing. It was almost too easy.
With your dagger in hand, you slowly approach the Housemaiden’s tent, silently pulling aside the front tarp to stare at her inside. You can see her moving under her blanket as she breathes in and out, and you end up matching her rhythm, making sure you’re perfectly in sync to remain silent. One step in, and…
You hear something crunch under your boot, and you freeze immediately, holding your breath. You stepped on some sort of jewelry, you think, but you don’t look away from her for even a second to check.
You watch her…and watch her…as she breathes in and out. Still asleep. A smile creeps up on your face, and your shaking hand grips your dagger tighter. Another step, another…and you loom over her, staring her down as you match her breathing.
…This is it. This has to be it.
It’s just like fighting a Sadness. It’s the same thing. It’s…the same thing.
All you have to do…is plunge your dagger into her heart. Make sure it never beats again. That’s it. That’s all you have to do. And then it’ll be over. And then you can go home.
So just…do it. Raise your blade, and end her life. Do it. You don’t have a choice. You have to.
You have to. You have to. It’s all for the best, he said, you have to. You have to. You have to.
So why aren't you moving?
You blink a couple times, realizing that your vision had gotten blurry from incoming tears. You’re not…putting on an act right now, why are you crying? No one is watching you. No one is looking at you. Why are you–
You nearly drop your dagger, barely catching it before it could land on Mirabelle. Land on the Housemaiden. Land on the enemy. Land on the target. Land on
Your hands are shaking. Your head is killing you. You feel like you’re going to fall apart any second.
You’re dizzy,
you’re so so dizzy you cant focus at all
youre not breathing
you cant breathe she could hear you and wake up and then
you swallow the bile that threatens to leave your throat
and you silently exit the tent
you run into the middle of some nearby woods, and slash at the biggest tree you can find. you cut and cut and cut until your vision is clear of tears. you curse under your breath over and over with every slash, showing no mercy to the bark in front of you.
this should be mirabelle. this should be isabeau. this should be odile.
this should be OVER WITH and DONE. why are you being so PATHETIC.
WHY DO YOU KEEP HESITATING.
. . .
Finally, you breathe in, and out…and stop hitting the poor tree.
You turn and lean your back against the shredded bark, and slide down until you reach the grass. Slowly, you remove your glove, and look at your still-healing hand. You haven’t let the little wounds fully heal since you’ve made them. In those moments, they were simply acts of desperation to stay grounded, stay aware of where you are and what you’re doing…to stay warm, sometimes.
…But lately, it’s been…reminders for yourself.
You bring the edge of your dagger to your palm, and reopen the skin right down the middle, as well as the smaller cut across from it. A nice, big Star… Always there to remind you of him. Always there to remind you of what the Universe wants.
You let out a shaky laugh as blood pools in your palm, and you squeeze your hand shut, letting it drip onto the grass in front of you. Your nails dig into the open wound as you squeeze your grip tighter and tighter. It stings. It hurts. But this is what happens, right? When you hesitate? When you don’t listen? It hurts to hold your dagger now. It hurts when you grip anything nowadays. But the sooner you get the job done, the less it’ll hurt to hold your dagger, and you can finally relax…and let it heal…
You learn the hard way. That’s always how it’s been.
That’s always how he taught you your lessons.
It always hurt. It was never fun. But it made you learn.
How is this any different?
You could even call it a family technique, if it was easy to laugh about.
…Oh, you are laughing, even with more tears making your eyes swell. That’s fine!
You press your gloved hand to your face and laugh, and laugh some more, it’s so funny! You’re so hilariously pathetic, Siffrin, no wonder your act feels like a blinding comedy show!!! You’re the funniest cast member around, Siffrin!! How long will you make yourself keep this up, Siffrin??
How long will you keep lying to yourself???
…Wow, haha, you’re so pathetic, you…almost wish one of them found you out here. Maybe with bandages, or water, or…something to heal your wound and keep you company.
Would any of them even bother…looking for you in the first place?
Stop it. Stop thinking like that. You have a job to do. You have a purpose now.
Pathetic. Pathetic. Pathetic.
. . .
…you’re so cold…
You…slowly stand up, head towards the closest sound of rushing water, wash your hand at said river…and then return to camp.
None of them are awake. You even checked inside the Housemaiden’s tent again, finding her in the exact same position, breathing in the same exact slow rhythm as before.
You match her breathing, and return to your own tent.
You lay down and enjoy the dark while it lasts, idly pressing your thumb into your palm over and over. You don’t dare sleep. You don’t want to imagine what you could dream about next.
You don’t want to answer that thing’s stupid question again.
…You got a long day ahead of you tomorrow, Siffrin.
Don’t mess this up again.
You can’t let him down.
Chapter Text
You’re the first up. You almost always are. It’s easy to be the first one awake when you don’t sleep, but even on nights that you do, you’re usually the first out of your tent. Usually you’d try to make food for everyone, or at least make sure some leftovers are ready, but…everyone had already prepared food for the walk today.
So, instead, you quietly pack up your part of camp, letting the others catch a few more minutes of sleep as the sun rises. You pick up your belongings, letting the weight linger in your palm for a little longer than you intended, before throwing it over your shoulder to get ready.
…Ah, some of the embers are still burning in the firepit. You should make sure the fire is completely dead before you leave.
You carefully bring yourself to the ground by the lingering smoke, picking up some stones from around the firepit and stacking them around the embers. You hear movement behind you, but you don’t bother to turn, the sound of the Fighter’s footsteps being something you can recognize from a mile away.
He comes into view, and you look up at him, being greeted by that big smile as always.
And then…he speaks.
“Morning, Sif!”
…your…mouth goes dry.
You stare up at him, blinking a couple times.
And…you feel a big, natural smile grow on your face.
He stares back at you, and you notice his cheeks become a slightly darker shade as you laugh. You’re giggling over this! What’s wrong with you?? But you just- your chest feels so bubbly, you feel so light, so…warm, even over something stupid like a nickname.
His smile turns shy, and he joins in your laughter, one hand reaching over and holding onto his sleeve. “W-what, like the nickname? Siffrin just felt like a mouthful sometimes, y-you know? Thought, uh, Sif would work!”
You’re still giggling. You can’t help it at this point.
> “Good morning to you too, Isa.”
He freezes up almost immediately, his eyes wide and his smile so, so small. You snort under your breath, covering your mouth with your hand as you turn away to giggle. “Isa!! Yup!! That’s me!!! N-now we’re nickname buddies!!” You turn back to him and look at his nervous smile. His face is dark…you smile, doing your best to replicate that same sweetness he always shows you. He stutters for a second before clearing his throat. “W-woah–” He clears his throat again, even louder this time. You can see the Researcher peek out of her tent and stare at him. Guess somebody woke her up. “Okay!!! I’m!!! I’m gonna go put my tent away now!! Good morning! Morning morning morning morning morning–”
He’s actively walking away as he repeats himself over and over again. What a funny guy!
…Are you still smiling? Huh.
You reach up and rub at your cheeks to relax yourself, turning again as you hear the Researcher approach. “Besides Isabeau’s volume waking me up…I’d say that’s the best sleep I’ve gotten in quite a long time now.”
You smile with a nod.
> “Same for me!”
She…looks at you for a long time, and you try not to swallow. “Glad to hear it, Siffrin.” She looks over her shoulder, and you follow her stare towards the Housemaiden’s tent. “Now…seeing as you’re the first person finished up with packing, would you mind waking Mirabelle?” She turns back to you, and you nod. “I’m surprised she’s not the first person up this morning.”
You shrug.
> “I guess everyone slept well last night.”
“Seems so.” With a yawn and a slow stretch, she turns towards her own part of camp. “Thank you, Siffrin. Now if you’ll excuse me.”
You don’t get an opportunity to do any excusing before she walks away, joining Isa’s– the Fighter’s frantic packing.
…Stars, you really need to stop thinking about their names. These aren’t your friends. They’ll never be your friends. And yet here you are, throwing a nickname around for the biggest rock in your path…quite literally, in a way. ‘Isa’? Really?
You let out a slow sigh, and drag your hands down your face. Whatever… Time to wake up the Housemaiden. Making sure all of the embers are covered, you push yourself to your feet, and walk to the Housemaiden’s tent.
…And then you stare for a while. Your mind races to last night, and you force your hand to hold the strap of your bag of belongings rather than your dagger. You can feel your hold pulling at the wound on your hand from under your glove. Stings… But it’s enough of a distraction for you to step forward, and pull back the front tarp.
The Housemaiden is…still passed out asleep, one leg sticking out from her blanket, her mouth wide open in a quiet snore, looking like…a complete mess. Her body is twisted in such a way that you cannot even begin to imagine how she could possibly be comfortable.
. . .
Suddenly, all of your nerves from last night…when you were looming over her with a shaking dagger, moments away from striking…vanish in an instant.
And you…snort, a little too loudly, and you turn your head to laugh. The Fighter notices you again, and stares for a little bit before the Researcher nudges him in your direction. You smile and wave him over, and he joins your side to peek in the tent. He joins in with your laughter, and slowly, the Housemaiden starts to stir. She wipes her mouth of drool, blinking slowly as she sits up and…notices you two staring at her. “WAH!!” With a swift kick, she hits the stick in the center of her tent keeping it up, and it falls on all three of you. You and the Fighter stumble forward, more thrown off by the movement rather than the tent’s weight, and the Housemaiden scrambles up to stand and kicks the loose tarp over you and the Fighter.
You hear him laugh more, and you can’t help but keep up your own, the both of you throwing your hands around wildly to attempt to escape the tent. Being the fastest, you manage to see the light, and you narrowly escape and bring yourself back up to your feet. “Siiiif!” Isa calls, and you make sure to laugh louder. “Help meee!!”
“That’s what you get!!!”
The Researcher raises her hand in silence, and without even looking, the Housemaiden reaches behind her and smacks their hands together in a high-five. The Researcher smirks. “You tell them, Mirabelle. They should know better than to interrupt your beauty sleep.”
“Exactly!! They should!!!”
“May you be cursed with falling tents for the rest of your lives.”
“WHAT SHE— oh Change, wait, maybe wait until after we beat the King?” The Researcher’s smirk falls as she slowly turns to the Housemaiden. “We need all the rest we can get! I-I wouldn’t want to— wait how long has the SUN BEEN UP???”
Finally, the Fighter pops out of the tent, taking in a big breath like he had been underwater the whole time. You laugh again, and he smiles nervously, looking towards the Housemaiden. “Uh, not that long? M’dame Odile and I just—”
“We needed to leave A WHILE AGO!!!” She quickly turns to start packing her stuff. “Siffrin!! Did you let me sleep in again, you crab!!!”
You snort, raising your hands up.
> “Guilty as charged, Mira.”
“Aww, stealing my nickname now?” the Fighter playfully whines. “What else are you going to steal next?” You grin with a wink, getting a joke ready. But before you can answer, he suddenly coughs very, very loudly, his smile wider than ever. “NEVERMIND! ACTUALLY! L-let’s get ready to go, Sif!!”
You smile and nod, watching him and the Housemaiden finish up their packing.
…You pinch yourself under your cloak. Enough of the nicknames. You didn’t even mean to say that, why did you say that?? Stop acting like these are your friends. You can’t be friends. You can’t. It’ll only make your job harder. And it’s already more difficult than you were expecting it to be.
As far as they need to know, you are just an ally. You are just a traveler. You are just a nobody looking for his father.
Nothing more.
. . .
The Researcher had joined your side at some point. She nudges you, making you flinch and turn to her. She stares for a second, but is quick to relax her arm. “My apologies. I didn’t mean to startle you. You just seemed…a little lost in thought. Are you feeling alright?”
You smile.
> “Never felt better!”
“Are you sure? If you did not get enough rest, I’m sure Isabeau wouldn’t mind carrying you,” she laughs quietly.
You don’t laugh.
> “I’m fine, Odile. Thank you.”
“...If you say so, Siffrin.”
She doesn't speak again.
She doesn’t speak to you as you all start to walk, either.
None of them do. You just listen to the side as their conversations remain between the three of them. You've always been fine with just listening, considering Nadine liked to talk a lot, so this is no different. The less you have to talk, the better.
Even if this time you're not really listening. They could be going over battle strategies, future plans and paths to take- they could be talking about you and you would have no idea, nor would you care.
It’s all meaningless to you.
Your mind goes numb as you zone out, but you manage to stop yourself from walking right into the Fighter as he stops. You slowly regain your focus, and…ah, you’re here.
You’re…closer to home than ever.
“Okay, this is it,” the Housemaiden huffs, staring up at the frozen town. The lightless appearance of his Craft is just at the edge of the stone grounds, almost like the town was sealed in a bubble. A perfect, protected…frozen bubble. “I can feel it just a bit further North…I think it’s right by Vaugarde’s border.”
“So we’ll be taking a beach trip?” the Fighter laughs. “Count me in!”
“Don’t get your hopes up,” the Researcher sighs. “Even if we had time for a vacation, I don’t think a frozen beach is going to be fun for any of us.”
They all keep talking. You just keep staring.
You can see their shop from here.
Slowly, you step forward towards the edge of the frozen town…
“And then we’ll– S-Siffrin?”
…and cross the threshold.
Your heel clicks against the frozen stone, and you click, click, click with each step as you turn around…and face the party. They all stare at you with wide eyes, and…you smile.
…it’s cold…
You wave at them.
> “Come on in! The water’s fine!”
“Siffrin!! Don’t just—!!!”
You start to slowly walk backwards.
> “I’m going into deeper waters, Mira.”
“SIFFRIN!!!”
You snicker.
> “I’m going into the ocean, Mira…I’m going to drown…who will follow me and save me…”
“I-I will! I’ll save you, Sif!”
You stop, a shout for him to wait almost leaving your throat as he runs onto the frozen ground–
> “Isa!!”
–You hold your breath.
…and…nothing happens.
He stumbles forward, catching his balance at the last second and standing up straight again, holding his arms out to the side to keep himself steady. “Woah!! Uh, I’m okay! I’m…okay.” He looks back and forth a couple times, reaching up and patting his cheeks before spinning in a circle, checking himself up and down. Still…moving.
…Why did you feel so scared when you yelled for him?
You breathe out.
He’s still moving. The Researcher’s theory was– “You were right, m’dame Odile!” the Fighter cheers, letting out a hearty laugh. “I’m okay! I'm still on the move!”
“...Fascinating.” Slowly, she moves forward as well, stepping onto the frozen stone of the town. Again, nothing happens, and she smiles a little. “...So very fascinating.”
“Oh thank Change,” the Housemaiden mumbles, her hands together and close to her face, like she was just a moment away from praying. “I don’t know how we would’ve gotten inside the House if this didn’t work!”
You try to laugh, but it comes out more like a forced exhale.
> “Ready to go?”
After a deep breath, despite being the one who knows nothing will happen to her, the Housemaiden steps into the town, and leads the way once again.
Your steps become slower and slower as you look around, seeing the same faces, the same shops, the same frozen scenes that you saw the day you left. The same half-way steps of those just enjoying their morning walk, the same silent conversations that have yet to go on, the same words of the same open pages of the same books being read by the same people…the same children playing by the same flower stand, with the same petals that will never fall all around them…
You end up in the back of the party, and…you stop, staring at your reflection in the window of their shop. The sounds of their footsteps get quieter and quieter as they keep walking, creating more and more distance between you…until you’re left behind in the haunting silence.
Your hand slowly reaches forward, and you brush your fingertips along the glass as you walk, stopping once more in front of the door. The ‘closed’ sign is still up, with that same note from Nadine taped to the door just below it.
I will be out of town for a few days! If you need me for anything, send a letter to Dormont!
…So much for a few days.
You feel so cold. But you don’t move, finding it impossible to look away.
You still can’t believe it’s been months. It hasn’t felt that long to you. You swear only yesterday you were kicking down this door in a panic, desperately pleading for Nadine to fix your hair. You swear only yesterday you were being offered slices of apple, peach, and pineapple, and you made a terrible joke about fruit pits that they didn’t laugh at. You swear only yesterday you were making up a story about being grounded, not wanting them to be upset over having to redo the beautiful work they did to your hair. You swear only yesterday you were offered…a place to stay, and…
…you had…quite the conversation…or something…?
. . .
Your…head hurts,
Did any of that ever happen? It’s so clear to you, but…no, that never happened, you remember the King was with you. He chose a name. He helped you…remember your roots…
Because you changed when you weren’t supposed to. Because you were selfish. Because you ruined something so special to your country. Because you let him down. He said so.
No, no he didn’t, he never said that. He would never think that. He told you himself. He just wanted you to live to your full potential, that’s all. Because cutting away your ties to home is unacceptable. He said so.
No, stop it, he would never say that. You’re being too harsh on yourself. He always got on you about that. And clearly it was for good reason.
. . .
…Did he…actually say those things?
“Siffrin?”
You flinch harshly as a hand touches your shoulder, and you turn so quickly you almost trip over yourself. Your breathing picked up in an instant. Your hand shakes as it grips your dagger… When did you take that out?
The Researcher slowly lowers her raised hands, speaking quietly. “...My apologies. Hands to myself. Relax, Siffrin.” You…try to relax, taking in a slow, silent breath as you lower your dagger. Your grip is still tight enough to make your hand shake, and you can feel a sharp, stinging pain in your palm from the pressure…but you don’t relax.
She’s still staring at you. Say something, anything.
> Sorry, um,
No, don’t apologize. Something else.
You try to smile.
> “You scared meeee! Ahaha…”
She hums, finally lowering her hands to her sides again. “Yes, I’ve…gathered that.” She looks towards Nadine’s shop, then back to you. “Is there…something special about this place, Siffrin?”
You force yourself to smile a little more.
> “Just checking on my roots, haha!”
She raises a brow, but then takes another look at the shop. “Oh, it’s– oh, this is about your hair.” She lets out a sigh and pinches the bridge of her nose. “And here I thought you were worried about something important. But all you were worried about was how your hair looks growing back darkless.”
You let out a small laugh.
> “Hey, my hair is important. It’s an important part of my… hair -itage.”
“Yeah sure, shut up,” she mutters, letting out an even bigger sigh as you laugh again. “Save your puns for Isabeau. Those don’t work on me.”
You smirk.
> “You mean I should… shave them for later?”
“Siffrin.”
> “Alright alright, I’ll cut it out, just for you–”
“Siffrin.”
You fall into a fit of laughter as she turns with an irritated groan, and you follow behind her to catch up with the rest of the party. Before either of them can speak, the Researcher just keeps walking. “If I have to hear any more of their puns right now, I will start to refer to it as some sort of personal torture method.”
“M-madame??”
“Let’s just get moving, Mirabelle. Please.”
“AH um!!! Yes madame!!”
Finally, after wandering aimlessly for a while, the Housemaiden finally leads everyone to the other end of town…and you stare at the frozen dirt path before you.
You breathe in, and out.
“It’s down this way…it has to be.”
No one protests. No one else speaks. You all just follow behind Mirabelle, and you do your best to put one foot in front of the other as you feel more and more dizzy. You can hear the ocean so clearly with everything else being so still and silent. It’s making your stomach hurt. You want to turn back around and leave, but at the same time your legs are begging you to move faster towards the water, take your boat with the broken oar, and try to find home again.
But you don’t let them move off of the path. You just follow the others in silence, zoning out through their random conversations.
And then…you see it.
“It's… It’s inside that cabin. I can feel it.”
“This must be where it all started,” the Fighter wonders aloud, looking your old home up and down. “Gotta say, it seems like a nice little place! Pretty cozy.”
“If you're a fan of being in the middle of nowhere, then sure,” the Researcher comments, looking at your old home's surroundings instead. “Right by the ocean… The constant sound of the waves would keep me up all night. No thank you.”
You always thought it sounded nice…
> “A-are, uh, are we sure it’s in there? Seems pretty normal to me, haha.”
“Yes, I’m sure.” Mi– The Housemaiden sighs and suddenly looks…sad. “Whoever lived here…oh Change, they were probably terrified! The Curse started right here! Why here, I- I don’t know, but– maybe they’re still inside…just frozen like the rest of that town.”
“I almost feel bad for intruding, but…” The Fighter is the first to step forward. You feel your body tense up in an instant. You wait for that familiar creak of the front porch steps…but they don’t make a sound, their frozen state only adding more to the silence. You shiver. “I’m sure they won’t mind considering it’ll help us save Vaugarde.”
“Ah yes, the perfect justification for breaking into someone’s house.”
“Am I wrong, m’dame?” he laughs nervously, holding his hand out for the Housemaiden to take. “Right this way, Mira.” He smiles at her as she giggles, setting her hand in his and letting him pull her up the front steps. The Researcher follows, and…you watch, unable to move. Your ankles feel like they’re wrapped in weights, and you’re chained down to your exact spot in the dirt path. You’re home again…you’re home, you should be happy, you should be letting the lighter feeling of nostalgia bring you forward into your childhood home, you should be excited to be back here.
…but you only feel…more and more cold…the longer you stare forward…
“Sif? Are you coming in?”
You perk up, and smile.
> “Right behind you!”
You breathe in, and out…drag your invisible weights up the porch steps…
and place your hand on the freezing cold doorknob.
Chapter Text
You place your hand on the freezing cold doorknob, and push open the door.
You hold your breath as you walk inside, immediately starting to walk towards the hallway. Would it be obvious that it’s your room at the end of the hall? You have to make sure there’s nothing inside that would give it away. They can’t know. They can’t.
But before you can walk too far, the rest of the party starts to wander around, and you do your best to hold in your sigh as you stop moving. Can’t separate from them again…that’d only make matters worse for you. You have a feeling the Researcher already has her eyes on you. You can’t risk anything.
“Aww, look! I told you it was cozy!” the Fighter starts, gesturing towards the living room. You stand by the entrance to the kitchen as you watch them walk around. “Such a big couch. I think I’d fall right back asleep if I had my breakfast here every morning!”
“And what a lovely view of the beach!” The Housemaiden moves around the couch and over towards the window across from it. “This is actually my first time seeing the ocean…”
“Is it everything you could ever dream of?” the Researcher asks, looking over your old study desk in the corner.
“It’s, uh…okay, I guess? If it were under different circumstances, I’d be more excited,” she giggles nervously.
“Hm. Noted.” You stare at the Researcher as she starts to look over your old books. She picks up one still filled with notes being used as bookmarks, and she starts to flip through it. “Lots of information about Vaugardian customs and history… Whoever lived here must’ve not been from around here.” Her thumb catches one of the papers sticking out, and she opens to the marked page, and…she squints. “What the…”
“What’s up, m’dame?”
“These notes, I–” She lets out a quiet sigh as she closes the book, holding her head. “Gems alive.”
“M-madame?? Are you okay?”
She waves a hand as the two approach her. You stay put. “Yes, I’m fine, just…got a sudden headache.”
“M’dame Odile getting a headache from books? That’s a new one.”
“Not the book itself, Isabeau, it’s– Here, why don’t you take a look?”
She turns the book and hands it to the Fighter, and you watch him look through a few pages. “Seems fine to me? I don’t know what you’re–” His head turns as he looks at your page of notes, and he trails off. “Oooow ow ow owie… Okay, I see what you mean now. Trying to read that is giving me a headache too.”
“Can I try?”
“No,” they both respond at once, making the Housemaiden squeak.
You can’t help but snort.
> “Maybe that’s our sign to leave the books alone.”
“But doesn’t that make you curious?” the Fighter asks, turning to you as he closes the book. You instinctively smile as he looks at you. “Handwritten notes that instantly give you a headache… Maybe it’s some kind of Craft!”
“Doubtful.”
“Maybe it’s the language of…headaches, if they could talk.”
“More doubtful.”
“Or maybe…it’s a CLUE!”
“Even more doubtful,” the Researcher sighs, taking the book away from him and bringing it back to your desk. “Regardless, we don’t have time to figure it out. If we tried to learn a language we clearly don’t know, we’d be here for years.” Yeah, you’d know a thing or two about that. “All we can gather so far is that whoever lived here must’ve been from outside of Vaugarde.”
“Maybe… There is a boat over at the beach,” the Housemaiden points. “I could see it from the window.”
“Or maybe they were just homeschooled, and it’s just that bad of handwriting,” the Fighter laughs. You can’t help but glare at him. You have very nice handwriting! “But m’dame Odile is right. We shouldn’t waste any more time trying to solve this. Let’s get that Orb!”
“Now that we’re inside, I…can’t really tell where the feeling is coming from. We’ll have to look around.”
“Leading us here was already more than enough, Mirabelle, don’t stress over it. We wouldn’t have known where to go without you.”
“Kitchen tiiiime!”
You stay put as the Fighter and Researcher pass you, wandering into the kitchen behind you. The Housemaiden stays in the living room to look around some more, and eventually stops in front of your desk as well. You step closer to her.
You smile.
> “Are you trying to peek at the headache papers?”
“Huh? N-no! I was just…admiring this desk. It’s a very nice desk. With very nice books.” You raise a brow at her, and she huffs. “Okay, fine. Yes. I want to see the headache papers. Maybe I can read it.”
She can’t.
> “Worth a try!”
She…turns her back on you…and starts to flip through one of the books. She opens to a few different pages of your notes, seemingly trying to see if she could recognize anything in your scribbles. With a glance over your shoulder…you confirm that you’re alone, and you silently grab your dagger.
They wouldn’t know where to go without her. The Researcher said so herself. Even with this third Orb, they wouldn’t know where to find the next one…if Mirabelle wasn’t around.
You stare at the Housemaiden’s back as she flip, flip, flips through more and more of your studies. She’s so focused. She’s so…vulnerable. This should be easy.
Slowly, so agonizingly slowly, you start to raise your arm, squeezing the handle of your dagger.
You breathe in, and-
strike–
THUD.
“OW??”
–an awkward pose to hide your dagger behind your back as she turns towards the kitchen. “Isabeau?? Are you okay??”
“Yyyyup! All good!” he calls back from the kitchen. “Ow…………”
The Researcher peeks around the corner. You quickly shift in your spot to face her, keeping your weapon behind you. “He decided to search under the dining table, and he hit his head from trying to stand up too early. We may have to leave him behind, Mirabelle.”
The Housemaiden giggles, shaking her head. “Noooo, not like this! Our great Defender Isabeau, defeated by a table…what a tragic ending!”
“H-hey! Stop acting like I’m dead!”
“Sometimes I can still hear his voice…”
“M’dame, please!”
You force out a laugh as you watch the Housemaiden walk away towards the others, and you slowly…so agonizingly slowly…hide your dagger back under your cloak. You press your thumb into your palm, letting it sting, sting, sting… Another failure. If this is what the Universe wants, you’d really like for It to make things at least a little easier for you!
…you breathe out.
Finally, you take your turn to look at your papers as well, reaching down to close the book.
But…as you stare at your notes, your studies, your writing…your native tongue…
…your…head starts to hurt.
Your body turns to fully face the desk without a second thought, and you start flipping through the different marked pages like your life depends on it. You can read the Vaugardian text just fine. Every word- well, almost every word- is clear as day to you. You’ve read these books dozens of times from front to back. Of course it’s clear to you.
But your own notes…every word you wrote, every word you crossed out and redid, every sentence, every paragraph…every time you try to read your work, you can’t.
You just…get a headache. A horrible, nauseating headache.
You can’t read…your native language.
You don’t know your language.
…How long…have your own thoughts been in nothing but Vaugardian?
With a shaky exhale, you slam the book shut, and push it into the corner of the desk with a few of the other books. Some fall to the ground and open, but you just kick them away before you even have a chance to look at the words.
You’ve forgotten. You’ve forgotten. You were his only hope in bringing you both home, and now you can’t even speak the words of your country?? You already felt like a failure with how long it’s been taking you to get one simple job done, but even if you succeed, what will you celebrate? What will you return to?
Disappointment. That’s all he’ll see you as. You’ll be nothing but a disappointment.
You’re
ruining
his wish.
…your
wish. You’re ruining your…shared wish.
. . .
You feel like you’re freezing.
You slowly regain control of your breathing…and you grab a few random pages of your studies, slipping them out of the books and stuffing them in one of your pockets. You need to study again. You can try to read these while everyone else sleeps. You can try to…remember.
Hopefully it won’t take you another several years to learn your own blinding language.
With a smile on your face, you turn away from the desk and finally return to the party, watching them search in each and every cabinet of your old kitchen. “Isabeau insisted on checking everywhere,” the Researcher states, not looking up from her own book as you walk in. “And he meant everywhere.”
“I don’t…I don’t think the Orb would be small enough to fit in a silverware drawer.”
“We don’t know for sure, Mira! I just wanna make sure!”
…Well at least they seem distracted.
“I’m just going to check more of the cabin. You have fun, Isabeau.”
Wuh-oh! Not distracted enough!
You lean your hand (ow) against the wall as the Housemaiden turns to leave, and you let out a laugh.
> “H-hold on, hold on, uh… Maybe you should stay here. And…I can go look.”
She blinks a couple times, tilting her head. “And…why is that, Siffrin?”
You try to smile. You can see the Researcher looking at you.
“Because…uh…
…I don’t want you to go back there.”
…I know you won’t find anything.”
> …you’d be going in more than one room!!”
She…blinks again. Your smile grows.
> “It would go against Vaugardian customs!! Going farther than the first room in someone else’s house is very rude!”
. . .
Everyone is silent. Did you misremember that??
“You can’t be serious—”
The Housemaiden suddenly giggles, interrupting the Researcher’s thoughts. “I’m surprised you know that, Siffrin!” Phew. “Did you try to peek at those papers too and ended up reading the book instead?”
You force yourself to laugh, nodding your head.
> “Couldn’t resist! The page that you left open was all about visiting other people’s homes. Figured I’d skim through it if I’m gonna be here for a while!”
“Aww, hehehe! How sweet of you, Siffrin!” Her eyes are bright and full of excitement. You feel your smile relax into something a little more natural. “If you want to learn anything about the Change belief while you’re here, feel free to ask me anything!! I’d be delighted to teach you all about it!”
…You would’ve liked that a few years ago.
But not now. Not anymore.
> “I’ll let you know, haha.”
“Isn’t that custom a little too late to worry about now?” the Researcher asks. “We’ve already been in two rooms. The living area, and the kitchen.”
But the Housemaiden confidently shakes her head. “Oh no, madame, this is still one room. There’s no door, see?” She smiles and gestures towards the entryway you’re standing in, and you show off your best grin. “It’s a living kitchen!”
The Researcher only stares, looking more unamused by the second. “Please refrain from implying that this kitchen is alive.”
You clear your throat.
> “A-anyway, uh…I’ll head further in. Wouldn’t want you to break such an important custom when, uh…I don’t have to really worry about that yet. Since I. Just got here. To Vaugarde.”
You’re nailing this.
The Housemaiden giggles. “Well alright, if you insist… I’ll stay here with Isabeau.” She looks over her shoulder again. “Do you want to go with them, madame?”
“No.”
“......Well okay!” She smiles nervously as she looks at you one more time, and you can’t help but chuckle. “Good luck, Siffrin! Bring us an Orb!”
You give her a thumbs-up, and way faster than you intended, you turn on your heel and head down the hallway.
…One look behind you, and you exhale.
You’re out of sight.
You slow your steps as you look along the walls. This is why you wanted to go back here alone. The King had received a gift several years ago from what he called ‘an old friend’ from Dormont’s House. It was a very small, pocket-sized mirror, and it had been Crafted with the ability to take pictures of its reflection. You’re in many of these pictures. Too many for your liking.
So, silently, you start flipping over any photos hanging on the wall. Photos of you, photos of him, even photos of the ocean or the fields or the town…anything and everything that’s a sign of life.
You stop in front of one near the end of the hall. Your second official birthday, where he deemed you as an adult. Your lightless hair is so clashing compared to the previous photos you flipped. His arm is around you. You’re smiling. You’re…smiling.
…It looks so forced.
You turn the photo and slam it into the wall, letting the glass of the frame shatter and fall to the ground. It doesn’t matter. It doesn’t matter. You just need to get the stupid blinding Orb and get this job done and over with.
You open the bathroom door. Nothing. You open the two storage closets. Nothing. You reach for the King’s bedroom door, and…it’s locked. Locked? Since when could it lock? You huff in frustration and move on, finally heading into your own bedroom.
You carefully push open the door, and…take a deep breath.
It’s just how you left it. Your wooden carvings are still set nicely at your whittling station, your mirror is still propped up against the wall on top of your dresser, and the little Change God figurine…is still on your pillow, and is still…perfectly intact. Huh…?
And right in front of Them…is a small, lightless sphere, just ever so slightly bigger compared to Them.
Slowly, you approach your old bed, and…you pick up the Change God figurine. How is it not broken? Every Change God statue, big or small, falls apart once the area it’s in freezes in time. How is this one different? You brush your thumb against Their blank face. You’re suddenly finding it hard to recall if it ever had an expression when you were growing up.
Your gaze slowly moves to the Orb on your bed instead, and you slowly exhale through your nose. Why would he send it here? Or…did he pick their locations in the first place? Was it random? No, it couldn’t have been random, cause…why here?
Carefully, like you were touching something fragile, you pick up the Orb in your free hand. It’s freezing cold to the touch, but you’re used to it at this point. You could hide it. You could try to break it. You could try all sorts of different things to make sure they never get their hands on this… But you know that won’t work. The Housemaiden can feel these things, or something. It can’t ever be that easy for you. You’ll just have to delay them finding the others, or…
With a sigh, you set the Change God figurine back on your pillow, and start to turn around. You hear a small crack behind you, and you quickly turn back, looking at…the destroyed figurine. Ah. Was it…the Orb? Was this last connection to the House enough to keep it intact?
You take a closer look at Their broken face.
They were…smiling.
. . .
You’re shivering.
You don’t want to think about this anymore.
You brush the broken pieces onto the floor, and push your wood carvings into a random drawer of your dresser. You ended up breaking the thinner one in the process, but…it’s fine.
You can’t remember what that thing is called anyway. It’s not important.
Being so close to your dresser, you catch sight of your reflection in the mirror sitting on top, and you can’t stop yourself from staring for a while.
It’s…you.
You brush your free hand through your mixed-shaded hair, readjusting your hat and doing your best to smile. You look tired. Even you can admit that. But soon enough, this’ll be over, one way or another. And that’s all you can hope for.
…As long as you do what’s right, you’re fine. As long as you do what he wants- what the Universe wants, you’re fine. You’re…fine.
It’s all for the best, little prince. You’re fine.
You’re fine.
. . .
You breathe in, and out.
And you make your way out of your room, returning to the party.
> “I found it!”
You call with a bright smile, turning around the corner of the hallway and making it back to the kitchen.
> “It was aaaaall the way in the back, but I got the Orb! Where do we—”
They all turn to you at the same time, and you freeze up, holding the Orb a bit tighter in your hands. Their eyes are all wide, their expressions surprised and shocked.
The Housemaiden…is holding a torn photo of you, your smile young and bright, just like your hair…
…and you are…holding the King’s hand.
> “...go…next?”
Chapter 22
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The Housemaiden…is holding a torn photo of you, your smile young and bright, just like your hair…
…and you are…holding the King’s hand.
The King who– thank the Stars– is not shown in the photo. It’s…it’s just…his hand.
Still, you can’t help but hold your breath. You’re not in the clear yet.
> “...go…next?”
“Sif!! We found this on the floor by the pantry!” the Fighter exclaims loudly, taking the photo from the Housemaiden and looking at it again. He’s got this big smile on his face. “This is you, isn’t it?? You look so little!”
“Somehow even more little than you are now,” the Researcher mutters with a small grin, and you squint, blowing a raspberry at her.
“And look at your smile!!” the Housemaiden giggles, taking the photo again to look at it. The Fighter had turned to her so, so sadly. What’s up with him? “You were such a cute kid, Siffrin! I just wanna pinch your cheeks!!!”
You feel your cheeks get really warm. You carefully hold the Orb in one hand and use the other to pull down your hat, hiding your face underneath it. You hear Mira g– the Housemaiden giggle louder, the Fighter joining her albeit a little bashfully.
Finally, the giggles stop, and you can only assume the Researcher took the photo. “Aside from how young and happy you look in this, and ignoring my own curiosity on where the years went for you–” You peek from your hat to playfully glare at her. You just barely catch that teasing look in her eyes before it fades. “–I have to wonder…where did this come from, Siffrin?” You let go of your hat and try to relax, your mind already racing with ideas. Just have to…pick one. “You don’t seem the type to carry around a photo of yourself. You’re not that much of a narcissist behind all that big talk and cockiness.”
You smile and let out a quick exhale, doing your best to make it some sort of…half-laugh.
You almost want to try and joke about that. Yes, actually, that photo fell out of my heart-shaped locket that I carry with me everywhere I go, in hopes that one day I’ll find my clone…
HA! Nah, if you saw a clone of yourself, you’d blinding despise them. You know that for sure.
…Actually, that’s kind of weird to think about. Nevermind.
You let your smile fall after a moment, your playful expression now…sad, nervous.
> “...No, that…that’s not mine.”
Suddenly, the giddiness of the Fighter and Housemaiden vanishes, and they look concerned.
You look down, holding the Orb tightly.
> “My…my dad carries that with him everywhere…”
You watch the Fighter and Housemaiden look at your photo again, then at each other, then the photo, then each other… You manage to hold in your laughter from the back and forth, keeping up your distraught act. “Oh Change…”
“W-wait, Sif, that means…!!”
“That means your dad might have been here??”
You nod, your body shaking slightly.
> “But why would that be here then? O-on…on the floor, of all places…”
You squeeze your eyes shut.
> “What if…
What if that means he’s…”
“I doubt it,” the…Researcher starts, to your surprise, and you look up at her with big eyes. She tilts her head with a little smile. “If your father is anything like you…I’m sure he’s just fine. He raised a tough kid, I can’t imagine him being any different.”
You blink a few times, ridding your eyes of fake tears before you can even attempt to have them fall. She thinks…you’re tough?
Stop that. Don’t think about it. Stay in character.
You swallow and shake your head.
> “B-but what if—”
“Stop iiiiit,” the Housemaiden steps in with a giggle, her smile just as sweet and gentle as always. “Don’t lose hope so easily, Siffrin. I’m sure he just needed a spot to rest, and then was rushing off again to go find you.”
“Mira’s right!” the Fighter adds, stepping closer to you with a confident grin. Oh, you feel…warm. Huh? “If it were me just washing up on shore, I would’ve tried to grab the first food I saw too! It’s, uh, all frozen now, and there’s not much in there to begin with, but…that’s probably what led to a quick turn around and this picture getting dropped! Anything is easy to lose when you’re in a hurry.”
. . .
They’re all…so nice.
Why are they all so nice?
Your head hurts.
> ...You're wasting your kindness on me.
No. You can’t ruin this any more than you already have.
You’re already going to let him down. Don’t make it even worse for yourself by telling them the truth.
Try again.
> “...If you’re all so sure…”
“Would you like to hold onto this, Siffrin?” the Researcher asks, offering you the photo. You blink again. “You seem to have many, many pockets at your disposal, and this technically belongs to you already, so…” You nod, taking the picture and tucking it under your cloak. “Hopefully, either on our way to or after the King…we’ll be able to return that photo to your father.”
“And return you to him! As a bonus!” the Fighter laughs.
…You…smile, and nod your head.
Back to him…where you belong. Yeah, that sounds good.
Sounds…cold,
“But enough about baby Siffrin!!” the Housemaiden starts, her eyes practically sparkling as she looks at the Orb in your hands. Ah, right. The whole point of being here. “You found the Orb!!! Ohh thank you thank you thank you, Siffrin!!”
“Good job, Sif! Way to go, Sif!”
“We couldn’t have done it without you, Siffrin!”
Okay, now you just feel patronized. You start to pull down your hat again.
“Woohoo. You went down a hallway and into another room. What a difficult task.”
You snort, letting go of your hat as you look at the Researcher.
> “Hey, I didn’t see you trying, Odile.”
You smirk.
> “You have no
room
to talk.”
As expected, the Fighter bursts into laughter, and the Housemaiden covers her mouth and tries to hide her smile. The Researcher groans, turning away from all of you. “That wasn’t even clever.”
You snicker.
> “Wow, Odile, that’s one
hall
of a face you’re making.”
“Stop. Stop that right now,” she mutters, only growing more annoyed as the Fighter laughs again. “Mirabelle, must we bring him with us? This is torture.”
“Don’t be mean, madame…!”
You let out a quiet chuckle, tucking your Orb under your cloak.
> “Okay, let’s not waste any more time.”
You watch the Housemaiden nod, and you smile at her.
> “Do you have any idea where we need to go next, Mira?”
Her smile falls a little. “Um…maybe. I think getting out of the frozen area will help me with directions.”
“Let’s head out then!”
You both nod at the Fighter as you follow the Researcher outside.
As soon as you step outside, you…stop, looking over towards your boat on the beach. The others step off the front porch one by one, before the Fighter turns to check on you. “You okay, Sif?”
You…nod, not looking away from the water.
> “Yeah, I’m just…I’m worried about my dad.”
You grip your blanket under your cloak.
> “...I’m worried we’ll…never make it back home together.”
He makes an unsure sound, walking back to the porch and taking one step up, stopping to look up at you. You blink a couple times, finally turning to him. “Hey, he’ll be alright. We’ll make sure you two have the best reunion ever. Even if it’s after we defeat the King.” Slowly, he holds his hand out to you, his smile so…soft. You feel warm again. “The sooner we go, the sooner we’ll find him.”
You…smile. How sweet…
It makes your stomach hurt.
> “You’re right!”
You walk by him, and step onto the frozen dirt path. He seems surprised you didn’t take his hand, looking at you with a bit of sadness in his eyes.
You smile more.
> “Thanks, Isa! Let’s get going!”
You don’t give him a chance to respond, turning your back on him and following behind the other two. You can hear him sigh behind you.
He sounds upset. But it’s fine. It doesn’t matter.
You just don’t want him to waste his kindness on you.
“We need to head…East, I think,” the Housemaiden says, stepping to the edge of the town’s frozen grounds. “We’ll have to move quickly. The Curse has probably reached around the entirety of Vaugarde at this point…it’s only going to creep closer to its center faster and faster now.”
You smile, and snap your fingers. Everyone turns to look at you, feeling a sudden lightness in their feet from your Craft.
And you smirk.
> “Let’s make up the time, then.”
Notes:
sorry this one was a bit shorter! big plans coming up soon, I just didn't want the last chapter to drag on ;w;
sorry (I'm not sorry) for the prev cliffhanger <3 psyched you out! teehee!
Chapter 23
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
you hear a voice.
it whispers something.
it’s a question.
Do you remember?
you breathe in, and out.
a hand reaches down from the void of the sky,
and
you speak.
try again.
What if I don’t want to?
there’s
silence.
there’s nothing
but silence. not even y
our own
because you're not
br
eathing.
your head is splitting in two
the hand
t witches
and—
–!!!
SLAM
“SIF!!”
“SIFFRIN!?!”
You cough harshly as you slide across the ground, watching the Housemaiden run to your aid. She’s still in her sleeping clothes, her rapier drawn and ready as she stops in front of you. The Fighter hits the Sadness that tore apart your tent, sending it flying a few feet away. The Researcher is quick to help him fight the Sadness, even if her movements are a bit wobbly from not grabbing her glasses.
You try to catch your breath from the impact, holding your stomach. It hurts, it hurts…you feel like you’re going to be sick. But the Housemaiden drops her weapon as soon as the others are out of sight, turning and kneeling down to put all of her focus on you. “Stay still, Siffrin.” You almost turn away, your eyes suddenly locked on her discarded blade, but…you shakily breathe out, her glowing hands hovering over you. She’s…healing you.
It’s suddenly…a lot easier to breathe. You match her rhythm out of instinct. You don’t feel sick anymore.
Your stare slowly moves away from her weapon, and…you look at her smile. It’s the same gentle smile she always offers you. It’s something you should be sick of at this point, seeing it so often. But…
…it’s warm…
It’s been a couple weeks, since traveling with the Housemaiden has proven time and time again to be a slow and overly cautious endeavor, but your journey from your home by the ocean to here has been…memorable. You don’t like that word, especially when it’s used to describe them, but even you can admit that it’s the only fitting word to use.
You’ve learned a lot about Vaugarde, you’ve visited a few other towns that have yet to face his Craft, and you’ve been able to just…explore. You were never able to do that for years- you were never allowed to explore before. You’ve even seen a few other Houses, but you…didn’t go inside, even if your curiosity was begging you to ask the party if you could take a little detour. You’ve been learning so, so much about the country you’re so desperate to protect, desperate to save…
You’ve been…enjoying yourself, in a way.
…You’ve been…distracted.
But every so often, you’d catch a glance of something sharp, and you’d remember.
You’d catch a glance of her Orb, or his Orb, or even just feel the bone chilling touch of your own, and you’d remember.
You’d listen to them talk about him, talk about what they call a curse of all things, and you’d remember.
You’d pick up your dagger - something that was once used to carve wood, now sharpened daily with the purpose to eliminate, to eradicate, to eviscerate and kill - and you’d remember.
You have a job to do. He’s counting on you. And every time you’re letting yourself get distracted, you’re letting him down.
You can’t let him down.
You just have to do it. You have to. You have to.
“There we go… How are you feeling, Siffrin?”
…But as you sit here, the Housemaiden’s healing Craft washing over you…it’s so easy to forget what you have to do. “Change, you’re still half asleep even after that? Hehe!” What you have to do to her, to the Fighter, to the Researcher… “Come on, let’s—”
You flinch as she touches your hand, and she quickly takes hers back. “S-sorry!! I’m sorry, it’s just me.” Her smile turns nervous, and you can’t help but stare. “I keep forgetting that you– ah, nevermind, just relax for a second, okay Siffrin? Isabeau and madame Odile will return any minute once they take care of that Sadness.”
…take care of…
You nod slowly.
> “...Okay. Thank you, Mira.”
She almost looks surprised from your thanks, but she soon responds with that same smile…and you feel your mouth curl up to do the same.
It’s not too long before the other two return. The Fighter immediately rushes to check on you, and you only smile and wave him off, reassuring him that you’re fine. It’s not the first time you’ve been rudely woken up like this! At least this time you weren’t sent flying into a tree. You’ll take rolling in the grass over feeling that strike to your back any day of the week.
Still, even without injury, your morning was a slow start.
The Researcher had misplaced her glasses from moving so quickly, and it turned into a full group effort to find them. Your tent was torn to shreds, and it took the Fighter some time to try and patch up what remained - he’s good at sewing, you’ve learned, which is…not something you expected. The Housemaiden left the rest of the leftovers out by accident, leaving everyone without breakfast until you were able to hunt down something to easily butcher. And you…took your time with that, attempting to study your notes from home while you were away from the party. You’re still surprised they weren’t shredded just like your tent, but maybe that’s just some blessing from the Universe. Hours passed before any of you were finally on the road again.
But even after all of that time went by, all while knowing you’re running out of it, you never felt…pressured. None of it felt wasted to you. Problems came up, and everyone worked together to fix them. Everyone…worked together.
…It should’ve been that way from the start.
Why did no one try to understand him? You just want to help. That’s all you ever wanted to do.
What you’re doing…is good. This is the right thing to do.
It has to be.
So why… Why is this so hard for you to do?
“Well then,” the Researcher suddenly says, bringing you back to reality as you stop walking. “That’s…going to be a bit of a problem.”
“You’re sure it’s in there, Mira?”
“Yes, but…”
You raise a brow and follow their stares, looking over towards yet another town. But unlike the ones you’ve been in recently, this one is frozen…but it’s not sealed in a protected bubble like your home.
The Craft around this town is new, fresh…and spreading.
If the Fighter and Researcher get too close…
“We’ll freeze if we go near that,” the Researcher finishes for you. “It’s slow, but we can’t rely on the Curse moving around the border first anymore. It’s on the move, and it’s closing in.”
“I really, really hate saying this,” the Fighter starts, letting out a heavy breath. “But you might have to go in alone for this one, Mira.”
You don’t give her a chance to start freaking out before you step forward.
They all look at your smile.
> “I’ll go with her!”
“No offense, but I’d rather you stay here with us, Siffrin.”
“Madame, um…if I may, I would really, really want some company.”
“Yeah, m’dame, Sif is tough!” The Fighter smiles brightly, and…hovers his hand near you for a second before he quickly takes it back. Huh? “What, are you worried about them after the Sadness attacked this morning?”
She looks between the pair and lets out a quiet sigh. “No, that’s not the reason, but…I suppose it’s not my choice to make in the end.”
Your smile grows.
> “We’ll be fine, Odile. You don’t have to act like you worry about me.”
She quickly turns her head to you as you laugh, and she sighs again. Twice in a row! Maybe you’ll set a new record. “Enough. Just go. Isabeau and I will wait around here. Don’t take too long.”
You wink, and wait for the Housemaiden to calm herself down before you’re both off.
She fiddles with her rapier as her steps slow, and you miraculously find the strength to not roll your eyes as you look at her. Her head is still down, but her eyes move to meet yours, and your smile turns a bit more…gentle. Like hers.
You laugh.
> “I know you’re tougher than this, Mira.”
She turns her head, looking a little shy. “Don’t try to flatter me, Siffrin.”
> “Flattery? Nah, I’m just telling the truth.”
She looks back, and you laugh again.
> “You’re the one leading the charge in all of this. I’d say that’s pretty brave.”
“Says you,” she huffs, pausing for just a moment as you both step onto the freezing ground. Back to the cold. “You’re so confident, Siffrin. Even with your father missing, and being stuck in such a new place, you always act like this whole situation is- is so easy!! It’s like trying to stop the King from freezing Vaugarde in time is as challenging as doing laundry to you!”
You shrug, flipping your dagger in your hand as you walk.
> “It’s just another weekend chore.”
She glares at you as you snort. “See!! This is exactly what I’m talking about!” You smirk with a wink, and she huffs again. Wow, just like the Researcher! Who is this! “You brush off getting hurt in fights like it’s nothing, you learn so fast and so easily, you’ll sleep through our battle strategy talks and you’ll still know how to work with our techniques, like it’s all so…” She trails off for a second before she suddenly stops walking, looking down. You raise a brow and stop as well, turning to properly face her. “...like it’s all so natural to you. S-sometimes I feel like…I’m fighting alongside you rather than it being the other way around.”
You blink. Where is all of this coming from?
> “Mira—”
“This might sound stupid but- I don’t know, sometimes I feel like you’re straight out of a fantasy novel.” She smiles. It’s…not as gentle as usual. “Always knowing what to say and what to do, always getting back up no matter how hard you’re hit, always offering us the rest of your food or supplies if one of us is running low… Like you’re some perfect protagonist. I still think about how you took out that Sadness in one strike when we met.” Despite her smile, she sounds…upset. You watch her grip tighten around her rapier. “And…what can I do? Heal a little? Get nervous with every Sadness we face? I’m not brave like you, Siffrin. I don’t know why sh– why the Change God thought…”
…She doesn’t finish her sentence.
Your mouth moves faster than you can think.
> “You really think I’m some big hero?”
The Housemaiden looks up again. Much like her, you feel your hold on your dagger tighten.
Stings… You force yourself to laugh.
> “I thought
I
was the funny jokes person here. Hah…no, Mira, I’m not a hero. Far from one.”
“But—”
> “You act like the three of you hadn’t already weakened that Sadness by the time I showed up.”
She…closes her mouth. You tilt your head.
> “You act like you haven’t been the one healing our wounds and keeping us all alive. You act like you haven’t made us food, set up our camps, come up with all of our plans… Did you forget about this morning? I would not be walking around like this and feeling fine if it wasn’t for you.”
You don’t know why you’re still talking. You don’t know why you’re so…passionate about this point you’re making.
But no matter what, your mouth keeps moving.
> “You act like you’ve done
nothing
in all of this, when you’ve been
the very reason
we’ve gotten this far in the first place. Why are you not giving yourself any credit?”
…She doesn’t respond.
Without much thought, you put your dagger away.
> “If anyone is the hero around here, it’s you, Mira.”
. . .
Finally…Mirabelle sighs.
“...Give yourself some credit too, Siffrin,” she starts with a giggle. Oh, there’s that gentle smile you’re so used to. You feel your cheeks warm up as you mirror the smile. “You’re here to find your father, sure, but…you’re also here to save Vaugarde, even if you’ve never been here before.”
You blow a raspberry.
> “You could say the same thing about Odile.”
“True, but…there’s something different when it comes to you.” She tilts her head. You copy her movements, and she falls into some giggles. You can’t help but laugh too. “Madame Odile is here to learn and study, or at least it seems that way, but…but you, Siffrin…” She brings one hand to her chest as she speaks, looking at you so…softly. “I can tell that you really, really love Vaugarde, and that makes me so happy… When we defeat the King, and you find your father, I hope you’ll both stay for a while and enjoy yourself. I think you’d really like it here.”
The more Mirabelle spoke…the more you had to force yourself to keep up your smile.
Right, when we…defeat the King.
…You got distracted again.
Stars, what are you doing? This whole time, you’ve been alone with Mirabelle. You’ve been alone with your target, with the others having no way of getting to you. It’s been the perfect scenario this whole time, and you’ve been wasting it on this? You can’t care about Mir– Stars, stop it– you can’t care about the Housemaiden like this. You can’t forget your job. You can’t forget your role. You can’t let him down. You can’t. You can’t.
This can all be over so easily.
You just have to do it.
You just…have to…
Slowly, under your cloak, you hover your hand over your dagger.
> “...I’ll think about it.”
Her smile grows. She starts talking again, but you…don’t listen, only smiling and nodding along. Your fingers slowly curl around the handle of your dagger, and you squeeze, ready to strike…as soon as she turns around…
But as she speaks, you see movement behind her, and–
you–
>
“MIRA!!”
–lunge!!
She barely gets out a gasp before you tackle her, the both of you rolling out of the way as something SLAMS into the ground where she once stood - hah, where have you seen this before? With a quick turn, you slash at the Sadness’s arm, cutting it in half effortlessly. Its enormous fist is left behind on the frozen ground, the Sadness crying out loudly as its skinny appendage flails around wildly.
You quickly bring yourself back up to your feet, your dagger held out in front of you as you stand in front of Mirabelle. The rest of the Sadness slowly emerges from behind a building, its massive, multi-armed form towering over both of you, with its many large fists dragging across the ground as it moves. You can see the fist you cut off of it slowly start to shake in the corner of your eye, but before you can strike again, its form suddenly melts, and it quickly moves to the Sadness to merge with it…and it gets just a little bit taller. Ah. That’s cool! That’s fine!
Despite its frightening appearance, and the clear disadvantage you have, you stand your ground, rolling your wrist before stretching out two fingers.
You hear Mirabelle stand up behind you, her breathing a bit faster than normal, but…you can feel the warmth of her Craft. She’s…confident. She’s ready.
You grin.
> “Talk about a rock in a hard place.”
She huffs, ignoring your joke. That’s three now!!! “This has got to be it! The energy is really, really strong here. It’s probably guarding the Orb, so…we’ll have to take it out.”
You glance over your shoulder at her.
> “Lead the charge, uh…miss hero.”
“Hehe! It’s heroine, Siffrin.”
Oh yeah! That’s the word!
> “Right! Heroine!”
Turning back to the Sadness, you watch it approach and loom over you both, reeling back a few of its fists with a deafening sob.
You flip your dagger…and smirk.
> “Lead the charge, miss heroine!”
Notes:
hiiii sorry for the wait on this! originally I was planning on dropping a handful of chapters all at once but I was a little out of it and needed a bit of a writing break so.....I didn't get as much done as I originally planned ;; I appreciate the patience though, we're officially getting back in the swing of things!
as always, thank you for the kind words and fanart/fan-writing from this. it genuinely blows my mind every day how much effort people have put into making things from my writing, even if it's just a comment on a new chapter. I can't thank everyone enough...love yall <3
Chapter Text
SLAM and SLAM and S L A M !!!
Try as it might, the Sadness could never hit you, especially with your speed and the directions being shouted to you by Mirabelle. But even after several minutes of fighting, and figuring out the best strategies to stay alive…neither of you could hit the Sadness either. No one was winning.
Well, that’s not entirely true. You both managed to cut off a few of its arms, but much like the first time, the enormous fists left behind would melt and return to the main body, allowing it to get bigger and bigger. And of course, because this can never be easy, the fists started growing back on the cut arms. Why not!! What else could go wrong!!!
You’re getting tired. You can tell Mira is getting tired too. Your main attacks and weapons are Piercing - you’re both weak to the Sadness, so even if you could attack it in a way that matters, you wouldn’t be doing much damage to begin with. No wonder it feels like you’ve been at this for hours. She can Craft a spell, but—
“F-forget this!” she suddenly shouts, and you look her way as you dodge another fist. “Let’s just get the Orb and go!!”
With a nod, you snap your fingers, and you both run around the Sadness to get behind it. It lets out a loud cry as it starts to move after you, using its multiple hands to quickly crawl and drag itself across the ground. Even you can admit that looking over your shoulder and seeing it chase after you like a wild animal is a bit terrifying. You reach behind you and grab Mirabelle’s hand, pulling her along so she doesn’t fall behind as you run. You’re not sure where to go, but as long as it’s away from that thing, you’ll gladly go anywhere but here!
She does her best to navigate you, but even with your quick turns and cut corners, the Sadness never loses sight of you. Even in its frozen state, you can feel the ground shake every time it brings fist after fist after slamming fist into the ground right behind you, just barely missing you every time.
And…you’re starting to get tired-
dizzy-
> “Mira it’s not here–!!”
“But it has to be! I can feel it! It’s– wait, left!”
You follow her direction, and pull her over a sharp left turn, running down a very thin alleyway. Finally, finally, the Sadness stops running after you, its enormous size preventing it from getting between the two buildings. It doesn’t let you forget it's there, though, its fists hitting the buildings over and over again as reminders.
Still…you’re safe. For now.
You breathe in, and out…slowly…leaning against the cold, frozen wall of one of the buildings. Mirabelle joins you, slowly sliding down the wall and sitting on the ground next to you. You’re quick to kneel down too before you fall back onto the ground completely, the both of you doing whatever you can to catch your breath.
You're dizzy. Your hands are shaking. You keep flinching every time the building you're sitting against is hit. Stars, this sucks. This sucks!
Mirabelle is no better. She looks like she's on the verge of a breakdown. “I-I… I don't know what to do.”
You frown, leaning forward enough to see her face.
> “Don’t worry, we’ll find it.”
“No, that's the problem, Siffrin!” she says a little bit louder. “We won't find it because I don't know where it is!!” …Oh. Your eyes fall as she hugs her legs, gripping her skirt as she hides her face in her knees. “I thought that if we moved through the town, I'd be able to tell where to go, but…b-but I still don't! I can't focus at all!! I don't know where the Orb is, we're being hunted by the biggest Sadness I've ever seen, and we're exhausting ourselves running around in crabbing circles!!! Everyone is counting on me, but- but the very thing we need to save Vaugarde is nowhere to be seen!”
You watch her hands shake. Everyone is…counting on her…
You feel cold.
> “Mira—”
“It just- it feels like- like it's taunting me!! It was right in front of us, but then it wasn’t, and then it felt like it was everywhere! Like it's going around in circles just like us, or that it's always right behind us! Always…just…”
She slowly peeks up from her knees, her head turned slightly towards the Sadness at the end of the alleyway.
You blink.
> “Always just…out of reach?”
She…nods.
You both turn to look at each other.
>
“It’s—”
“—the Sadness,” you say at the same time. Mira lets out a defeated groan and pulls down at her cheeks. You can’t help but laugh a little. Just your luck! “Did it…eat the Orb?”
Ew.
> “Gross! Does it even have a mouth?”
She giggles. “I couldn’t tell, I was too busy running for my life!” You join her laughter, but the sound of the frozen buildings being hit takes back your focus, and she sighs. “If it’s carrying the Orb, or if…Change, if it did eat it, then we need a better plan to take it down.”
You nod.
> “Attacking normally isn’t going to do much damage, since it’s Rock.”
“And cutting off the arms only makes it grow in size.”
> “And the hands grow back. Can’t forget that!”
“It’s a lose-lose situation no matter what. If only there was an easy way to trap it…”
> “Then you could focus on your Paper spell…”
. . .
You’re both quiet for a while, only the sounds of the buildings being hit over and over being enough to fill the silence.
The buildings…that are keeping you safe…since it can’t…fit…in the alleyway…
Once again, you both look at each other.
You grin.
>
“That’s—”
“—it!!”
SLAM and SLAM and S L A M !!!
You take a step closer to the Sadness. Its movements halt for a second as it stares at you, breathing heavily and growling with every exhale. Its many fists slowly, slowly drag down the sides of the frozen buildings you’re standing between. You tilt your head and flip your dagger, like you’re about to strike…and then you wink, turning on your heel and running in the opposite direction. Mirabelle joins you, turning around the corner at the other end of the alleyway. The Sadness cries out in anger, and- oh Stars, it’s climbing the buildings??
That’s fine, you can work with that! You snap your fingers to make up the time, and nod to Mirabelle as she runs on ahead. You flinch when the Sadness jumps from the roof and lands next to you, but you manage to dodge its fists as you smirk.
You wink again.
> “Can’t catch meeeee~!!”
…That’s when it raised all of its fists at once. Wuh-oh!!!
With a few rolls and jumps, it barely misses SLAM after SLAM after SLAM, and you manage to get away unscathed! You can just barely hear the dinging of Mirabelle’s jewelry over the Sadness crawling after you, but you run and run and run, following the sound as it gets closer and closer.
Finally, you reach a new corner, turning so fast you almost lose your balance–!! But Mira catches you, spinning you around to help you recover quickly. You hurry to the other nearby building, and nod to Mirabelle once again. It’s go time!
Moving so fast, the Sadness stumbles a little as it slides across the ground, but quickly catches its balance and starts running towards you again. With another snap of your fingers, you and Mirabelle start to run circles around the Sadness, making it stop in its tracks to try and hit you two away. You’re like flies to the thing- fast, annoying, and impossible to swat away!
Mirabelle twirls as she cuts away at some arms, and you laugh as you do the same on its opposite side. Despite its tears, the Sadness seems to sob out some form of laughter, only growing in size as its severed hands melt into its body. Your attacks mean nothing to me, it’s probably thinking, you’re only wasting your time!
But then Mirabelle steps away, and you can hear her breathing in and out very, very slowly…focusing, preparing…
You continue to run and run in circles, finding yourself moving even faster than before somehow. You slash wildly with your dagger with another laugh, watching the Sadness grow bigger and bigger and bigger…
Until it can’t move anymore. With one more strike to an arm, you jump just out of reach as the Sadness gets stuck between the two buildings. Its many cut off arms are wrapped around itself from its spinning, its sobs shifting into animalistic snarls as it tries to free itself, tries to hit you, tries to do anything at all…but it’s no use.
It’s trapped.
You fist-bump the air with a taunting laugh, tossing your dagger into the air as you jump. You catch it, point it at Mirabelle, and smirk as she strikes a pose.
> “Turn it up, Mira!!”
She opens her eyes- her suddenly bright eyes filled with…circles- and brings her palms forward towards the Sadness.
“Artsy silent burst!!!”
A bright light flashes from Mirabelle’s hands, and you force yourself to squeeze your eyes shut to keep yourself from being blinded. A wave of warmth washes over you as you hear the Sadness scream, and when the light fades and you open your eyes…
It’s gone.
The Sadness…is gone.
You breathe in, and out.
You feel a lot stronger.
Before you can speak, Mirabelle is suddenly tackling you, and you freeze up immediately, staring at her with big eyes. “Siffrin!!!! Siffrin, we did it!!! We really did it!!!” She’s…laughing while holding you like this. This is weird. Why do you feel weird?? You do your best to smile when she finally lets you go, but she still holds onto your hands. Her hands are…still warm. “Oh Change, Siffrin, thank you!! I couldn’t have done this without you!!”
You let out a short breath for a laugh.
> “I-it, uh, it was…it was nothing, haha.”
She blinks, and…suddenly lets go of your hands with a quiet gasp. You breathe out. “OH sorry!!! I’m sorry! I forgot, I–” She shakes her head and quickly brings back her excited smile. Huh? “Nevermind, let’s finally get that Orb and head back to the others!!”
You slowly nod, and she steps over to where the Sadness once stood. You watch her pick up the large Orb, quickly drop it, and then attempt to carry it in her skirt like a pouch. Must be…really cold to the touch. She says something, but you don’t really hear her, just staring at her back as she struggles to pick up the Orb.
You just stare…at Mirabelle’s back.
Your hand closes into a tight fist under your cloak. Oh, you had put your dagger away already. When did you do that? Because the Sadness is gone, your job is done? Is that what you thought?
…What have you been doing this whole time? You were working on instinct, barely thinking, barely controlling yourself. You had so, so, so many opportunities. This could’ve been over. This could’ve been done. You could’ve won. You’re alone with her, you’re alone with Mira- alone with the Housemaiden- Stars, how long have you been referring to her by her name?? She should be gone, she should be dead! But now- but now—!!!
. . .
…You can tell yourself that you weren’t in control all you want. You can tell yourself that your body was moving without consent, that you weren’t thinking, that you were letting the Universe lead you like some puppet on strings, that you were putting on some sort of act…
But you weren’t. You weren’t.
This was all just…you being you.
None of it was forced. None of your smiles, none of your laughter, none of your teamwork or excitement or celebration… None of it was forced. It was all natural. It was all you.
Even now, staring at her back, your hand resting on your dagger…you feel sick.
You’ve felt this before. You remember looming over her as she sleeps, you remember holding your shaking blade over her as she read your studies, you remember all those times where you sat above her in the trees as she searched and searched for the source of whatever sound you would make, ready to drop and end her life…but you never did. You always felt…too sick, too dizzy, like you couldn’t breathe.
…That feeling…
It’s just like…when you were out at sea, trying to find…
. . .
You…breathe out, and put on your best smile as the Hou— as…Mirabelle…approaches you. “S-sorry, sorry, you don’t mind, right?” You shake your head, holding out your hands as she holds up the Orb in her skirt…pouch…whatever to call it. You can only assume by her relieved sigh that she was asking you to carry the Orb. Makes sense, you’re the one with the gloves.
And the one used to the cold.
“Oh thank you, Siffrin! I didn’t want to risk dropping it again.” You nod as you carefully pick up the Orb. It’s…freezing cold, even with your gloved hands, but it’s okay. It’s not the worst feeling in the world. “I-I don’t know if…these can break or anything, but I don’t want to find that out!” With a laugh, you nod, and…stand in silence as she breathes. Like always, you match her rhythm, and she smiles at you so, so warmly. “Are you sure you don't mind?” You nod and mirror her smile, and she nods back. “Alright… Let’s head out, then.”
It feels like a matter of seconds before you’re outside of the town again. You watch the Fighter quickly run to you, with the Researcher following behind at a much slower pace. “You two were gone for a while,” she comments, receiving nervous smiles in return from the both of you. “Was it crowded with Sadnesses? Or…did you get lost in there?”
You open your mouth, but Mirabelle speaks up before you. “Um, neither actually? It was…a really, really…REALLY big Sadness. Just the one.”
“Oh??”
She nods in the Fighter’s direction. “It was, uh…Rock, too.”
“Oh…”
“B-but we managed to take it down just fine!!” she reassures the Researcher - you can’t really tell if it’s to reassure the Researcher or to reassure herself, actually. “It…was the Orb? Or it ate it. We’re not entirely sure but I also don’t really care to know the answer. Especially if it’s the latter.”
You laugh under your breath.
> “I think it ate it.”
“Siffrin!! I really don’t want to think about it!!”
“Well, at least you made it out in one piece. Or I suppose…two pieces. One for each of you.”
The Fighter laughs. “You’re getting there, m’dame.”
“Shut your mouth. Or I’ll turn you into two pieces.” You and Mirabelle giggle at the antics. The Fighter looks at you with a nervous grin, and the Researcher rolls her eyes. “Whatever. We got the Orb, and…it’s already almost night. Let’s go find a spot away from the encroaching Curse so you two can rest. I’m sure you’re both exhausted.”
You nod slowly.
> “I think I’m gonna sleep like a
rock
tonight.”
The Fighter does his best to hold in his laughter. He fails. As always. The Researcher only groans before turning away from all of you, leading the way down your original path. “I think I liked it better when it was just the two of us, Isabeau. And I never thought I would ever consider that to be the truth in my entire life, but here we are.”
“Your words sting, m’dame!”
You pick up your pace to be in front before you turn around, walking backwards as you smirk at her.
> “Don’t be so
stone
cold, Odile.”
“Siffrin.”
“HA!! Get her, Sif!!!”
“I’d really appreciate it if you took one thing seriously from time to time.”
You snicker.
> “Sorry, I guess I just don’t get the
gravel
-ty of the situation.”
The Fighter, as expected, bursts into laughter. You can hear Mirabelle giggle as the Researcher groans again. You…smile, letting out a small laugh as well.
You go back and forth a few times as you continue to walk backwards, the Researcher settling on simply ignoring you as you keep up the conversation. You make a couple more jokes, the Fighter laughs, Mirabelle talks about the Sadness you fought, and…you’re enjoying the walk.
Despite the freezing cold Orb in your hands, you…feel warm. It’s nice. It’s…
. . .
…wait…
You stop in your tracks, making everyone else stop as well as they look at you stare.
“Huh? Sif…?”
“Siffrin??”
“What’s wrong? What do you—”
You don’t answer. You drop the Orb and run by all of them, ignoring their calls as you run and run.
You…weren’t seeing things, there’s—!!
> “Over here!!”
The child looks up towards your voice, their movements slow and weak, but as they…try to get closer…they–
You slide forward and catch them before they fall. They’re immediately unconscious the second they land in your arms. You can feel yourself shaking a little, but you manage to turn in your spot as you hold the kid close, looking towards the party as they rush to you.
They’re all…staring at you. They all seem to be out of breath from running. You moved so fast, willing to drop everything to make sure some stranger…is okay…
“Gems alive, Siffrin…”
“Are they…?”
“O-oh Change…”
A sudden wave of paranoia hits you, and you carefully move to press your fingers against their neck, and–…
You…breathe out, finally. They’re okay. Just…exhausted. You hear the others sigh in relief too.
You start to move, and… Stars, they’re so light, they’re probably starving, but…you can feel your body catching up from all that Craft you used earlier to fight the Sadness. You’re in no better shape. Mirabelle steps forward, her hands already starting to glow, but you can feel the approaching chill on his Craft against your back…
You need to find a spot to camp. Quickly.
You look up at the Fighter.
> “Isa, can- can you carry them?”
Chapter 25
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
You stared, and stared, and stared.
You were left alone with the child while the others set out to buy more supplies. You held a bowl of constantly cooling down soup for what felt like days, watching and waiting for the little stranger to wake up. Your free hand not holding the bowl was constantly poking at the nearby fire with a stick, keeping it burning bright and ready for you to reheat the soup again.
They’re so small. You remembered how light they were when you moved to lift them up to the Fighter. You didn’t want to think about how many days it could’ve been for them. No child should ever have to go through something so scary like this alone.
And yet…you can relate in a way, can’t you? Maybe that’s why you were so quick to drop everything to reach them, catch them, make sure they were alive…
It’s only fair. He did the same for you.
You had removed your cloak at some point and covered them in your starry blanket to keep them warm. You had stitched the two together a bit too nicely all those months ago, not to brag, and you didn’t want to risk tearing your cloak too much if you were to try and separate them again. You were left in your lightless clothes that you usually wear underneath, and they’re not exactly…the greatest with the breeze, but you didn’t mind. They were safe. They were warm…
You weren’t, but you didn’t care. You’re used to it, after all.
And…that’s where you were for the longest time. Sitting, waiting, shivering…counting the seconds as they breathed in and out, and you followed their sleeping rhythm.
Finally, after what felt like forever, you noticed them start to shift- start to stir, and you quickly set the bowl of soup over the fire to start reheating it. You poured the rest of your drinking water into a wooden cup and held it carefully in both hands, waiting for– ah, right you…remembered to give them some space. They probably need it, you thought. You had made sure to scoot back just a little bit as they finally, finally, finally woke up.
Weakly, they reached up and rubbed their eyes before they even tried to open them, letting out a quiet whine as they sat up. You almost reached out to stop them, knowing they shouldn’t move too much just yet, but you stayed still. You didn’t want to scare them.
But as a sharp chill crawled up your spine, you exhaled a little louder than you meant to, and you watched them jolt awake. You opened your mouth to reassure them, but before any words came out, you were suddenly face to face (or face to…metal?) with the edge of a frying pan. The child breathed quickly and shakily as they pointed their cooking weapon at you, clearly unsure if you were a threat or not.
You blinked slowly, and…laughed. You couldn’t help it! Now you know how he felt…
At least a frying pan is a little bit more intimidating than what
you
had at the time.
> “Sorry, sorry! I didn’t mean to startle you.”
The child didn’t budge. You remember seeing their hand shaking as they held the frying pan. You’ve become quite familiar with that feeling, haven’t you. “Hh- who are you…?”
Their voice was so quiet… It seemed like they were still waking up at the time.
You tilted your head with a little smile.
> “...I could ask you the same thing, don’t you think?”
…And they slowly…lowered their frying pan.
That’s when you met Boniface. Or Bonnie for short.
They had pulled the same frying pan threat to the others when they returned, making you laugh at their playfully scared reactions. Introductions came and went, the new bag of supplies was packed and ready, and after a night to properly recover from everything…you were back on the road again. Back on the road to save Vaugarde…now with this random kid you found.
The Kid was nervous with everyone for a while, which is understandable given everything, but…even as they learned to trust you and the party, they seemed to gravitate towards you the most. Maybe it’s because they remember you running to them first? Maybe it’s because you’re the one that caught them before they fell? Is it the fact that you were the first person they saw when they were waking up?
You asked them one morning if there was a reason why - why were they more trusting in you rather than the rest of the group, when clearly everyone here is just as welcoming as you have been? Mirabelle is gentle and sweet, the Fighter is tough and proud, and the Researcher is…well, she’s the oldest, so you feel like personally you’d lean towards the obvious adult here if you were in their situation.
Of course, you got the expected answer of “W-what are you talking about?? I’m not clinging to you!! Stupid!!!”
So you, in turn, gave the expected smile and nod.
> “Whatever you say, Bonbon.”
Asking them about it never changed their small actions, though. Sometimes you’d watch them step closer to you when you’d all be standing around waiting for something. Sometimes you’d catch them looking at you before they’d quickly turn their head away. Sometimes you’d notice them look upset when one of the others would snatch the last seat next to you when you’d all be staying somewhere for food or rest. You’d see all of the little things, but you never bothered to question them about it again.
But now you’re here, weeks later, staying at an inn for the first time in forever…and the Kid asked to share a room with you. Mirabelle and the Fighter took one room, and the Researcher got her own, so you didn’t mind sharing with the Kid since the inn only had so much space. It was already kind of them to let you all stay free of charge, something about them paying back ‘the saviors’ or…or something. You weren’t really paying attention.
At least you can take a night to relax.
The Kid wanders around the room as you sit on your temporary bed, your dagger drawn and cutting away at some firewood you never used. You haven’t done this in forever, but with the party moving even slower compared to before now that you’re dragging a child around, you might as well keep up your carving skills. You’re not sure what you’re going to make yet, but an idea will come to mind one way or another.
You watch the Kid slowly approach you out of the corner of your eye. You glance up and smile at them, and they don’t shy away like usual. Their eyes stare at the foot of your bed, and you nod, waiting in silence as they climb up and sit down. It’s their turn to watch you this time!
The two of you sit in silence for a long while, which is both shocking and not shocking at all when it comes to the Kid. They’re usually loud and talkative, especially around the Fighter, but around you they’re usually quiet and well-mannered. You don’t think you’ve done much to influence such a difference, but you enjoy their company regardless.
Any time away from the others is a good time in your book.
You pause your work to brush some wood shavings to the side, and that seems to be their cue to finally speak. “What are you making?”
You shrug.
> “I don’t know yet.”
“Oh. Okay.”
…Silence again. It’d be awkward if it wasn’t a child you were dealing with.
It’s okay, you always liked the quiet.
But the quiet doesn’t last forever. “When’s the last time you ate something, Frin?”
You…blink, looking up from the cut wood.
> “Sorry, what?”
“When’s the last time you ate? You know. Had food?” They squint their eyes and cross their arms. “Did you forget an easy word again?”
You snort and shake your head.
> “I know what food means, Bonbon.”
They just…keep staring at you. What is– oh, right, you didn’t answer their original question.
You smile.
> “I ate recently!”
“When?”
. . .
You…try to remember.
Your smile struggles for a second.
> “...Recently…?”
You let out a nervous laugh. They don’t laugh with you. “You’ve been giving me your food a lot. And you’ve been weird today.” Weird? “Extra weird.” Extra weird?? “I think you need to eat something.”
The Kid is calling you weird… How cruel…
Your heart can’t take the insults of a pre-teen.
> “I didn’t think I could get worse than weird. And yet…I’ve been deemed
extra
weird! So mean, Bonbon, who raised you.”
They stick out their tongue as you laugh. “It’s not funny!! Shut up!!” You stick your tongue out right back at them, and they do it again! You both stay there for a few seconds, just squinting and blepping, before they give up first with an annoyed huff. “You’re so stupid, Frin.” And the cruel words continue! “You’ve been giving me all of your things and working so hard…a-and you’re not eating! ‘Cause you’re not thinking about it!! You’re like my sister when she works too much. And I don’t like it.”
Oh, so they have…
Carefully, you set your carving stuff down.
> “Sister?”
…They’re quiet again, looking down with…a suddenly very upset expression! Wuh-oh, this isn’t a had situation, is it?? Did you— “Yeah. I have a sister.” Phew okay, not a had situation! You didn’t mess up! “I live with her. But she’s not here right now. So it doesn’t matter.”
You tilt your head.
> “You haven’t mentioned her before. Do you…not like her?”
They look up so fast it makes you flinch. “N-no!! I don’t hate her! I- I mean…she sucks sometimes, and tells me to clean up my room when I don’t want to, and she makes me mad with all the house rules, but she…” They trail off, looking down again.
You try to smile. You get it.
> “But…she loves you, and just wants what’s best for you.”
He was the same way. That’s how families are.
> “That’s what matters, right?”
…They don’t answer you. Your smile falls. “I don’t want to talk about her anymore.”
You can only nod. You’re…not really sure what to say to continue anyway. You can relate in some ways when it comes to the King, but you can assume there are some differences between how one views a father versus an older sister. You never had any siblings (or…friends, for that matter, except one) but you heard a couple horror stories from Nadine. Sometimes being the oldest is a nightmare, but…you know they were always doing everything they could to take care of the twins. It can’t be any different for the Kid’s sister.
But before you can speak again, they beat you to it. “But you should eat. You’re extra weird when you don’t eat.”
Again with the weird comment! What does that even mean??
> “I don’t even know what you mean by extra weird.”
“You don’t talk a lot. And you don’t answer Za or Dile when they talk to you.” Oh. “You only ever really talk to Belle. But even when you were talking to her you were like…not paying attention.” …Oh. “You looked dizzy.”
Hah…no. No, you…weren’t dizzy. You were thinking. You were…planning. Like you have been for weeks, and weeks, and weeks. The Kid…just so happened to put a few roadblocks in your path. Not that you’re blaming them- you’re not, you’re not- but having a child around certainly makes things difficult. And now with your stupid thoughts on Mirabelle…
But it’s not a big deal- it’s not, it’s
not-
because you’ve been planning. You’ve been studying the Fighter and the Researcher more and more. Studying the ways they fight, what they prioritize both in and out of battle, what kinds of food they like and dislike, their sleeping habits—
(You think about hovering over them in their sleep. Staring them down. Your dagger drawn and ready. You couldn’t before. But you could breathe. You could breathe. You could
focus,)
—If something were to happen to them, and you mysteriously disappeared without a trace, leaving Mirabelle alone in the end…
(The Kid would understand. It’s the right thing to do. It has to be. It has to be. You’re just trying to protect them. Protect them. Protect their home. It’s what he wants. It’s what
you
want. So they would understand. They would understand. They would
get it,)
No, you weren’t dizzy. You were thinking. You were planning.
You just haven’t had a chance to act on anything.
…You smile.
> “I guess I am pretty hungry then!”
They seem to perk up at that, as if they’re excited to be correct. You feel your smile turn a little more genuine. “S-so… So I was right!” You nod, and they get this tiny grin on their face that they always try to hide around the others. “Okay!! So then…you’ll eat my food, right? ‘Cause you’re hungry?”
Aw.
> “I’m not taking your food, Bonnie, I can—”
“Wait no!! It’s- it’s not…it’s not my food, I…” They look…shy, looking away from you. You blink. “...I…I made you some. ‘Cause I noticed you…weren’t eating with everyone else. I thought you didn’t like the food they were making. So I…um…”
They…made food for you?
> “You—”
“So here!!” Before you even have a chance to watch them move, they’re suddenly pushing a small container of food in your lap. You sputter at first, unable to form a sentence, but then they push a spoon…fork…a weird mix of both??? In your hand??? “Eat!!!”
You…stare, and stare, and stare.
You slowly remove the lid of the container, and you’re hit with a strong, heavenly smell of fried onions, soy sauce, egg, and sesame oil. They made you…fried rice.
The container is so warm in your hands. When did they make this? Where did they get the ingredients? What were you so busy doing that you never noticed them cooking something? You only ever thought they carried around a frying pan of all things as a quick-to-grab weapon. You didn’t know they could cook…and they spent the time to cook something for you.
…You’re not sure why, but…you want to cry.
>
“Bonbon…”
“I made it before we checked in. Me and Za went to the market while you and Dile were gone so I could get stuff.” Gone? When did– oh, right, you were looking around an old antique shop together. You were looking for things that may have been from your country, and the Researcher was looking for…something. You never asked. “I had no idea what kind of food you like. And Za and Belle were no help with that. So I made the easiest thing I could think of that I know everyone in the world would enjoy.” They smile wide. “Rice.”
You…laugh again, shaking your head.
> “Everyone in the world likes rice?”
“Yes. Obviously. And if they don’t, then they will be banished forever.”
Ha!!
> “Banished forever??”
“Banished forever!!!” They raise their fists in the air as you keep laughing. “And then I get all of the rice they wouldn’t eat!! I’ll be the ruler of all things rice!!”
You reach up and rub your eyes as your laughter dies down.
> “You’ll make a great rice ruler. Remember me when you’re high and mighty, Bonbon.”
“Of course I will!!” they start with a giggle. You can’t help but smile. “Now eat!!! Eat and eat until you can’t anymore!! Or, um, I do have more snacks if you end up still being hungry, if you—”
You don’t give them the time to finish. As soon as you were given the go, you dug your weird spoon-fork into the rice, and started immediately shoveling it into your mouth. You’ll never admit it, but you were absolutely starving this whole time. You can live off of small rations, you always tell yourself you can, and you can, but that doesn’t mean it doesn’t suck!! And now that you have food, there’s no way you’re stopping to take a breath any time soon.
And… Oh Stars… It’s so good. It’s too good! It’s just fried rice!! And yet this is some of the best food you’ve ever tasted in your life!!! The Kid is looking at you in shock, probably just from how fast you’re eating, but they…seem pleased- seem proud of what they made. And they should be!!! If this is the rice they’d give everyone in the world, then you think anyone who doesn’t like it should be banished forever too!!!
You wonder what could be so different about this compared to the food he made for you growing up. Fried rice is no malanga fritters, obviously, but there’s…something about this. Something more filling, more satisfying, more mouth-watering and delicious. Did the Kid–… Did Bonnie somehow put…Craft in this? Or something? Something big. Something warm. Something you’ve never tasted before. Something you…feel like you’ve been craving for years, and yet you can’t think of what it is.
. . .
Finally, finally, you exhale, setting down the now empty container. You dramatically hold the spoon-fork out, let it drop into the container…and burp.
Bonnie immediately scrunches up their nose before falling into a fit of giggles. “Frin!! Groooooss!!!”
You can feel your smile grow.
You’re warm…
> “Thank you, Bonbon.”
Their laughter stops abruptly, and they stare up at you. “H-huh? For what?”
You snort.
> “For the food. Duh.”
“Oh, uh- r-right. Yeah. I’m…guessing you liked it then?”
You laugh again. Your plate is licked clean! Of course you did!
> “Of course I did! It was delicious!”
“...Y-you…really think so?” Suddenly, they perk up, looking…angry??? “I-I MEAN–!!! Of course it was delicious!!! I knew you would like it, ‘cause rice is the best thing in the world, and I make it a gazillion bajillion times more yummier!!!!”
You hold up your hands in mock defense, not bothering to hide your chuckles.
> “It’s, uh, just more yummy, rice ruler.”
“More!!! Yummy!!!”
It’s not too much later before you both start to settle in for bed. You didn’t get very far with your wood carving, but it’s okay, you never really came up with any ideas on what you want to make.
Bonnie spent most of the night running around claiming they weren’t tired and they would never sleep since they claimed you’d ‘let them stay up all night unlike the others’...while also claiming that ‘sleep is for the weak,’ or something along those lines.
But, of course, they almost immediately passed out asleep as soon as you asked them to lay down with you. They’re curled up in your star chart, though from your perspective, it just looks like they’re using your cloak as a blanket. You hold in your laughter, and silently blow out a couple of the candles next to you.
All of the small flames disappear into smoke…except for one.
Using what little light you have, you slip your old studies out from under your pillow, and try to read them once again. This is a nightly routine for you now. It makes your head hurt, it makes you feel sick, it makes you feel dizzy…but you always try. You have to. You’ll recognize some words eventually, right? You have to. You have to.
This is the other part of your job. You’re not just supposed to protect him. You’re not just supposed to take care of threats. You’re also supposed to remember. That blinding question taunts you so often, just thinking of the word makes your stomach twist in knots. But you have to try. You have to remember. You have to. You have to remember. You have to remember—
You swallow harshly after just a glance at your handwriting. You try to keep down any sound of discomfort as your stomach churns. It’s not working, it’s not helping, it’s making you worse, but you have to try. It’s what he’s expecting. You’re…learning the hard way. That’s how it’s supposed to go. It’s always how it went before. This is no different. Even if it hurts you, you have to try. You have to try. You have to.
You look at your notes again. Your head hurts. Your head hurts. Your head hurts. All you can hear is the sound of your own heartbeat as you try to read over the same page- the same paragraph- the same sentence- the same word over and over and over and over and over and
“Frin?”
You startle, looking down at the no-longer-sleeping child next to you. You try not to make your quick breathing obvious.
“...Are you okay? Why are you still up?”
…You…slowly fold up the papers, and put on your best smile.
> “I like to read before bed.”
They squint at you, their little voice slurring slightly from their half-asleep state. “Boriiiing… You sound like Dile…don’t be lame like her…”
You let out a sharp breath for a laugh.
> “Uh-oooh. You called Odile lame. I have words to use against you now.”
They let out a tired whine, reaching over and lazily swatting one of their hands at your arm. “Shut uuuuup…! You wouldn’t dare…!!”
You snicker - despite everything, you still flinched at their touch, but you try not to think about it - and gently pat the back of Bonnie’s hand.
> “There, there. No need to fret. Your secret is safe with me.”
You were joking around, but…they suddenly look a little sad, just staring at their own hand resting on your arm. “...Frin…if you…had a big secret…would you tell me about it?”
…Huh?
You…let out a nervous laugh.
> “Wow you’re, uh, really tired, huh.”
“Would you?” They shift slightly to look up at you, and you feel your mouth go dry. You can hear your heartbeat in your head again. “I would trust you with…with my secrets. I don’t have any big ones…but…I’d still tell you. If you had one…would you tell it to me…?”
. . .
You silently and carefully breathe in, and out.
…No. You can’t.
(Stay silent.)
> “Of course I would, Bonbon.”
“Do you promise?”
…Your stomach hurts. You can’t.
(Stay silent.)
> “I promise.”
“Do you…super promise?”
…Your head hurts. You can’t.
(Stay silent.)
> “I super promise.”
“Do you super duper promise…?”
. . .
(Stop it. Stop lying to them. You can’t. You
can’t.)
> “...I super duper promise.”
“...Okay.” As they yawn, they very slowly slide their hand off of your arm, holding onto your starry blanket instead. You feel cold. “Sorry. That was…probably weird…”
You try to laugh. It scratches at your throat.
> “It’s okay. I’m glad you trust me.”
“Mhm…”
You watch their eyes close as they fall back asleep, and…you match their slower rhythm of breathing, doing your best to calm yourself down.
Carefully, making sure not to tear them from your sudden grip, you put your notes under your pillow, and stare at the last candle.
You stare, and stare, and stare…
…You take off your glove, and hover your palm over the flame. Warm…you’re warm. You still feel cold though. Slowly, very slowly, you move your hand closer, closer, closer… before the flame starts to burn your skin.
It hurts, but it feels nice at the same time. That’s how this whole thing is supposed to feel. You’re getting close with Mirabelle. You’re getting close with Bonnie. You never wanted this to happen, but it’s too late to back out. It feels nice. It feels warm. Being so…close.
But you know it’s only going to hurt more in the end. You can take care of the Fighter, you can take care of the Researcher—
(Breathing. Breathing. Breathing. Your dagger. It’s over them. You can end it. You can end it. You can end it all. You can breathe. But you can stop them from doing the same. You can breathe. You can focus. You can
end it,)
—and you can disappear. But knowing you’d be leaving behind Mira…knowing you’d be leaving behind Bonbon…
It hurts. But it’s supposed to. It’s supposed to hurt. It’s supposed to burn.
It was no different with him.
. . .
Wha–… What are you saying?
Hah, wow! You’re…more tired than you thought! What a stupid blinding thing to think!!
Sometimes you forget that being sleep deprived has consequenceeees~~~!!!
. . .
Letting out a long exhale, you raise your hand off of the flame, and look at the spotty, irritated skin of your palm. The fire had burned at some of the scabs around your once healing cuts, breaking just enough skin for blood to start oozing out. It’s not much, but it’d be noticeable if you were to rest your hand against any darkless surface. Darkless covers, or pillows, or a cloak just as random examples.
…Good thing your gloves are lightless!
Finally, you pinch your finger and thumb against the wick to put out the flame, put your glove back on…and lay down. You rest on your back for a long while and stare at the ceiling. You count the seconds for a long, long time, until you can hear your heartbeat in your head one last time. Your head feels like it’s splitting into pieces. Your stomach is back to twisting into knots. And now your hand stings, the burn you marked around your previous wound rubbing uncomfortably against the material of your glove.
But it’s okay. It’s supposed to. It’s supposed to hurt.
…You can’t lay down like this anymore. Making sure not to wake up Bonnie, you silently turn to look away from them, and stare out the window across the room instead.
The Stars greet you. The Stars…are watching you. They do every night.
They watch, They judge…and They wait.
. . .
You’re not sleeping tonight.
But as you hear the quiet breathing of Bonnie behind you…you smile.
At least they will.
Notes:
hello again! remember how several of you have told me to take a break. well I did. and then I posted last chapter. and then I took another break cause I realized I never took a real one before. and then I wrote the longest chapter to date about siffrin eating some rice without even getting into my original plan for this chapter LOL
this chapter ended up being longer than I intended, but I am already writing the next one as I'm posting this because of that! hopefully it won't be a super long wait again before the next one is out
as always, thank you for your patience. love yall sm <3 thank you for reading
Chapter Text
“Ah, you’re one of the saviors, aren’t you.”
You hold back a yawn as you turn to the shopkeeper, smiling and waving in their direction. The title you’ve been given is still new to you, but you’ll probably get used to it. “I thought so. It’s an honor to have you in my shop…I can only afford to give you so much, but help yourself to whatever you think will help you, traveler.”
That name again…
> “No, it’s okay. I have money.”
“But that’s—”
> “Not necessary? Yeah, I’ve heard this a couple times now.”
You laugh.
> “You don’t have to give all of your stuff away just because you think I’m some hero. I get that it’s just a Vaugarde thing apparently, but I’ll pay you fairly.”
The shopkeeper…only looks at you, and you shrug, looking back at the multiple shelves of product. Whatever. You tried, but they seem to be set on their charity. Vaugarde is weird.
Everyone had scattered to retrieve various things you might need for the long walk today. You were the last one up, even if you never slept, seeing as how a certain someone snuck out of your shared room at the inn and proceeded to loudly wake up your neighbors– sorry Mira– to tell them to let you sleep in. You wanted to humor them a little bit.
And that certain someone is peeking around the front door. You turn your head and smile at Bonnie, watching them slowly approach you with a nervous expression. They reach for your cloak but…stop about halfway, quickly taking their hand back. Oh, back to shy now? That’s fine. That’s normal. “The, uh…the others are ready to go whenever you are.”
You tilt your head.
> “Aw, already? I never got a chance to shop around.”
You reach over towards their face with one finger–
> “It’s almost like…”
–and poke their nose.
>
“Somebody
didn’t wake me up with everyone else like I asked them to.”
They flail their hands around their face to swat you away, and you let out a quiet laugh as you retreat your hand. “You looked tired!!! I thought the others would get whatever junk we need while you were sleeping!!”
You wave a hand.
> “At this point I’m just looking for some breakfast.”
“O-oh, you are?” You nod, and they look more nervous. “I…I haven’t made anything yet today, but- but I could bug Za to get me more food if you want me to make you something!”
Aw… You shake your head with a nervous smile.
> “No thank you, Bonbon. I’ll probably just grab a slice of brioche or a croissant, something quick that I can eat on the road!”
“…Okay. If you’re sure.” You turn your head back to the shelves again, and you watch them step closer, closer…before they finally reach over and hold onto your cloak. They don’t say anything else, and neither do you, but…the company is nice. You can’t help but smile.
You end up getting exactly what you predicted. You grab a croissant for yourself– it’s prepackaged, and not warm, but there’s no boulangerie around here from what you saw– and a small box of crêpes dentelles for Bonnie. You hand them the box with a wink, and they smile eagerly with big eyes, taking the offered snacks. They have a small skip in their step as they follow you outside, lightly tugging at your cloak every so often from the movement. You laugh, and they look up towards you, squinting their eyes. “What’s so funny?”
You settle your chuckles and offer them a soft smile.
> “I’m just glad to see you happy, that’s all.”
They seemed upset earlier, and you’re not sure why just yet, but you’re glad you’ve been able to change that. Even if it was just from a snack.
If you could hold that happiness and keep it safe forever…
. . .
Oh. Hah, you…you understand now.
No wonder you’re still doing this.
Your smile grows as they blow a raspberry at you. You do the same right back to them. “Whatever, Frin. You’re weird.” Aaaand right back to the usual…
It’s not long before you return to the rest of the party. Bonnie drops your cloak as soon as they see them, hurrying over to the Fighter. “Ah, there you are, Bonbon!” he starts with a big smile. “You found Sif! Good job!”
“Oh thank Change…I was worried you got lost,” Mira admits…looking right at you. You stick your tongue out at her. “W-well we!! Haven’t been here before!! And I, um, didn’t really make our rendezvous spot very clear! I’m just saying it’s good that you found your way here!!”
“Glad you managed to find our usual runaway, Boniface.”
“Mhm.” They take their small backpack from the Researcher and stuff their box of snacks inside, throwing the bag over their shoulder. You smile at them as they look back at you, taking a bite of your croissant. “Frin is still tired,” they suddenly comment, turning to the Fighter. “I think you should carry him, Za.”
“WHUH???” The Fighter throws his hands up and drops his own bag of supplies. You barely save yourself from choking on your bite of food, immediately breaking into laughter. They were so casual about it!! “B-Bonbon, I don’t think—”
“No no, I agree with Boniface,” the Researcher adds, and that makes you laugh more. What??? “Our poor, delicate little Siffrin needs someone strong and capable to carry him wherever he wants. Seems like the perfect job for you, Isabeau, don’t you agree?”
“M’dame PLEASE……………”
Your laughter finally starts to settle, and you look over towards Mirabelle, who looks very, very confused. You shrug with a nervous grin, reaching up to rub your eyes.
You’re not sure what kind of bit this is, but it’s funny to see his face get darker.
> “What’s with everyone getting on Isa?”
“Is there something we missed??” Mira stammers, her hands together in front of her. “You look like you’re about to fall over, Isabeau…!!”
You snort.
> “Yeah, keep this up and then
I’ll
be the one carrying
him.”
His face…freezes up at your words, his eyes staring towards the ground. You tilt your head as he suddenly turns, letting out a very loud fit of coughs. Oh, must have caught something in his throat. “CAN WE JUST…GO PLEASE…pretty please…I’ll do anything.”
You raise a brow as the Researcher continues to give that weird look to the Fighter, even stepping over to make sure he sees her, before she finally huffs. Was that a laugh? That’s new. “Sure, Isabeau. We can go.”
“Thank you, m’dame… Thank you.”
The longer walks are always the worst ones, but you always find yourself losing track of the time with every step, and it makes it just a little less unbearable. You never pay attention to the conversations. You never pay attention to the directions you go. You never pay attention to your surroundings much at all. And yet…for you, at least, it makes time go by so much faster.
Even now, it only feels like you blinked only a few times before the party stops, and you feel a little hand grab your cloak again to keep you in place. Ah, you almost ran into the Fighter again. Thanks, Bonbon.
But as you look up to focus, you realize…you’re nowhere near a town, or a Sadness, or an Orb.
No. You’re in the middle of the woods.
And everyone is staring down at a pile of sticks and leaves, its flames completely frozen in time.
You hold your breath.
“Why is… Why is this frozen?”
“Some Sadnesses have the ability to freeze time, Mirabelle. I wouldn’t be surprised if someone’s camp happened to be caught in the battle.”
“At least it looks like they got away.” The Fighter kneels down to take a closer look at your fire pit. “Hm. Actually…this seems to be pretty old. Look.” He points around the edge of the frozen sticks. What used to be burnt grass has since grown back, though significantly shorter compared to the rest of the grass around your feet.
You feel like you’re going to throw up. “W-wait, what??” Mirabelle leans over to take a closer look too. “Oh I- I see what you mean now… This happened a while ago…but wouldn’t that mean–???”
“That this happened before the King attacked?” the Researcher finishes, holding…a pebble? “My few encounters while alone with Sadnesses always resulted in a small…starting point, as I like to call them. They spread similarly to the Curse, though much slower in comparison.” She tosses the pebble into the frozen flames, and it…bounces off of the fire. The old cut on your thumb stings. “This, however…is stabilized, and does not seem to be the work of a Sadness. Isabeau is right. This fire has been frozen for a long, long time.”
“But why though?” Bonnie peeks around your cloak, still holding onto it. You feel claustrophobic, suddenly. “This fire is so tiny. The King is really big, isn’t he? This would only…warm up his pinky finger, or something.”
You exhale slowly, trying to smile.
> “W-what makes you think…this was for the King?”
“I don’t know! He’s freezing people! I don’t know how it works!!”
“No, I understand what you mean, Boniface.” She turns slightly to open her book, writing something down that you can’t see. Sometimes you want to rip that stupid blinding book out of her hands and see what she’s writing about. You know it’s about you. You know it’s aaaaall about you… You want to tear it all to pieces.
You hear Bonnie mumble your name next to you, and you carefully settle your grip to relax your hands. They could probably feel you shaking from holding your cloak. You see them open their mouth again, but the Researcher continues. “A simple idea is that the King happened to walk this way during his travels to Dormont, and that he was testing his abilities to freeze time. A more complicated idea would be this was someone…traveling with the King, or maybe it has nothing to do with him at all. It could be a million things.” She looks away from her book, and you force yourself to smile. Just in case. “What do you think?”
…There’s a beat of silence, and eventually Bonnie perks up again, noticing the Researcher looking at them. “O-oh, um!! Um…” You feel them step closer to you, never letting go of your cloak. Stars, you really don’t like them touching you right now, even if it’s just your cloak, but you keep your mouth shut. You’ve never minded them being weirdly clingy with you or anything before. Don’t break character now. “Sorry, I wasn’t really listening…I’m kinda tired.”
And you’re freezing. You want to leave.
At least Bonnie makes this a good excuse.
> “Me too! We should go. We’re close to the Orb, aren’t we?”
“O-oh, um, kind of? I don’t really—”
> “I don’t really want to waste time either! Lead the way, Mira!”
They all…stare at you for a little bit too long.
But, luckily, Mirabelle eventually nods. “O-okay… Okay. Yeah. Let’s go.”
Finally, you breathe out, and follow behind the party as Mirabelle takes the lead once more.
Bonnie stays by your side, but steps a little bit faster in order to look at you. “Are you okay, Frin…?” they whisper, looking upset. You could ask them the same question. “You sounded like you were…mad.”
You’re not sure if mad is the right word here. But that doesn't matter.
You smile, and whisper back.
>
“I’m fine, Bonbon. Don’t worry about me.”
“…Okay.”
And much like in the shop earlier, they don’t say anything else, and neither do you.
You feel like they have more to say- a lot more to say- but you’d rather them be quiet too.
That Researcher is always listening…
You don’t even get much of a chance to zone out during the walk this time. True to your word, unexpectedly, you actually were close to the Orb! Another town watches you in the distance, though it seems your target isn’t within its frozen walls like last time.
It’s another pretty big Sadness, this one appearing long and skinny like some sort of lizard, yet it’s equipped with large, Piercing bug-like talons at its front. As it steps around the outside of town, it sniffs at the ground, and you realize…this Sadness doesn’t appear to have any eyes, its tears instead shedding off of its body like scales…
It’s blind. But you can tell from its behavior that it has a strong sense of smell. You wouldn’t be surprised if its sense of sound was enhanced too.
“Let me guess…the Orb’s energy is coming from that town. That town which is being guarded by another large and powerful Sadness.” Watching Mirabelle slowly nod, the Researcher lets out a loooong sigh. “Of course it is…”
“You really love leading us to Sadnesses that are terrible looking in every way possible, Mira.”
“I don’t mean tooooooooo…!!!!!”
she whines, making the Fighter laugh quietly. “I do not control the spots at which Orbs end up!!!”
Your turn to laugh.
> “This one looks easy.”
You smirk as they all turn to look at you.
> “Did you see its claws? It’s Scissors. I think this is a job for Isa.”
“Huh??? You think I can fight that by myself??”
No. But that’s what you’re counting on.
> “Of course I do!”
You lean closer to him with a little grin, and you can’t help but coo at him.
> “You’re just
sooo
strong, Isa…I believe in you. You could take it down
sooo
easily…”
He stares at you for…a long time, showing off a similar face from when you mentioned carrying him. You wink, and he turns to cough again. That reaction is funny…and you’ve found a consistency! No idea why, but if the result is the same, you’ll make it work! “W-WELL…!!! I-I– um–!! W-wow, Sif, you really…you really think so?”
“Isabeau.”
You laugh at the Researcher’s stare, watching the Fighter turn away from her. She does that a lot, huh! “W-what?!”
“Um… As cool as that would be to watch, I don’t think Za is that tough.”
“I agree.”
“Hey…”
“N-no!! I mean… I mean we all fight together!” Mira exclaims. Hearing her speak is enough to make you drop the act. You…don’t really know why. “We’ve come this far. There’s no point in splitting up now.”
“Mirabelle is right. If there’s no point in going alone like there was last time, then we’re staying as a group.” The Researcher turns and looks right at you. You do your best to smile. “Not everyone is as…reckless as you, Siffrin.”
Hey?
> “Hey.”
“Hey! Again! Don’t be mean to Sif!”
“Yeah!! Frin is cool, you just don’t get their fighting style!”
You snort.
> “You’re outnumbered, Odile.”
She only raises a brow, a tiny smile on her face as she looks down at Bonnie. They have their hands balled up into fists, holding them in front of them to try and be intimidating. “It’s funny how you think you could defeat me.”
“I could!! Very easily!!”
“You’re right, you could,” she continues, her tone unchanging. You try not to snort again. “You’re too strong, Boniface.”
With a wide, confident grin, they throw their hands into the air and jump. “YEAH!!!! RAAAUUGHH!!!!” As they yell, they step forward and start very lightly hitting the Researcher's side with their fists. “Take that!!! And that!!! And THAT!!!!!!”
“Oh no. It’s happening. I am being defeated.” She looks towards Isab– the Fighter with a smile. “Some Defender you are.”
“Sorry, m’dame, you’ve brought this upon yourself.”
Mirabelle giggles at the antics. You can’t help but join her.
Even if your attempt failed, there’s always another chance. Something will come up. Something will happen. You’re sure of it. And as you watch the Sadness turn its head towards you and the party, having heard Bonnie scream, you laugh just a little bit more. Yeah, you’re certain.
Someone will fall today.
“Ah, w-wait, look!” Bonnie points towards the town and everyone follows their direction. You all watch as the Sadness lets out a strange hiss in your direction and skitters into the frozen town, crawling very, very quickly around a couple buildings before it disappears from sight.
So it’s blind, has an excellent sense of smell and sound, and it’s fast. Great! An all-in-one package of good times! “Why is it running away? Maybe it doesn’t want to fight us.”
“Or it’s going to guard the Orb,” the Researcher groans. “So much for sneaking around it.”
“...O-oh.” Bonnie…looks down in response, slowly letting go of the Researcher’s coat as they step back. They step closer to you again, and you turn slightly to look at them again. “Um…I’m sorry. For yelling.”
You’re quick to answer.
> “No need to be sorry, Bonbon.
I
thought you were pretty scary.”
“Really?” You nod, and they instantly beam. You mirror their smile without a second thought. “Maybe!! Maybe that means it’s getting the Orb out!! So we can take it, and leave it alone! ‘Cause now it’s scared of us!!”
Your smile grows as you nod, looking up at everyone else. They look at you nervously, while the Researcher only gives you an unsure look, but you manage to subtly shrug. The Fighter is the first to speak up with a grin. “Yeah, you’re right! In fact, we should…head in now! It’s probably waiting for us!”
Mirabelle swallows, her hands together as she nods. “Y-yeah! Better now than never!”
You look at the Researcher next. There’s a pause, and then she sighs. “Yes. Gems… Just make sure you stay by Siffrin, Boniface. Just in case we need you to…” Escape. You don’t finish her sentence aloud, but as she glances at you, you know she’s counting on your speed.
Instead, you improvise for her.
> “In case we need to make a grand exit!”
You strike a pose. Bonnie blinks before doing the same.
> “And who here is more dramatic…”
You wink. Bonnie, once again, copies you.
> “…than
me?”
You hear them, the Fighter, and Mira trying not to giggle. The Researcher rolls her eyes and goes back to her book. “Nobody. Absolutely nobody. Let’s just go, please.”
“Yes madame!”
“Right behind you, m’dame!”
“Fiiiine, whatever you say, Dile.”
You, of course, don’t respond, just watching their backs as they take the lead.
You stare at the Fighter’s back. You stare at the Researcher’s back.
You don’t know who it will be between those two, but it will be one of them. You just know it.
Someone will fall today.
You’ll be one step closer to victory.
But for now…you let Bonnie hold onto your cloak as you follow, smiling all the while.
As you approach the town, however, you feel your smile fade, and it soon falls completely once you step onto the frozen ground. This one is much like your own when you first re-entered it. It’s in a bubble, protected, his Curse halted around the edges. But no one mentions it. No one speaks at all. No one makes a single sound. Even their breathing is silent, controlled, timed with one another. You can tell they’re afraid.
And you are too, you can admit. Though for different reasons.
If this goes wrong, then…what other chance do you have?
Luckily, it’s not long before the party stops in front of you, and you feel Bonnie’s grip on your cloak tighten slightly. Making sure to keep them behind you, you peek around the corner of the nearby building…and watch the Sadness.
Its long body is curled up around the Orb, the latter being just barely visible from your viewpoint. Even so, its focus seems to be elsewhere, its claws desperately picking up pieces of frozen food scattered around the ground. The food has been frozen for a long, long time, making them just like…rocks. But with its sense of smell, you can only assume it can still, somehow, smell the frozen macarons, the frozen gougères, the frozen bread beneath its layer of frost…or anything that could’ve been left behind as the Curse sealed the town in time.
You watch it bring everything to its mouth, and then immediately spit out the rocks, over and over again.
…It’s hungry. You didn’t even know those things could eat.
“Frin, can I look—”
Right as Bonnie speaks, the Sadness turns towards you, and you reach back to cover their mouth with your hand. But you’re not fast enough. With another hiss, it immediately retreats, the end of its body still wrapped around the Orb like a tail.
You and your party all sigh, and Bonnie lets out an apologetic whine. “O-oh, I thought—”
You shake your head.
>
“It’s not actually going to be that easy, Bonbon… Sorry.”
“…Oh. Okay.”
Taking the lead this time, you follow where the Sadness ran off, and eventually stop at another corner. You can hear it picking up and dropping more frozen pieces of food, desperate to find something, anything to eat.
You don’t bother peeking around this time, instead stepping back just as the others do, and everyone gathers up in a circle. Mouths move, and you just barely manage to understand what anyone is saying. You’ve never been one to genuinely listen to battle strategies, but…you feel like it’s necessary right now.
…So you can make sure they mess up. Yeah, that. That’s it.
It can hear pins drop, the Fighter mouths. Does anyone know any Craft for this?
Mirabelle shakes her head along with the Researcher. They both look at you. You shake your head too. You only know things that can make you faster, not quieter.
The Fighter looks down. You wave a hand to catch his attention, and you smile, tilting your head. Your eyes shift to him and just behind him a couple times, silently asking if he wants to try your original plan. He could take it down no problem…but instead of agreeing, he looks embarrassed, and smiles shyly as he shakes his head. Eh, worth a shot.
All the while, the Researcher very slowly and silently flips through her book, supposedly trying to find any Craft that could make everyone silent. Mirabelle is leaning forward to try and look at her book as well, while you simply grip your dagger underneath your cloak. You try not to think about how much you want to rip those pages out.
But suddenly–
“DISTRACTION!!”
–Bonnie yells at the top of their lungs. Oh Stars– Bonnie???
You all turn so fast you almost knock into each other. As the Sadness hisses out, Bonnie quickly digs something out of their bag- it’s a…sandwich???- and throws it as far as they can into an alleyway. “Go!! Go fetch!!!”
As you all run to their side, the Sadness…actually listens???? And goes after the thrown food????? And in its desperation, it…leaves behind the Orb.
WHAT,
> “WHAT.”
“Whaaat!! Holy crab, Bonbon, that was awesome!!” The Fighter cheers. “How’d you know that would work?”
Bonnie doesn’t respond for a while, but eventually stands tall and…strikes a pose, like you did before. “I-I just did!! Obviously!! ‘Cause I’m the coolest!!”
“Of course you are!” Mira giggles, patting them on the head. “What would we have done without you, Bonnie! Thank you, Bonnie!”
“But also…never ever ever do that again. Okay?” the Fighter finishes with a nervous smile. “Please. I’m sure in the future we’d let you know if we need any more…” He looks at you. You…don’t respond. He only grins, looking back at Bonnie. “…di- snack- tions.”
“AUGH!!!” They raise a fist and start hitting the Fighter’s side, only getting more laughter from him in the end. “That’s worse than Frin!!!!”
“Enough. No celebrating until we get what we need, and we get out of here alive,” the Researcher huffs, leading everyone towards the Orb. “Isabeau? Would you mind?”
The three of them surround the Orb, each of them attempting to pick it up without giving themselves frostbite. You, as usual, stand to the side, watching them in silence as Bonnie stands next to you.
Your grip on your dagger is tight. Very, very tight. This was…too easy, wasn’t it? This was way too easy. Easy for them.
But for you? Stars, no. This was it. This was your last shot. This was your last shot for something to go wrong so you could win. This was your last shot for the Universe to help you, to send someone alone, to bring the Fighter or the Researcher to their demise so you can save everyone else.
If they make it to him, if he falls to the hands of the people you were sent to destroy, sent to tear to shreds, sent to kill…
. . .
You try to settle your breathing. You stare at the Fighter’s back. He’s the biggest rock in your path, quite literally. If he’s gone, you could win. It wouldn’t matter what the Researcher would try. You have the advantage. It wouldn’t matter. It wouldn’t matter.
You just…have to…do what’s right.
The others would understand…
They would…they have to.
Silently, with even more caution compared to when you entered the town…you step closer, closer, closer to the Fighter, your eyes never ripping away from his back. They’re all turned away from you. It’s the perfect opportunity. It’s just like…what you faced with Mira…all those weeks ago…
You hold your breath.
You raise your dagger, squeeze and–
“AHH!! HELP!!!”
Bonnie screams again- no no no not again- and you turn towards their voice. You hear the others move behind you, but you snap your fingers, running as fast as you can as you watch the Sadness chase after Bonnie in the distance.
Bonnie is fast, but the Sadness is faster, its sharp claws swiping towards them over and over and just barely missing. You can’t even tell if it’s after Bonnie or their bag, given that it's probably filled with snacks that the Sadness can smell, but– augh, it doesn’t blinding matter!! You have to save Bonnie!!!
You start to catch up, snapping, snapping, and snapping every opportunity you have, even if it makes you feel dizzy. You’re the fastest, but you need to be faster. Faster. Faster. You can reach them. You can catch them,
You scream out as Bonnie trips and gets cornered.
>
“BONBON!!”
And as they cry and try to protect their face, the Sadness reels back a claw, and
you
slide in the way,
SLASH
“FRIN!!!”
your face stings
it burns, it hurts, it hurts,
but you stand your ground.
with a loud shout, you swipe at the claw with your dagger and cut it clean off, making the sadness sob in pain.
the fighter catches up first, throwing the hardest punch he could give and sending the sadness falling. “Back off!!!”
mirabelle is next, and cuts away at it with her rapier a handful of times. “Leave Bonnie alone!!!”
all while the researcher prepares a spell. she turns to look at you. her face…is horrified. that expression is something you’ve never seen on her before. “Siffrin!! Your—” she cuts herself off as she dodges a claw, sending the spell to attack the sadness.
but her shout doesn’t go unnoticed, the fighter and mirabelle looking towards you.
“Sif??”
“Siffrin!!”
they all sound so…concerned.
you .. feel warm,
you feel like you’re…burning.
but you’re..fine, aren’t you…? it’s just .. . a little ..
you bring up your gloved hand to your face and press it on your wound. hurts. hurts. it hurts so badly,
your vision . .. ..is filled with blood
you feel it.. . soak into your glove
…oh
your eye
it
. . . .ha .. . haha. .. . .
you were right,
someone will …
. . .
you turn to bonnie and smile
> “its okay bonbon”
they look scared
thats not what you
> “youre safe thats all that ”
you c ough,
blood pours from your eye
you cant focus cant see
youre s o diz zy
y our bo dy g iv es up
and
yo u
“F-Frin??!! N-NO, PLEASE FRIN—!!!”
f a l l,
Chapter Text
you stare at yourself in the mirror
and breathe.
your hair has grown over the last few months. how long has it been again? since you’ve been on your own? how long has it been since you left him? you can’t remember anymore. but you look tired. you feel tired. you feel like it’s been years.
you raise a hand to move your hair from out of your face, but you stop, and stare at your palm instead.
your hands- her hands- his hands- her hands- their hands- they’re all covered in calluses now. covered in scars. covered in fresh, yet small wounds. everyone has been fighting so hard.
you’ve been fighting too. maybe even harder. the star carved into your (it beats. it beats. it beats.) palm is enough evidence of that, isn’t it?
you look back at your reflection. your eye…is covered. even if you moved your hair, would you be able to see? was it (yes. yes. yes. of course it was. you’d do it again. you’d do it again. you’d do it again and again and again and ag
you’d go blind. you’d go hungry. you’d do it again. of course it was.) worth it?
are you okay, sif? you turn to isa. he smiles at you gently. you feel warm. you feel nice. glad to see you’re finally awake! we’ve been worried about you!
oh change, your hair is a mess, mira comments, and you turn to her next. she smiles at you too and giggles. you feel warmer. you feel nicer. do you want me to brush it?
honestly, siffrin, odile starts, standing behind you. you tilt your head back to look at her upside down. you feel like you’re…burning. it’s getting a bit too long. i think you should cut it.
yeah, frin. bonnie. (again.) bonnie. (again.)
bonbon…
(you’d do it again.) you hear them. can’t see them. must be behind isa. or mira. or odile. dile is right. it’s too long, frin,
i can barely breathe in here.
you flinch, and look around
isa is gone
mira is gone
odile is gone
bonnie wheres bonnie ,
you hear a laugh, and turn back to the mirror
your hair your now pure, bright, darkless hair is so long
its drowning you
siffrin
you turn again and (what are they doing here) nadine (no no no they should be at the house theyre safe they dont know what youve done where youve been what you need to do they dont know they dont they) stares back at you
their face is hidden in a shadow, the rest of their body appearing lightless, like theyre frozen
and yet
water
is flowing out of their mouth
siffrin
their voice echoes and yet they dont move, their mouth doesnt move
it just flows and flows and flows and floods,
siffrin
siffrin
the water rises
siffrin
bright one
you turn around, the water is up to your neck you can barely move
your boat its too far, you cant reach it
you look up and the stars greet you
they spin and warp into a
black hole
almost like its human, like its alive, the black hole
Oh, little prince…
turns to you
Terrible, terrible, terrible little prince…
and looks down at you with no eyes but you know its watching
its judging
its waiting
you cant s wim,
Have you figured it out yet?
your hair
his
hair is pulling you down into the water
is wrapped around your neck
is choking you
y ou
Do you remember?
cant b re athe,
you reach up towards the universe with a desperate cry, a desperate plea
water fills your lungs (its familiar its familiar
and the black hole its terrifying)
Do you remember…what you wished for?
I do.
implodes
a n d,
–!!!
You wake up.
…You…breathe. You breathe in, and out, and in…and out… Pheeeew…
It’s much easier than you expected. You felt like you were drowning just a second ago, but after you opened your–…
Oh, there it is. Oww ow ow… You let out a slow, shaky exhale as you try to sit up. Your face stings. Your hand stings. It’s coming back now. You…you got hurt. You jumped in the way. You…fell. It wasn’t supposed to be you. It wasn’t supposed to be you. But you…you had to. You had to move. You had to make sure Bonnie was okay. You made sure…
…Bonnie…
You hear a gasp next to you as you try to move again, and you turn to look towards the Fighter. He was in a seat right next to your…bed? Oh, you’re not in a tent. You figured they just tucked you away, let you learn your lesson the hard way, or…or something. She did say you’re reckless. Maybe you are.
He says something, but you don’t really understand it. He repeats himself once, twice, and…
“Sif? C-can you hear me?” Ah. There he is… You let out a sharp exhale and do your best to smile. You can see him smile too, though looking a bit more nervous compared to usual. “Guess you can… Hey, don’t move too much, okay? You’re still recovering.”
Recovering… It wasn’t that bad. Carefully, you reach up towards your face and– flinch, Isa grabbing your wrist to stop you. “Woah woah woah, don’t touch it, Sif…!! I-it’s, uh…” He…trails off. You sat up at some point when he touched you. You don’t…remember doing that, and it was hardly even a second ago. Dizzy…you’re still a little dizzy. His expression falls, and he very, very gently sets your hand down to your side before letting go. “It’s…still kind of fresh.”
…Fresh? What’s fresh? The bandages on your scratch? That’s not a big deal.
No, that’s the least of your worries. You need to make sure…
> “Is Bonnie okay?”
Ow, okay, your throat is really sore. You could see him flinch from how hoarse you sound. It feels like you haven’t said a word in weeks. How long were you out…? “Huh? O-oh, yeah, Bonbon is okay.” …How long was he…sitting here? Waiting for you? “Just…quiet. They’ve been really quiet since that fight.”
Bonnie…
> “How long was I asleep?”
“…A few days. They used Craft to…keep you asleep for a little longer so the rest of the work could heal.” The…rest of the work? You give him a confused look, and he lets out a sigh. “Your eye, Sif. It’s… They couldn’t save it. They had to remove it.”
. . .
O-… Oh.
You turn your head a couple times to look around. Now that you’re really paying attention, you can tell you’re in an infirmary of some sort. Again. You can see your cloak and hat hanging on hooks at the other end of the room.
Stars…
> “Where are…”
“The others?” You shake your head. You open your mouth to clarify, but he seems to read your mind. “Oh, you mean where we are?” You…nod. “The closest not-frozen town we could find,” he answers with a weak laugh. “Mira says it’s just a few more days of walking before we’d end up in Dormont, and we can…face the King. But there’s no rush right now. We want to make sure you’re okay first.”
…Oh. Ahah.
You’re…just a few more days away from failure.
You…laugh. Maybe a bit too loudly.
>
“Oh!
O-oh. That’s…that’s good! We’re almost done. Haha…hah…”
He…doesn't laugh with you. You let your smile fall. “It’s okay to be nervous, Sif. I think we all are.”
You’re quick to shake your head.
> “I’m not nervous.”
He gives you a look like he doesn’t believe you.
It’s…a reasonable look to give. Try again.
> “I want to be strong for Bonnie.”
“Don’t you think you’ve been strong enough with all of this?”
You shake your head again.
> “Not strong enough.”
“Says who?”
Wh–…
You huff.
> “I-it– it doesn’t matter, okay? I just- I
need
to be stronger. I need to—”
“Sif, you- you lost a crabbing eye! Half of your vision is gone. Pop! Gone! Just like that!” You open your mouth, but he continues. “You don’t need to do anything right now. You have nothing to prove! So please stop acting like you need to prove something!”
. . .
You…don’t know how to respond.
He’s silent with you for a while. If you had your cloak, you know you’d be hiding halfway in it right now. But eventually - “Look, I…I understand. I do. Trust me.” - he speaks again. He understands…yeah, as if. What does he understand? He knows nothing. He knows nothing.
Still, you look back at him. “I know what it’s like to…to force yourself to be a tougher person when you’re scared. To make yourself more confident and strong to make yourself more…reliable. More likable.”
…Huh?
You tilt your head, and he freezes up for a second, clearing his throat. “I-I mean– What I’m trying to say here, Sif, is…you’re not the only one who’s trying to be strong here. What we’re doing is scary. It is! We’re going against some big King we know nothing about–” Hah! You almost laugh, but you miraculously keep your smile down. “–we have to worry about not only ourselves, but…a young kid, and an entire country–” Two. Two countries. “–and now…we’re reaching the end of it all, and…to be honest, I don’t know how it’ll go.”
. . .
You don’t know either, really.
“But…none of us are alone with this. The world isn’t resting on one pair of shoulders.” He smiles at you so…so gently, like he…like he
does
know. Like he knows what you’re destined to do. Like he knows what
he
said to you. What he said the Universe wants. For him. For both of you. For your country. For your…
(Do you remember now?)
…You…look at his smile again. Then his eyes. There’s something in them that you’ve never noticed before.
You feel…warm.
(You feel like you’re drowning.)
(What did you—)
“We can all be strong together. We’re a team! No one is going to fight alone! And I–...” His smile turns a bit shy, and his gaze slowly shifts away from you. “A-and…we’re all here for you until you can get back to your, uh…reckless self, as m’dame Odile said, eheh. No matter how long it takes, we’ll make sure we
all
win! Together!”
…Oh, you’re…
> “…Okay. If you say so.”
You’re…smiling.
Since when were you smiling?
> “I…I’m glad that you’re here.”
You feel…nice.
(Is this what you…)
> “Thanks, Isa.”
He stares at you for a few moments as you smile, and doesn’t look away again until you tilt your head, your grin turning a bit more teasing. He can space out so easily. You think it’s funny! “Aw, Sif…!!” He lets out a small laugh, rubbing the back of his neck as you join his laughter. “A-already getting back into your sweet self, huh! No eye injury is enough to stop you!”
…He thinks you’re sweet?
> “What can I say… I can recover in the
blink of an eye!”
With a burst of laughter, he quickly covers his mouth, his own eyes squeezed shut. “Oh crab– Sif, no, stop it…!! I shouldn’t laugh at that, it’s too soon!!! I’ll feel bad!!”
You snort.
> “Sorry, Isa, you’re right. These jokes aren’t exactly…
eye-
deal.”
“Sif!!!” You laugh with him as he gives in, but you quiet yourself down first so you can listen to him. His laugh is nice…you like listening to it. You can’t stop smiling.
Even as you think back on what you almost did…right before Bonnie cried for help…your smile never fades. You feel warm. You feel nice.
(This can’t be it, is it?)
“Okay okay– jokes aside! Now that you’re up, maybe we could…distract ourselves for a little bit, before we make our way to Dormont.” You tilt your head again, and the Fighter smiles at you. You smile back curiously. “Like…hang out with everyone! Enjoy what’s, uh, not frozen, spend some time together, and relax! I think…I think we all need it. Especially with you recovering, we could all use a—”
“Mirabelle…! Don’t break down the door–”
There’s a startled “oops!!” and then the door to the room bursts open. You and the Fighter stare at Mirabelle as she stands in the doorway, her hand still pressed to it as it rests against the wall. The Researcher is standing behind her, her hand raised to her face and pinching the bridge of her nose.
You…giggle, raising a hand to wave at Mirabelle. She stands still for a few moments, appearing a bit embarrassed over her dramatic entrance, but…her eyes suddenly shimmer. “Siffriiiiin…!!!”
She starts running at you! Wuh-oh! You’re not prepared for this–!!!
Luckily, the Fighter jumps in and holds an arm out in front of the poor housemaiden, and you can’t help but laugh. It’s not long before Mirabelle bursts into tears, making her way to you very carefully this time. “O-oh Siffrin… You’re up, you’re awake…!” Being careful not to touch you, she hovers her hands over your bandaged up face…and sobs. “I-I…I thought you… I…”
You try to give her the usual soft smile she shows you all the time.
> “I’m okay, Mira.”
Her quiet cries turn into sharp, relieved exhales, and she leans back to wipe her cheeks as she smiles. You look over towards the Researcher with a shy wave, and she only looks at you sadly from her spot in the doorway. So aloof, and yet…you can see the lingering worry in her gaze.
…Her hand is behind her, and though it’s hard to see, you can see a tiny hand holding her jacket. But you can’t…you can’t see the rest of Bonnie. But you know they’re there. Are they…hiding from you?
Your smile falls as you turn back to Mirabelle. “Siffrin I am so, so, so so so sorry…!!! I tried to help as much as I could, but– but by the time we defeated the Sadness and got to you, a-and– and got you and Bonnie to safety, I– we– y-you—”
You shake your head, doing your best to laugh.
> “Stars, Mira,
breathe.
You can barely form a sentence!”
She lets out a pouting whine before…she exhales…slowly…and nods. “S-sorry, sorry… I just… Change, Siffrin, I can’t believe this happened…! And right as we got the last Orb too. It…it feels like…”
“The end of the world is taunting us?” the Fighter chuckles.
But Mirabelle only forces out a sharp breath for a laugh, her smile suddenly very nervous. “Haha… Yeah… Please don’t joke about that.”
> “Eh, it’s not a big deal.”
They both turn to look at you. You smile and wink. Or, uh, you…blink, but with
style~!
> “I’ll get used to it. I’ve probably dealt with worse!”
…They’re not smiling with you. Um??
Isn’t that supposed to be reassuring???
> “I-I mean!! It
could be
worse! That’s, uh, the right phrase! In Vaugardian! That’s it. That’s the one. I got it. Haha.”
There’s a beat of silence, but…the Researcher is the one to break it, letting out a sigh. “Not exactly the greatest of sentences to get mixed up there, Siffrin.”
…You can see their little hand move back so they can completely hide behind her.
Bonnie… You frown. “But…who can blame you, considering this is the first time you’ve said any words, let alone sat up in a week.”
A week?????
You turn to the Fighter, but he only smiles shyly your way. Details!!! Those are important!!
Your focus returns to the Researcher.
> “Then we– we should get going, shouldn’t we?? Now that I’m up?? I’ve already wasted enough time with this, we—”
“Sif–!!”
“Siffrin!”
“Don’t you dare move, Siffrin.”
You squeak– what was
that???!!–
nodding furiously as you sit back down on the bed.
> “Y-yes madame.”
“Gems alive… Yes, some time has passed, but we are not rushing ourselves. Especially now.” She gives you a stern look. “You cannot possibly be that confident about fighting the King when you’ve just woken up with only one eye. You’re reckless, but you’re not stupid, Siffrin.”
You…only shrug, suddenly unsure how to respond.
She’s right, in a way. You’re not confident at all about fighting the King.
Because you won’t have to. One eye or both eyes, you don’t have to worry about fighting the King at all. That’s never been the problem. You know you won’t have to.
The problem is facing him. The problem is returning to him as a failure.
The problem is not knowing what he’ll say…or do to you.
The problem is that you’re failing him.
You’re failing him, you’re failing the Universe, you’re failing, failing, failing, failing,
. . .
But sure, you’ll go with what she thinks.
> “…I guess I’m just excited to get this over with, eheh.”
“Oh, are they finally awake?” a new voice interrupts, making you and the pair beside you perk up towards the door. A stranger is peeking around the doorway, the Researcher stepping aside to give them room. The circles in circles in circles jewelry is enough for you to know this is another housemaiden, though their bright, darkless attire seems more fitting for the infirmary. They smile at you and step inside, earning some shared waves from Isabeau and Mira. “We’re glad to see you’re finally up, traveler. Did you rest well?”
You don’t really remember much, so you shrug with a nod. Sure? “Excellent. We just have to do one more thing for your eye, and then you’ll be ready to go!”
You can see Mirabelle and the Fighter turn to each other and smile, holding each other’s hands. They seem happy…that’s good.
It’s almost enough to make you forget what you were just thinking about. Almost!
But before you can say a word, you flinch harshly, and they take their hand off of your face. “Oh dear—” You barely hear their apology as you quickly scoot back on the bed, flinching again as your back hits the wall. You stare at their hand. You stare. You stare, and…try to breathe.
…Their hand…was so cold.
(It’s familiar, it’s familiar, it’s terrifying,)
“Sif…? Hey, it’s okay.” You…slowly look towards the Fighter, trying to slow your breathing. “They just want to help. Would it be better if…it was one of us?”
“A-are we…allowed to do that?” Mira asks, looking towards the cold nurse. “I can try to follow as best as I can if you, um, tell me what to do?”
…H-…huh?
They want to…
(Stay still. You’re supposed to like the cold.)
> (…Nod your head.)
Assessing things, the nurse nods as well, and lets Mirabelle join you on the bed. You stare at her hands. You stare. You stare, and…try to breathe. “You see me, Siffrin?” she asks, and you nod again. “I’m going to touch your face in a second. Do you want me to count down?”
…You feel like…that would be best.
That’s something you’re used to.
> “From…from three.”
She nods without a beat of hesitation. Counting down from three, she very gently rests her hands on your cheeks, and you breathe out. She breathes out with you, and you follow her rhythm, in, and out… Stars, her hands…
(It’s familiar, it’s familiar, it’s
warm,)
You’re struggling not to fall right back asleep in her hold, feeling yourself relax in her palms- in her comfort, in her warmth… You’ve slept enough, though, it’s time to get ready to leave.
Following the instructions from the nurse, Mirabelle slowly removes the bandages over your now missing eye. Her expression falls along with Isabeau’s as soon as you’re exposed, and you’re…suddenly very grateful that there’s no mirror nearby. You probably look gross. “And then…use this,” the nurse starts, handing Mirabelle a very thin, clear piece of…something. It looks like plastic. “This contact will keep the eyelid shut comfortably without bothering him later. Slide it against the marble, and it should correct itself around the socket with Craft.”
Slide it against–… Eww ew ew, you don’t like hearing that about what’s supposed to be your eye. Or…what was your eye. “Okay, Siffrin, try, um…not to move too much. I just…need to…” She squints, and then…squirms in her spot a little, humming nervously. “Isabeau, can you help me keep their eye open?”
“H-huh? Oh, yeah, hold on.” Moving carefully, and making sure you can see him, the Fighter shifts from his seat to sit on the opposite side of the bed. He seems…more nervous than Mirabelle, and it almost makes you laugh, but you can’t move too much. She asked you not to! “Alright, Siffrin, I have tooooooo…” He looks towards the nurse just out of sight, and nods, turning back to you. He says some explanation, but it’s…a lot of words, and a lot of gross words, so you just smile nervously.
He counts down from three, just like Mira, and…they both move quick enough to where you barely felt a thing. Whatever they had to slide onto the apparent marble in your eye socket – a contact, or something? – is in, the bandages are back, and it’s done, they’re done, no more need for touching.
But even so, their hands…stay by your face. Mira is resting one hand on your cheek, and the Fighter has his on the other cheek. Your remaining eye blinks a couple times, and you look between them slowly.
Both of their hands…are warm. They’re warm. They’re smiling at you.
…You…feel
sick,
> “Uh– um–”
The Fighter is the first to take his hand back, his face suddenly dark. You feel like yours is too. “O-OH!!! SORRY!!!!”
“Isabeau.”
He coughs and waves a hand towards the Researcher. “S-sorry!! Sorry,” he repeats, whispering this time.
Mirabelle is next to take back her hand, gently smiling at you as always. You feel…heavy, you can’t move, you’re just stuck looking at her with the same awed expression. “Sorry, Siffrin, you just looked so comfy!” she giggles.
“You’re all done!” the nurse adds, clapping their hands together. “Everything was Crafted to feel weightless and smooth, so don’t be surprised if you still think you have an eye in there after a few days! You won’t see, obviously, but the marble will at least keep your facial structure from caving in agonizingly slowly and painfully over time! It’s like you never even lost your eye in the first place!” They’re…laughing, for some reason. Mira and the Fighter just shoot each other weird looks before returning to you. You just shrug. “But with all of that out of the way…you’re free to go, traveler!”
Back to happy smiles, the Fighter and Mirabelle join hands again before standing up, the nurse making their way out. The Researcher follows them down the hall, and…you catch a small glance of Bonnie holding her coat.
They were staring at you, their eyes glossy with…tears.
What…? No no no Bonnie wait—
“Oh, I’m so excited! We can be on the road again! And we can enjoy ourselves on our way to Dormont!” Mirabelle bounces in place, her jewelry ding ding dinging with every bounce. “I’ll go help madame Odile and Bonnie gather our things! Be careful getting back on your feet, Siffrin!”
She waves you goodbye, but you don’t get a chance to wave back. She’s already gone. “Alright, Sif, if it’s okay with you, I can help you stand up– Huh?”
You blink, turning to look at the Fighter. Your hand slowly moves to your cheek and…your fingers wipe away tears. Oh. You’re– “What’s wrong, Sif? Y-you’re crying, does it…hurt?” Slowly, carefully, just like before, the Fighter moves closer and hovers his hands in front of you. You don’t move, just staring at his hands. You can feel yourself shaking. Without a clear sign of permission, he keeps his hands off of you, looking down instead.
His method of comfort has always been touch. You’ve seen it plenty of times with Mira. You’ve seen it plenty of times with Bonnie. But never with you. That’d be weird. It’d be weird to feel comfort from someone who’s supposed to be your enemy, even if he doesn’t know it.
But you felt it before, haven’t you? Even just a few minutes ago. His words, his reassurance…his care and time to be gentle and make sure you were comfortable, make sure that you felt safe…
It’s not something you’re used to.
(Have you figured it out yet?)
You both sit quietly for a long while, just letting your silent tears fall from your one good eye. You count the seconds, but then you start…counting the dots on his face instead. There are small spots that are slightly darker than his skin all over his cheeks, like he was sprinkled with something. You’ve never…noticed before.
You’ve spent so much time studying his fighting styles, his eating habits, his sleeping schedules…and yet you’ve never taken the time to study his face. Is that normal? Is that something you should do?
Without much thought, your hand moves up and stays near his face, and the Figh–…Isabeau…Isa perks up. “S-Sif? Are you okay?”
Keeping your finger off of him, you start to trace between the dots on his face, making little shapes that only you can see.
These dots. They have a name. You swear you’ve seen it somewhere.
But to you, they just look like…
> “Stars…”
His mouth opens in a small, shy smile, and you can feel the warmth of his face without even touching him. “O-OH!! Uh– oh, do you– do you mean my freckles?”
Freckles! That’s the word!
You…smile, nodding with a quiet laugh.
> “Yeah! I’m making cute little shapes with them.”
…He looks like he’s going to blow up. You laugh more, and he leans back to let out some harsh coughs. He should really get that cough checked out while you’re here.
Eventually, your weird emotions settle, and he stands by as you push yourself out of bed. It takes you a second to balance, but you manage to stand on your own. You feel a bright smile grow on your face, and you carefully wobble over to your cloak and hat. Your boots are here, your dagger in its sheath sticking out of one of them, and your…wait, where are…?
You spin around for a second, and then…you look at Isa. His smile is…a little more sad compared to what it was just a second ago, more nervous, more…pitiful. He’s looking down at your hand, even if it’s mostly covered from holding your cloak. You open your mouth to question him, but then you…see what’s in his own hands.
…Isa…is holding your gloves.
“…And Sif, uh…please don’t forget about what we talked about earlier. Even when you fully recover from this.” He waits, and you very, very slowly take your gloves back, before quickly pulling it over the star carved into your hand. He knows. He knows.
You don’t look at him. You don’t look at him. “…We’re a team. Don’t forget that we’re all here for you, no matter what. Okay?” You don’t look at him. You don’t say a word. You just stare towards the ground, and keep your now gloved hand hidden inside your cloak.
How did you not notice your gloves were off? Were you really that distracted?
Your stomach hurts. You feel like you can't breathe. But you don't move. You don't speak.
What is there to say?
…He’s quiet for a few seconds, but he eventually breaks the silence with a long exhale. “Sorry, Sif, I’ll…wait outside, okay? Take all the time you need to stretch and get ready to leave. We won’t go anywhere.” With a gentle, almost apologetic smile, Isabeau waves you goodbye…and you’re left alone.
. . .
You raise your hand to your bandaged wound…and press your palm against it.
You push, and push, and push, until you can feel the bandages start to tear slightly.
So much pressure. So. Much. Pressure.
And yet, you feel…nothing.
You laugh. You feel nothing. You feel nothing! The nurse was right!
It’s like you never even lost your eye in the first place!!
. . .
You try not to think about how Bonnie is avoiding you. You try not to think about how Isabeau knows about your Star. You try not to think about how the Researcher had time to write, and write, and write about you without a care in the world while you slept. You try not to think about how Mirabelle is still determined to defeat him, to ruin his plan, to ruin your wish.
(Do you remember your wish?)
You try not to think…at all.
You think about…nothing.
You put on your cloak, secure the pins and dagger, throw your hat on your head…and leave the infirmary. You put on your best smile as you return to the party, and make sure it never falls as they talk and talk and talk about what to do next.
Get back in character. Get back to your act.
One way or another…you have to reach the end.
Chapter 28
Notes:
hihihiii again!! welcome to the longest chapter so far. I hope you enjoy your stay and enjoy the show!
there's alcohol and some emeto talk (nothing graphic) in this chapter, so be careful! thank you for your patience as always
Chapter Text
Things move slowly. It’s usually the opposite for you, considering you’ve never been one to pay attention to whatever the party has going on, but…no. It’s been slow and steady. What you had expected to be a rush to the King, a rush to the end…it’s been a leisurely stroll. It’s been restaurants, comfortable inns, sightseeing…it’s been nice, it’s been relaxing.
It’s like they’ve all forgotten about the Curse– about his Craft. The country of Vaugarde is on the verge of being completely frozen in time, yet it’s almost as if everyone is in denial - your party, the strangers you’ve met in the remaining towns, even you at some points. Shops are still open for business, newspapers are written with less and less articles about him, and things are just…moving along like everything is normal.
But, in a way, isn’t that the point? To feel this safe. To feel this protected. That’s all you ever wanted for Vaugarde. For your own country.
It’s…so weird. When this first started, no one knew what was about to happen, and they were frozen in time with smiles on their faces. That’s what kept you going for a majority of this.
You’d think about the children running around and playing, now free of the inevitable of play time being over and needing to leave their friends to return home. You’d think about the groups or pairs of friends gathered together, now left with one another to talk and talk and talk about whatever they like for as long as they want. You’d think about how they were all safe, they were all protected. You want to save them. That’s all you ever wanted.
But then you’d think about the pages of books that will never flip. You’d think about the same page, the same paragraph, the same sentence, the same word that the reader can never look away from. Why would they stop there? They can never know the ending. They can never know if the hero wins. Or is it the villain? Are they rooting for the villain? Will there be some big twist at the end, where the hero has been the root of all evil the whole time?
…That’d be a stupid ending, you think.
But still. Without a hand to turn the page, without someone moving and reading what’s to come next…where does the story go?
Why are you keeping them from the ending?
“Frin.” You jolt, looking farther down the booth you’re sitting in. Bonnie. Bonnie is…speaking to you? “Are you gonna eat or not.”
…Oh. You forgot you were all out for dinner.
You put on your best smile as usual.
> “Yeah, just waiting for my water!”
“Your water was brought to you five minutes ago,” the Researcher comments, pointing towards the glass with her fork. It makes a few ting sounds as she taps it with the cutlery. The sound, oddly enough, is enough to make you focus. “Or…did you think this was mine?”
You let out a nervous laugh, nodding your head.
> “Youuu got it…! Eheh… Thank you.”
You’re not looking at them, but you can feel Bonnie still staring at you. The only giveaway of them finally leaning back again is watching their big hat disappear behind Isabeau. He smiles at you when you turn to him next, having heard him laugh. Seems like he’s enjoying the spot next to you. “Too nervous to ask? Don’t worry, Sif, I think we’re all terrified of m’dame Odile and her things.”
“And what is that supposed to mean?”
You can see her little mischievous smile from across the table, and you can’t help but laugh as Isa gasps. “Whaaat, nothing! Absolutely nothing, m’dame! Don’t you worry about a thing!”
Mira, sitting next to the Researcher, takes a long, nervous sip of her drink. The latter turns to her, and Mira struggles not to make a startled sound. “Mirabelle, do you, by chance, have something to share with the group?”
“UM!!! N-no!!! It’s fine!!!” Everyone turns to Mirabelle, the Researcher especially giving her A Look. It’s not long before she gives in, looking very shy all of a sudden. “…Um…m-madame Odile, I…I think they switched our sides by accident…and you’ve been eating my baked potatoes um…this whole time? And I-I have your veggies…?”
The Researcher blinks, looking down at her picked at side dish. There’s a pause as Isa tries not to laugh, and then she huffs. “Maybe Siffrin isn’t the only one zoning out today. I’m…sorry, but why didn’t you say anything?”
Mirabelle sinks into her seat a little, looking shy again. “You’re…kind of scary sometimes…???”
“Gems alive, Mirabelle,” the Researcher mutters, pinching the bridge of her nose. She takes a second to switch her and Mira’s plates, giving her the potatoes and retrieving her roasted vegetables. Yuck. “I’d like to believe you’re all old enough to know what is and is not yours and know when to speak up.” She turns to look at you, and you perk up with a smile. It’s your natural response at this point. “Especially over something like water. Honestly, how old are you kids supposed to be?”
…Um…
It’s your turn to blink. That’s…a good question, actually. How much time has passed again?
The Researcher seems to be genuinely surprised that you didn’t answer immediately. Wuh-oh! You need to find an answer!!
You look around the walls of the restaurant, and you spot a calendar of some sort behind the hostess stand. It’s labeled as a ‘schedule’ instead of a calendar, but the days still line up. You follow where the days have been marked done, and you squint…
What day is it today? It’s…
> “................Ah.”
They’re all looking at you as you turn back. Is it really that important…?
You still don’t really have a proper answer, but…
> “It was my birthday a few days ago…”
“WHAT?!” Isa suddenly yells, making you flinch and turn to him.
Almost at the same time - “HUH?!” - Mira also yells, standing up with her hands on the table.
W-what’s happening– “AAAAA” okay well Bonnie is just yelling angrily but huh. What. What’s going on??
“Say these things earlier!!!” the Researcher shouts as well, making you feel the need to sit up at attention. “It was your– Boniface please stop screaming– it was your birthday and you said nothing??”
You raise your hands in mock defense as Bonnie pouts. It’s not that big of a deal?? What is happening right now???
> “N-no?? We’re?? On a quest to save the country??”
“SO????” Isa shouts again, leaning forward to look at your face. Ah. He’s very close, actually– “Your birthday is supposed to be special!! And we’ve stopped to celebrate ours if they came by, why would yours be any different??” You sputter, and he squints. “Are you a birthday hater? Do you hate cake and presents and fun decorations, Sif? How dare you.”
???????????
You are SO confused!!
You smile nervously as you point at your eyepatch.
> “Do I, uh, count this as a gift? Is that not what it is?”
“Siffrin!”
You squeak as they all shout your name.
You can’t help but laugh!
>
“Whaaat!!!”
The Researcher turns to Isabeau, and they both share a weirdly serious look. Um?????
Isa is the first to look at you. “Sif. Siffarooni.”
And then the Researcher joins in the stare. “Siffrin.”
You frantically look back and forth between them, unsure of who you should focus on more! Isa is the next to speak, so you look at him. “Would you want to go out to celebrate your birthday?”
“We’re apparently a few days late now, but…” Oh! The Researcher is talking again! You turn back to her. “I don’t believe you’ve ever joined Isabeau and I on any nights out. Would you be opposed to a late birthday celebration?” She’s…smiling at you.
Woah, uh, you…feel warm. “Unless you don’t drink!” Isabeau adds, making you look at him again. “Which is totally fine! We can always do something else!”
You blink a couple times. Drink? But aren’t you already doing that? You have water— “He means alcohol, Siffrin,” the Researcher clarifies, making you look at her again. How many times are you gonna go back and forth like this… “I could see your confusion a million miles away.”
You stick your tongue out at her. “Oh, yeah!! I mean, like…like a bar crawl. Do you…know what that is, Sif?” You shake your head as you turn back to Isa, and he laughs. “Well, it’s just…visiting different spots and drinking! It’s fun, and you can try all sorts of fun drinks!”
“Maybe the term bar hopping is more familiar to you?” You shake your head again as you turn back to the Researcher. She hums. “Well then. If you’re interested, I’m sure Isabeau would be more than happy to invite you. We were planning on going out tonight after the play.”
The play? Oh, right, you had asked to see one while you were here. It’s the same one that was performed in your home town a few years back… You never saw the ending, considering you didn’t understand all of the words or lines at the time. But now that can change!
…How nice it must be for you. To turn a page, to see and know the end of a story.
How nice it must be for you to move.
. . .
You smile brightly.
> “Sure! I’ll go!”
Who knows. Maybe it’ll distract you.
At least Isabeau seems excited. “Okay!!! Great!!” He turns and gives that serious look to Mirabelle this time, who returns the stare right back. “Mira. My dear Mira. My very good friend who is oh so dear to my heart. My sister from another mother.”
She giggles, being the first to break the serious act. “Yes, Isabeau, I’ll keep an eye on Bonnie after the play.”
“YES!! Belle sleepover!!!”
As Bonnie yells in what seems to be victory, Isabeau shuts his eyes with a firm, grateful nod. “Thank you, oh sweet and lovely lady of Change…”
They both fall into a fit of laughter. You force yourself to join them.
You don’t finish your meal and dismiss yourself for the rest of dinner.
The play wasn’t long after the meal, but everyone still had a little time to wander the town before meeting back at the theater. You and the Researcher did your usual sweeps through antique shops, neither of you saying a word and minding each other’s business. And aside from her insisting that she purchases everyone some snacks for the show, giving you the most out of everyone for some reason, no one seemed bothered by your disappearance from dinner.
And that’s a good thing. You don’t need them worrying about you.
But then you started watching the play- the same play you had seen before back in your old town by the ocean, just stepping out before you saw the ending, and…it was a lot different from what you remembered.
There’s a king, a princess, and a knight. You know what those roles are now, given that he picked such a high and noble name and taught you about the rest, but…the way this script plays out…
The romance is still there, just like you (unfortunately) remembered, but it’s nothing like what you thought it was back then. The knight is in love with the princess, but she did not return his feelings, and yet…the king, her father, is arranging their…bonding ceremony, whatever that means. Something about earning the trust of his people, earning the trust of the knight’s neighboring kingdom…no matter how much his own daughter fought back, begging for him to call off the ceremony.
She was, instead, in love with a sweet, beautiful farming girl just on the edge of their kingdom, and wanted nothing more than to bring her to the castle so they could live happily ever after. Please, please, please, she’d beg again and again. She didn’t want this. She wouldn’t be happy with the knight, she would feel unloved and lonely and cold…
But then there’s a twist; the prince- the king’s son, brother of the princess, who had yet to be introduced until this very moment- attacks the king out of nowhere in order to protect his sister.
The king, left lying on the ground in his own blood, stares up at the prince. “H-how could you do this?” his wavering, terrified voice asks. “My own child…would turn his sword on me? His own father…his own king?”
Despite the king pleading for mercy, the prince steps forward, and digs the heel of his boot on the elder’s chest. “You are no father of mine, coward,” he spits, earning excited murmurs from the audience, especially from Isabeau and Mirabelle sitting at each side of you. “But a king? Hah! Of course I’ll call you a king. Someone who selfishly does what he thinks needs to be done, against the will of his people…against the will of his own children… I see no better title for someone like you.” His heel twists, and the king gasps in pain. “You will make us suffer no longer! Disappear!!”
The prince lifts his sword, and plunges it into the king’s chest right as the stage lights turn off.
The audience cheers, loudly, even standing up to clap as the curtains close.
And you…don’t move. You sit in silence, and wait for the crowd to leave.
You feel cold. You feel like you’re freezing.
…How nice it was for you. To turn a page after years, to see and know the end of the story.
And after all that waiting, you didn’t even like it!
. . .
Maybe you really do need to try a drink. Isabeau and the Researcher always returned to camp or whatever inn you’d be staying in acting pretty happy after they’d get one, or after that…bar crawl thing, or hop thing, or whatever it is they said.
Maybe that’ll help get rid of the headache you got after the show.
“That was incredible!!” Mira praises, leading everyone out of the theater. You stand by Isabeau and Odile as you all stop outside, already preparing yourself to get dragged along. “Thank you for mentioning the play, Siffrin!! It was amazing, absolutely worth the stop!”
“How fitting for our quest too, eh?” the Researcher mumbles, gently nudging you with a tiny smile. You show her one right back, though keep yours niiiice and big as always. “Excellent choice of a show, Siffrin.”
“I thought it was boring,” Bonnie finally chimes in, earning a snort from Isabeau. “I liked the parts when people were yelling and fighting. Everything else sucked.”
You can’t help but laugh.
> “I agree. The ending had too many possible loopholes.”
“You mean plot holes?” Isabeau asks, making you blink.
Ah, you’re probably mixing up words. You nod shyly.
> “Yeah. The knight’s kingdom was threatening war, right? The whole princess thing was to protect both places. But with the king being, uh…”
You gesture around wildly. Your next word feels sour on your tongue.
>
“...dead,
and the princess running away…who knows what could happen to their kingdom.”
He looks to the side as he hums, thinking about it for a while before just…shrugging. “Yeah, I can kinda see what you mean, but I still liked it! The twist, the drama, the prince’s bravery and heroic action to save his family…the romance of the princess and the farm girl…”
“I wish it could’ve been longer!” Mira starts, sparkles in her eyes as Isabeau turns to her. “Can you imagine the reunion of the soon-to-be couple??” They reach for and hold each other's hands. They’re both smiling, overly giddy over this made-up extended ending in their heads. “The princess, free from her shackles of the king, running to the farm at the end of the horizon…”
“The sun is setting, the sky and clouds create a painting of beautiful shades around them… Her beloved farmer is there, and she drops her bag of sunflower seeds at the sight of that familiar gown in the distance, watching her royal majesty run after her from across the field…!”
“They lock eyes, smiles on their faces as tears of joy stream down their cheeks…!!”
“They’re so close…they’re almost in each other’s arms once more…!!!”
“And then the princess steps on a rake, and hits herself in the face!!!!” Bonnie laughs, making Isa and Mira turn to them, looking VERY upset. It’s almost enough to make you laugh. “And then she falls in the mud and looks all gross!! Show’s over!! Curtains close!!!!!”
“That sounds like a much better ending to me, Boniface.”
“Don’t ruin our fun!!!!!”
You swear you can hear the Researcher laugh next to you as they both yell. “Oh no, how dare I crush your dreams of an ending that’s not real.” She shoots Isabeau a look before looking down at you instead. You smile again. “Now let’s go while the night is still somewhat young. We have a late birthday to celebrate.”
Letting the bickering come to an end, you wave Mirabelle and Bonnie goodbye, and follow the other pair as they lead you into the closest bar. You’ve never really understood the appeal of these places…they seem loud, usually overcrowded, and the food never looks that great. But you know he liked stopping by one every so often, so maybe you can learn and see what he liked about them.
And maybe the noise can make you forget about that stupid play.
A very tiny glass full of…something(?) is suddenly set down in front of you, the Researcher leaning forward to look at your face. Ah, right, you already sat down, ready for whatever the two were ordering for you. “You ate those snacks I bought for you before the play, right?”
What? Ah, right.
You didn’t.
> “Sure did!”
“Good. This won’t be fun if you have an empty stomach.” She has a little smirk on her face as she pushes the glass towards you. “Isabeau is getting something more his style for you to try, but why not start with this?”
You stare at the tiny glass for a few seconds. How can this possibly be enough for someone that’s thirsty? It’s like…maybe one sip of whatever it is! Carefully, you pick up the glass and try to smell whatever the drink is. Smells kind of…sweet? But it also smells like wood. Kind of. There’s a word for that and you’re forgetting it. Whatever it is, you’re not entirely sure what it is you’re smelling.
Oh well. Down the hatch! You bring the glass up and drink the mystery drink in one sip!
. . .
Stars—
You take in a sudden breath and turn your head away from the Researcher, harshly coughing a few times. What the–?? Why did that burn???? “HA!” You turn back to her as she lets out a sudden laugh, taking the now empty glass from you. “I’m sorry, I should’ve warned you. Shots can be brutal, especially whiskey, but…I really wanted to see how you would react.”
Whiskey…? That sounds familiar. Maybe he liked whiskey?
You let out one more weak cough, reaching up and rubbing your eye.
> “So mean, Odile… What happened to the usual no-fun-allowed old lady we’re all used to?”
She scuffs playfully, raising a brow. “Wow. Tell me how you really feel, Siffrin.”
You try to laugh, though it’s…quick to fade.
> “W-well, I, uh…don’t think that was enough for me. I’m still thirsty.”
It’s her turn to blink this time, and she laughs again. “It’s- it’s not like water, Siffrin, you’re not exactly meant to feel hydrated when you drink alcohol.”
You’re not? Oh.
> “Oh.”
Before she can laugh again, Isabeau returns to your table, and sets down two super fancy looking glasses of…something(? again?) while smiling at you. “Sorry that took a bit! Had to get through the usual whole woooah you’re one of the saviors stuff with the bartenders,” he chuckles, sliding over one of the glasses towards you. “Here, Sif, you can– oh crab, I know that face. Did m’dame Odile offer you a shot first?”
Is that what– right, she did say shots before.
What kind of face are you making exactly…?
> “Uh, yeah?”
“M’dame!” He turns to look at her, and she’s just smiling at him with that same raised eyebrow. “At least start easy!”
“I thought they should start with the opposite,” she counters, starting to idly spin around her much taller and thinner glass. Oh, right, that’s a wine glass, isn’t it? When did she even get that? “Get the stronger, more bitter tastes out of the way first, and then enjoy something sweeter to sip on afterwards.”
“We wanna make sure he actually likes this stuff first!” You look back and forth between them as they talk, as if you’re not even here. That’s fine. Better than laying around at the inn in silence. “Shots are fun, but not a good start…!!” Finally, he looks at you, and you can’t help but flinch. Still, he smiles at you, and you mirror the expression effortlessly. “I’m sure you’ll like this a lot better, Sif. It’s fruity! It’s not as harsh as whiskey, and it’ll go down a lot smoother for you.”
You look down at your fancy glass and carefully slide it closer to you, sitting up straight to try and smell it too. Isa wasn’t lying, it does smell like fruit… It’s a mix, so it’s hard to pinpoint any exact fruits, but the slice of peach pressed onto the edge of the glass can only make you guess there’s at least peach in it. That’s nice, you like peaches.
The glass is, admittedly, very large, and you have to pick it up with both hands to keep it steady. You can hear Isabeau and the Researcher laugh to themselves. Rude! You stick your tongue out at them, and finally raise the glass to take a sip.
. . .
Okay, this is much better than whiskey. It actually tastes…kind of good? There’s still a little bit of a weird feeling in your throat, but it doesn’t burn as much as the shot did. It’s almost like you’re drinking some sort of weird fruit punch. Is that why Isa likes it? Being Rock Craft and all that…?
The two party members are watching you in rising curiosity, waiting for your input…
You sit in silence for a long while, looking between them…and then you take another sip.
Isabeau fists bumps the air with a victorious “Yes!!!” as the Researcher sighs. “See, m’dame? I told you this would be better!”
“Whatever. You two enjoy your…fruitiness,” she snickers, standing up from the table and stretching her back. “I’m going to buy a whole bottle for myself and see where that gets me.”
At that, he cheers, letting out a hearty laugh as she turns away. “Woooo, go m’dame Odile! We’ll be here!”
You wave to her as she returns to the main part of the bar, and you look back at Isabeau with a smile.
> “Thanks for this, Isa. This might actually be more fun than I thought it’d be.”
His smile grows as you speak, and there’s a hint of something so soft in his gaze. “Yeah! Of course, Sif! This is to celebrate your birthday, I’d hope it would be fun!” You giggle, and his face turns a bit darker, but he quickly picks up his own glass with one hand. “I-in fact, let’s have a toast! To you! To you, um, g-getting older! Yeah!! That!!”
You tilt your head with a teasing grin, carefully lifting your glass to let it
clink
against Isa’s. The ice cubes in both of your drinks swirl around slightly from the movement, and you smirk.
> “You have such an
ice
way with words, Isa.”
Cue the burst of laughter as always. You can’t help but stare, even if the reaction is expected at this point. “HAHA HA!! Good one, Sif!!!”
Your smirk returns almost immediately.
> “I’m serious, you gave me
chills.”
As he laughs again, you raise your toasted glass and take another sip…and another…and another… and another…
youre not really sure…what time it is…?
you know your head is on a table, feeling heavy, stomach…feeling funny…but its fiiiiine…!! youre having fuuuun! its your late birthday!! your first one without him!
you feel giddy. you feel silly…you keep giggling every time isa looks at you, and he laughs with you. you keep smiling every time the researcher looks at you, and she smiles with you. theyre both so funny and nice like this… its fun…! its fun. its a lot more fun than…what you were doing earlier…whatever that was, ahaha…
you dont even remember why you were feeling weird earlier!!! who caaaares, you dont!!!
youve been laughing and dancing and having fun!!! its been the best birthday youve had in a looooong long long long long loooooooooooong time……and even that one got ruined didnt it!! but hes not here!! he cant ruin your fun now!!!!
but right now, isa and the researcher have been…by the bar, probably trying to get even more drinks…which is fun! they can clearly handle this a lot blinding better than you can, haha!
this is…bar three…? you think? three or four? youve been sitting alone and looking at the bright lights around the area…the decorations are soooo cool here! you feel, ahaha, a liiiittle dizzy though when you look around too much, so thats probably why youre sitting…sitting aaaall alone! yeeah thats it, they were worried about you~~!!
…ah, stars, you can hear them talking, even from here…what are they talking about…?
“Isabeau. Psst. Isabeau.”
“Hm? What’s up, m’dame?”
“Did I ever tell you…my theory?”
“Which one?” isa chuckles. “You have a lot of theories on a lot of things.”
“My theory on that strange, little, lying traveler over there…”
…?
isa sputters at first, but you keep your head down as he turns to look at you. his voice is a little funny…so is the researchers, even if shes way more quiet… “M-m’dame!! They’re—”
“Out cold. I know. I know he didn’t eat before this,” she mutters, sipping at her water. “They lied earlier about those snacks, and they left dinner without finishing their food…so one or two drinks was aaaaall it took.” she lets out a snicker and glances over towards you. you keep still. “Turns out he’s a sleepy drunk, heheh…it’s almost adorable, wouldn’t you agree?”
he sputters again. eheheh, his face is so dark…its cuuuute. “Don’t try to distract meee…!!!” he whines, covering his hands with his face… er. wait. face with his hands, DUH!! hahaha!!! “What if he’s not asleep? We shouldn’t talk about them when—”
“My theory–” she interrupts, turning in her seat to fully face him again. “–was that he was sent here…to kill our young housemaiden Mirabelle.”
?!?!
you…try to keep yourself still,
“Like some sort of assassin sent by the King, or something.”
“WHUH??” the researcher raises her voice to loudly shush him, waving a hand around as he quickly covers his mouth with his hands. he looks back and forth between you and her a few times.
you remain still and…breathe. youre still good at that at least…!! since youre clearly soooo bad at everything else!!!! how did she figure you out????
“W-what makes you think that??” isa asks, forgetting to lower his voice again as she shushes him. “This is– this is Sif we’re talking about, m’dame! There’s no way that theory is true…!! They’ve been nothing but kind and—”
“Was, Isabeau,” she interrupts again, her pointer finger pressed on isas mouth to shut him up again. “Did you even listen? I said that was my theory… Think about it for a second though. Turn on…your brain.” with her finger still on his mouth, he blinks and seems to focus, squinting his eyes. “Brain turned on?” he nods, and she nods too. “Good. Think about it… Why would Siffrin drop everything he’s been looking for in order to help us?”
isa opens his mouth, but she pushes her hand more in his face. “Save the questions until after the lecture, please.”
“Wh–” he leans back away from her hand. “You’re the one that asked a question!”
“That’s irrelevant.”
he lets out a defeated sigh and…slowly leans forward again into her hand. if they werent talking about you, youd probably be laughing.
“Thank you. Now then…” she clears her throat. “Why would someone who is supposedly sooo distressed about his missing father…travel with a bunch of strangers to save a country he supposedly washed up on? Why were they sooo adamant on…being alone with Mirabelle all of the time, and suggesting it every possible opportunity? Knowing our fighting styles without ever paying attention…his immunity to the Curse, and how Sadnesses always seem to target him first…a photo of them being found conveniently right where an Orb was located…” her eyes narrow as she leans closer to isa. “It doesn’t make any sense, unless he’s been lying the whooooole time… Think about it. Even with stupid recent things. He was siding with the king in that play, he lied about eating on several occasions, there was that weird scar on their hand…”
at that, he leans back again and lowers her hand. “M’dame, don’t– don’t mention that last thing, I don’t think that has to do with any of this…”
she squints again, but nods slowly. “Right. Sorry… But do you understand what I mean? Do you see the pieces? Can you see how I’d think…Siffrin was working with the King?”
you watch isa, and he…nods, looking down in what seems like shock.
your head hurts. youre not having fun anymore.
you feel like youre going to throw up.
“…But, ah…what a stupid theory, eh?” she suddenly…laughs, and you…finally perk up, even if its just a little bit. “I mean… Gems alive, Siffrin stepping in the way to protect Boniface, and caring about them so much he prioritizes their health over himself… How they’ve had several chances alone with young Mirabelle, and she’s only ever come back stronger, more confident…” a smirk grows on her face, and she reaches over to poke isas nose with her glass. “How they’ve made you feel as of late…heheheh.”
isa, surprisingly…remains silent, only turning away from her with a shy smile. huh…? “Even with his habits, both the weird and…concerning ones, I don’t see why that theory could ever be correct.”
…she…so she doesnt…
“Eh-exactly!” isa turns back with a bright smile. “He’s a little complicated, but that’s okay! We’re all a little complicated. I don’t think we would’ve made it this far without him, really. I’m glad he’s here.”
“Hmhm. Me too.”
. . .
ahaha, wow, you really
are
bad at everything. you raised suspicion right from the start, but you were so terrible, terrible,
terrible
about doing what he wanted you to do, now they trust you more than ever. its like they…care about you. and its been rubbing off on you.
(Someone who selfishly does what
he
thinks needs to be done,)
its been rubbing off on you the whole time, hasnt it.
you care about them. you do. you care about them
way too blinding much.
and thinking about what hes asked you to do…it makes you feel so…
(against the will of his people…against the will of his own
children…)
“I’m blaming the wine for this,” isa laughs. “You always come up with the most batcrab ideas when wine gets involved, m’dame.”
“Well it’s a damn good thing to blame,” she laughs again, flicking her nearby empty glass and watching it fall over on the bar counter. she turns back to isa with another smirk. “But I don’t wanna hear it from you… Remember our last crawl? When you talked about—”
this time, isa puts his hand over odiles mouth, his face as dark as her coat. “NOPE!!!! No more talking!!!!!” he coughs a few times in between his laughter, but then suddenly flinches, quickly taking back his hand with a look of disgust. “EW!!!! Did you just lick my hand???”
“No one will ever believe you.”
as they both fall into laughter, you…finally sit up, and that catches their attention almost immediately. isa waves at you excitedly as you try to smile and wave back. his excitement is quick to fade, though, and you can only wonder what face youre making that made him look so upset. “Sif? Are you okay?”
…you…open your mouth, and–
hrrk—
…s…swallow the bile, covering your mouth with your hands… isa is quick to get on his feet and return to your side. you hate this. “Sif?? H-hey, hey, do you need a—”
you quickly shift away from him.
> “stop it,”
his hands stay up, away, and you look back and forth between them. odile had stepped away from the bar too at some point, and is looking at you from behind isa.
you can feel…your eye burning. oh, so you cant cry from your dead eye. makes sense! no emotionally crafted marble thing here! hahaha!!
> “i- i wanna go. now. please. i dont feel good.”
“Okay, that’s okay,” isa reassures, veeeery slowly turning his hands to hold them out for you. “We can go back to the inn. I can help you walk if you want, Sif, you’ve been, uh…wobbly since our last stop.” he laughs nervously. “Do you want to hold my hands?”
yes. yes. yes.
> “d-dont touch me. im… i feel gross.”
“You’re not gross, Sif, I–…” he looks…upset. he starts to lower his hands. wait, thats not– “Sorry, I know you don’t like to be—”
please,
> (take his hands)
moving quickly- maybe a bit too desperately- you grab his hands. theyre…pretty big compared to yours, so you end up more holding his…wrists? kind of? its……weird. its weird and you can tell hes sweaty. but you dont pull away. he doesnt pull away either.
instead, gently, he wraps his hands around yours, and helps you stand up. oh stars, your legs feel like jelly. the room feels like…its spinning. maybe you drank too much. this can happen, right? odile said…something about that…
by the time you focus, you feel a cool breeze on your face. you made it outside, and isa…sweet, strong isa…is helping you down the path. odile is walking on his opposite side, looking at you every so often.
youre still…crying. you dont know why. you dont like feeling like this.
> “s-sorry…im sorry.”
“Huh? For what, Sif?”
you lean into him just a little bit.
> “ruining the night…you and odile were…having such a good time.”
he opens his mouth to respond but you- you keep talking,
> “i-i– im selfish and stupid and– i feel like im going to break–”
and talking,
> “i cant do anything right, isa…! i want– i want a happy ending and to do the right thing but it all feels so
wrong!
i dont know what to do…!!”
and (Of course I’ll call you a king.)
talking,
> “i feel like im always sick and it all feels so
wrong
and
bad
and im forgetting so much all the time and im
failing him,
im
failing him…!!”
and (I see no better title for someone like you.) sobbing,
> “i cant face him i cant go back to him i cant i cant hes going to be so angry with me hes going to hurt me again and again what if he hurts me again what if he hurts you what if—”
–!!!
your words stop.
isa…is hugging you. you can hear his heartbeat so…so…so clearly like this.
his hold is…warm, strong, like he was afraid youd disappear…the moment hed let go…
its…
its familiar,
you whine and struggle out of his hold, feeling your body shake like a leaf as you try to maintain your balance without his help. theyre both…looking at you funny…like you said something weird…isabeau especially looks really, really upset.
your head hurts…youre still so dizzy…
what…were you talking about again…?
…cold, cold, cold…stars, its freezing out here…!!!
you…brush your cloak off, and look down towards the ground, wiping your cheek to get rid of your tears.
> “...can we keep going. please. i wanna go to sleep.”
they turn towards each other, a mix of concern, confusion, and…something else in their expressions. you dont know what it is. you dont want to know what it is. you just want to go back to the inn, throw up what little food you have in your stomach, and lay down until the sun comes back up. you just…need to go. away. from anyone.
finally, thank the stars, they both nod. neither of them speak for the rest of the walk as you follow isabeau back to the inn.
as he helps you to your room, he…stops in the doorway, and you turn to look at his blurry face. “Sif…could I, um…have your dagger?”
huh?
> “why?”
“…Just worried, eheh.”
…you…slowly hold out your weapon, and he just as slowly takes it from you. his smile is gentle. it…reminds you of mira. you feel sick again.
“Thanks, buddy. I’ll give it back in the morning, okay?” he waves, and makes his way next door to his own room. looking at you one more time, he waves again - “Sleep well, Sif. Sleep as long as you need, okay? We’re in no rush.” - and finally steps inside, closing the door behind him.
. . .
just worried, huh…
maybe thats…for the best…
just like you wanted, you lock your inn room shut, stumble to the bathroom and spill out your stomach, and lay down…
. . .
haha, you really miss your dagger right now. that was quick.
you dont really feel real. youre still dizzy. youre still sick. you want to feel real…
guess thatll have to wait until morning.
. . .
you turn and look out the window like always. the stars…arent out tonight. its cloudy. theyre hiding from you. theyre avoiding you.
they must be disappointed too.
. . .
tomorrow, you and your party are starting the walk to dormont.
tomorrow is finally…the start of the end.
and as you lay here, pressing your palm into your eyepatch, thinking about the end…
you cant help…but smile…
Chapter 29
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
This is it. This is really it.
Everything is about to come to an end.
You breathe in, and out…and stare up at the frozen House.
It’s been so long since you were last here. The journey back to the House was long and tedious, with lots of twists and turns along the way, but despite everything, you’re here. You’re right back to the start again.
But just because this place hasn’t changed, doesn’t mean you haven’t either. No, you’ve changed quite a bit since that day. You’re bigger now. You’re older. Smarter, wiser, stronger…what have you. But most of all, you feel ready.
…Still, looking up at the House makes your body shake with a sudden chill. You can hardly remember his face anymore. You can hardly remember the layout of the House anymore. You can hardly remember the purpose of all of this anymore.
But as your party- your allies approach you and call your name, you feel a natural smile grow on your face, and you remember. You remember… It was never fake, was it, the way you perk up when you see them, the warmth you feel when you’re around them…
You remember them.
Mirabelle, a Housemaiden from the town of Dormont, blessed by the Change God.
Isabeau, a Fighter from the city of Jouvente. He quit his job as a Defender to join in this journey.
Odile, a Researcher of…something, from Ka Bue. Her Craft knowledge is unparalleled.
And…Bonnie, a sweet and loveable Kid from Bambouche trying to save their sister. They’re braver than any of you combined.
Your party- your allies- your friends…
You remember the purpose of this. This is all for them. You’re doing this…for them.
You're doing this to make your wish come true.
…Aren’t you?
You turn around and open your mouth to respond, waving them over, but—
you suddenly cough, and cough and cough, feeling something burning– something…tickling in your throat, rising up and up as you hunch over.
You go down and down, until whatever you were choking on finally falls to the grass below you.
You wipe your mouth, spit out blood, and…stare down at the clump of hair.
Your friends call you again, worry in their voices, but when you look up to speak, you c ou gh again, more and more clusters of darkless hair falling from your mouth onto the ground in front of you.
it burns, it hurts , but it won’t stop,
you ch oke on it all as you th row up longe r and lon ger strands
your friends stop r unning to you
you look u p and
His h ai r su rrou nds y ou a nd f a l l s o v e r y o u,
His ha nds r each down arou nd you an d He s o b s,
y o u
–!!!
You wake up.
Quickly sitting up, you– THUD. Ow… You fall right out of bed, your foot tangled in the covers you apparently tried kicking off in your sleep. You let out a groan and reach down for the mess of blankets, freeing your foot and…giving yourself a second to breathe and look around.
You’re not outside. Not in a tent, not in a tree, not being rudely woken up by a Sadness.
You’re…staying at some sort of inn. When did you get here? You can’t really…remember anything from before you…
. . .
Your breathing is picking up a little.
You can’t remember anything from before you,
You push yourself onto your feet and stumble to the bathroom, trying to ignore the pounding in your head. Hurts, hurts, hurts…
Sink. Mirror. There’s a mirror. Your hands reach the edges of the sink…and you fall into a staring contest with your own reflection.
You feel awful. You look awful.
Your head hurts, your mouth is dry, your eye looks irritated and swollen, your stomach is twisting and churning despite feeling so empty, there’s a lingering taste of something gross in the back of your throat your cheek feels almost crusty from what seems like dried tears the rest of your skin feels hot and sweaty and wrong and wrong and wrong it hurts it feels bad it feels so bad,
you want nothing more than to just peel it off and go back to sleep and never get up again never face whats next never have to move again…!!!
you feel so tired, tired, tired, you dont want to deal with this, you dont want to feel like this, you dont know why you feel like this…!!
you just– you just—!!…
…just…breathe,
breathe in, and out…slowly… stars, just breathe…
there’s nothing here but you. there’s no one here…but you. listen to your breathing. listen…your rapid exhales are the only thing filling the silence. watch your breathing. watch…your hot breath fades in and out as steam on the surface of the mirror. breathe. Breathe… You remember how to do that. You remember how to breathe. If there’s one thing you can do, it’s that.
You…remember just fine. It’s only last night that’s…completely blank…right?
With a shaking hand, you reach up to your face, and slowly drag your finger against your eyepatch. Feels…weird. Carefully, you pull it off your head, and gently move along the scar hiding underneath it instead. It feels rough against your fingertips, and yet…you hardly feel a thing, the damaged skin around your stuck-shut eyelid now completely numb.
You remember this. You remember the Sadness, and its sharp, painful claws. A Scissors type, but even with your resistance to it, it wasn’t enough to stop it. You remember losing your eye. You were protecting…
“…a housemaiden.”
“…a fighter.”
“…a researcher.”
> “…Bonnie.”
Bonnie. Boniface. Bonbon… You’d do it again. You stare at the scar, and say their name out loud again. And again. Their name slips off your tongue as easily as breathing.
Breathing. In, and out…keep doing that.
Your stare moves from your own reflection to the sink. You’ve learned your lesson about sleeping with your eyepatch on, you know it only ever feels gross and sticky in the morning, so why didn’t you take it off…?
Turning on the water just a little bit, you brush your thumbs against the fabric of the eyepatch and do you best to wash it. The cold water feels nice on your skin, and despite your hands still being wet, the eyepatch is dry almost instantly once you turn off the water.
You remember this. It was Crafted to always be comfortable for you no matter what. You remember receiving this as a gift. Well, not a gift, it was more of…a necessity, to them at least, but you didn’t mind calling it a gift. It was Crafted by hand just for you, made by…
“…a housemaiden.”
> “…Isabeau.”
“…a researcher.”
“…Bonnie.”
Isabeau. Isa… Your Rock, your comedy partner… You think about the freckles on his face. You think about his laugh, his smile…how could you ever forget him?
Forgetting. You keep forgetting. Fix that.
Carefully putting your eyepatch back on, you look around the bathroom, and spot your clothes on the floor. They’re all wrinkled and tossed aside lazily, like you didn’t have a care in the world where you left them as long as they were off of you. With how warm you still feel now, and how it looks like the aftermath of a desperate attempt to remove layers as quickly as possible…you can only imagine you weren’t much better last night.
Making sure you don’t move too fast, you reach down and first pick up your cloak, wanting to retrieve anything that could be underneath, but– ah, something…fell out. Tucking your cloak under your arm, you pick up the bag of mixed snacks and get a closer look. Chips, pretzels…lots of salty stuff. It must have been in one of your pockets before you picked up your cloak.
You remember this. Someone had told you at one point that…salty foods are good to eat when you’re feeling sick. When was the last time you were sick? You always try to keep it from the others, but someone always catches you, and offers you aid. It’s always…
“…a housemaiden.”
“…Isabeau.”
> “…a researcher.”
“…Bonnie.”
No, that’s not right. You don’t remember why, but you just know…that’s wrong now. The title doesn’t sit well in your throat anymore. It doesn’t sit well in your stomach anymore, not saying her name. Try again.
Someone…studied your eating habits, and wanted to make sure you were properly fed. Even if you never ate the offerings, the gesture alone was enough to make you lightheaded. It was…
“…a housemaiden.”
“…Isabeau.”
> “…Odile.”
“…Bonnie.”
The Researcher. Madame. Madame. Madame Odile. Madame Odile. Odile. Odile. Odile. You have to force her name out a few times before it finally registers. You can’t remember the last time you said it.
Odile. So nice, even though she tries not to show it. Odile. Accusatory, but honest, and uses her resources in just - she’s crafty, in more ways than one. Odile. Someone who believes in change, through you (how do you know that?), even if she’s from outside of Vaugarde.
Vaugarde. The reason you’re here. The reason you’re all here.
You have to save it. You’re trying to save it. Save it from…
…from…
. . .
You breathe in, and out, and pick up the rest of your clothes. Your head still hurts. Your stomach still hurts. There’s still a weird taste in the back of your throat. But it’s probably from whatever happened last night. You still can’t remember how you got here, when you got here…
You move slowly as you wash up and dress yourself. Too warm…everything is still too warm. But you can’t go out with nothing, you know that. Taking a moment to brush your fingers along the starry blanket under your cloak, you slip it on over everything else, and set your hat on your head.
Finally, as you pull down on your cheeks and fix your eyepatch…you stare at your reflection.
It’s you.
It’s your messy and unbrushed hair, it’s the dark circles under your remaining eye, it’s the gross scar that juuuust peeks out from under your eyepatch…it’s your exhaustion, it’s your memory loss, it’s your sadness. It’s everything you weren’t before you went on this stupid journey.
So yeah, it’s you. It’s a failure. It’s a miserable, weak, unacceptable, selfish failure.
. . .
You reach up and rub your eye, keeping it squeezed shut as you breathe in, and out…
In…and out… In, and… Pheeeeew~...
It’s…Vaugarde. The reason you’re here.
You’re trying to save it. Save it from…
> “…a housemaiden.”
No. No. You…can’t. You can’t. No matter how much you’re beating yourself up over it, you can’t. It’s so blinding selfish but you can’t.
Try…again. Try again.
Vaugarde. You’re trying to save it. Save it with…
> “…Mirabelle.”
Mirabelle. Mira… The reason you’ve made it this far. Everyone’s light in the dark, everyone’s hopes, everyone’s last chance. Timid, but strong, and so, so caring. Too forgiving to ever hate someone. Too kind for her own good. Too sweet to ever hurt someone…that doesn’t deserve it.
. . .
You open your eye, and meet yourself in the mirror once more.
Too forgiving…for her own good…to ever hurt someone that doesn’t deserve it…
This… Is this it? Is this all you needed to realize??
You can help her save Vaugarde. You have been helping her, whether you meant to or not, but you figured out a better way! But there’s still a way you can save Vaugarde his way, and still make her happy, make her listen to him…
You feel a smile grow on your face as you laugh, and you throw a fist up in the air and jump once- twice. Yes, yes, yes! You got it! You know how to fix this!! You can finally fix this!!!
They just have to…talk. They just have to talk!! If Mira listens to him, and she hears him out, and she hears you out…she’ll understand. She’ll definitely understand!! He doesn’t deserve to be hurt, or killed, or anything like that– she just doesn’t know that yet!
But you know. He raised you, fed you, gave you a roof over your head, he kept you safe… He did so much for you as you grew up. He saved you… He saved you, even with no name, even with no birthday, even with no memories to call your own…
You had no memories to hold onto, so he gave you new ones to cling to. He gave you a blank page to write your own story, and…watched over you to make sure you never strayed out of the lines. He did what he did to make you feel happy, to make you feel safe, to make you feel loved.
You…were loved. You were loved. You were. You were. He said so. He loves you, and he loves Vaugarde. He wants to keep you safe, and he wants to keep Vaugarde safe. That’s all he ever wanted, that’s all he ever wished for. He said so. So why…why did no one listen to him?
He’s…your family. She would understand, right? She’d listen to you, right? And understand that you don’t want your family to be hurt? Mira and Odile would understand. Odile was the one who asked you why you were on this journey to begin with, wasn’t she? You…can’t remember how long ago it was now, but you told her wholeheartedly and honestly…that you wanted to save your family.
Sure, they all think that your father is missing and you’ve been trying to find him, but…sometimes playwrights want to write a plot twist! And what a thrilling plot twist this would be, right? Mira and Isa really like twists and turns in the plays you’ve seen and the books they’ve read and talked about, so this wouldn’t be any different!
It’s not like you have to change anything. They know you care for him. They know he cares for you. They don’t know it’s him, but they don’t need to know that part yet.
…One more time, you breathe in, and out, and look at your own reflection…and smile.
Keep up the act, little prince. You have to bring the heroes, the saviors…to the King.
Bring your friends…to your father. So you can save them. So you can save everyone.
So you can finally, finally fix it… Stars, you can finally make it up to him…!!
You won’t…let him down. You won’t fail him. You won’t. You won’t.
. . .
Get ready for anything, Siffrin.
You have a country to save.
You wink at your reflection in the mirror, turn on your heels, and exit the bathroom. It doesn’t take you long to gather your things, considering you apparently didn’t bring much with you to begin with, but you still go through the checklist in your head. Your Orb, your pins, your bag of…less and less coins, your snacks from Odile, your…
…Where’s your dagger?
Your sudden confidence immediately goes away as you start searching the inn’s room. Under the bed covers you kicked off? Nope! In one of the dressers? Also nope! Stars forbid, in the bathroom you were just in?? Also also nope!!
Stars. Stars, where did you leave it??? You could probably get another one, but that’s all you have to your name at this point!!
You rush for the room’s door and quickly unlock it, throwing it open and running into the– THUD.
Ow… again. You hold your head as you look up, and you're met with…the very shocked and very apologetic face of Isabeau. You can’t help but snort as you see him, and he sputters, unsure whether to offer his hands to help you back up or not. “OH NO!!! SORRY!!! I’m so sorry, Sif!! Are you okay??”
You laugh again, carefully pushing yourself back up to your feet.
> “I’m fine, Isa! I’m fine.”
He lets out a nervous breath of his own, and you smile a little more at him. Normally, he’d turn his head away when you smile at him, and his face gets a little darker. You always thought it was funny. But today, he’s just…clearing his throat, avoiding looking directly at you. “Here, uh, I’m guessing you’re looking for this?”
And then he…holds out your knife, and your eye grows wide. You take it with a nod and tuck it under your cloak.
Why did he have this?
> “I was, actually! Were you borrowing it for something?”
“…So you don’t…” You blink, and he clears his throat again, speaking louder. “Yeah! Yeah, I was…borrowing it to…train! Obviously!” He stands up tall and strong, and you raise a brow with a smirk. “Thought I’d try some Piercing techniques! Try to be stealthy and cool, l-like, uh, like you?”
You roll your eye with another laugh. You can see him smile a little…he seems happy that you’re playing along with him.
> “Leave the learning Scissors Craft to Odile. She’s the sharpest one here.”
Aaaand there’s the laughter and big smile you’re used to! As he laughs, he raises his hand and nearly sets it on your shoulder, but he quickly takes it back. Huh, weird. He’s never this close-to-being touchy with you. Did something happen? “Hahahaaa!!! Good one, Sif!!”
You join in his last bit of chuckles, leaning forward to take a bow.
> “Thank you, thank you. I’ll be here all week.”
As his laughter finally settles, you stand up straight again, and show off your best smile.
> “Oh, and Isa?”
“Hm? What’s up, Sif?”
You tilt your head.
> “Don’t ever take my dagger again, okay?”
You watch his face fall, and he opens his mouth to respond. But you interrupt this time.
> “Just because we’re staying at an inn, doesn’t mean we’re safe from Sadnesses. I have some Craft knowledge, sure, but…”
You smirk and raise a brow.
> “It just doesn’t make the cut like my knife does!”
There’s a pause, and he’s…weirdly silent. But just like when you lost your eye, you can tell he’s struggling, covering his mouth as he turns away. “Sif, come on– haha!” You grin and let out a giggle, stepping by him and finally entering the hallway. “W-well, uh, now that you’re up and…properly equipped, eheh, are you ready to get going?” He takes a second to catch up with you as you continue down the hall. “The others are outside waiting for us, but there’s no rush! We can take our time, maybe talk for a little while, or—”
> “What is there to talk about?”
You turn to him, suddenly finding yourself overflowing with curiosity. He’s been acting weird today, and here he is talking about not rushing? You’re almost at the end, aren’t you? You figured they’d be excited to get going!
Not to mention he had your dagger. You would have to be a whole nother person before you’d let anyone take your stuff. You’ve lost enough, haven’t you? You can’t lose anything else.
> “Aren’t we going to fight the King?”
He takes a second to find his words, letting out some random sounds before he finally forms a proper sentence. Okay, he’s acting really weird. You wonder if Bonnie thinks he’s acting weird too, considering they loved to tell you that right to your face. “Y-yes! Of course we are! But, uh…Sif, we were all talking this morning while you slept in, and…”
You…stop walking, and turn to properly face him. He nearly stumbles from your abrupt halt, but regains his balance to do the same as you. “It’s just…we’re all a little worried? M’dame Odile has noticed that you’re…eating less, and you seem more spaced out and…when you are here with us, you’ve been extra jumpy, and…”
You blink again.
> “I’ve always been like that.”
“Ah, uh– no, Sif, there’s…more to it.”
. . .
You…nod.
“…Um…last night, when we went out to drink–” You perk up. He seems to notice and shifts his tone. “Oh, you remember now? Yeah, we went out to celebrate your late birthday, and…I think you had a liiiittle too much to drink?” he says with a nervous laugh, nearly pinching his fingers together. Oooh, that explains so much!!! “S-so, you, uh—”
You bring your hand to your head and laugh!
> “I got sick!! Stars, no wonder I woke up weird this morning!”
You wave your hand to dismiss him as he tries to talk again, shaking your head with a grin.
> “That makes so much sense. I’m fine now, though, I promise! No need to slow down for me!”
…He’s…quiet for a while, and you tilt your head. A silent beat goes by before he speaks again, a small, almost…sad looking smile on his face. Huh? “Yeah…yeah! Alright, Sif, if…if you say so,” he starts, taking the lead this time as he continues down the hall. You follow right beside him, offering him a reassuring smile. You’re fine, and you mean it! You feel much better than how you were feeling when you woke up! “If you’re ever…feeling sick or anything, don’t be afraid to stop us, okay? Don’t forget what I told you after…the whole eye thing.”
You nod quickly. You haven’t forgotten.
> “No matter how long it takes, we’ll make sure we all win together.”
His smile softens almost instantly, and you can feel yours do the same. You feel…warm, but it’s not uncomfortable like it was this morning. It’s nice. “Right. Exactly. So you’ll tell us? If you’re…feeling bad? About anything?”
You snort and nod again.
> “Yeah, I will. I’ll let you know whenever I’m feeling sick from anything.”
You never have. You don’t know if you will, but…you’ll see.
You don’t think you’ll be feeling sick any time soon, though.
“Okay, but I’m holding you to that!! Got it??” he announces loudly, earning another laugh out of you. “You WILL be honest about your tummy aches! We take those very seriously around here!”
You hardly even notice the way the sun greets you, too focused on Isa’s voice. But then Odile’s pierces through - “There you are! Finally, I thought you were going to sleep until sundown.” - and once again proves your comment on her sharpness earlier. How late is it anyway? “Did Isabeau at least act like a proper gentleman and offer you some breakfast? Or do Boniface and I have to do everything ourselves?”
“Wh– that inn doesn’t have complimentary breakfast!!” Isa argues, earning an eye-roll from Odile. “Also it’d be lunch time by now! Not even a savior can talk their way into an extended breakfast time at an inn.”
As they bicker, you watch Bonnie slowly, slowly approach you, and they hold out a rolled up napkin. “Here,” they mutter, not looking at you as you take the wrapped up sandwich. “It’s peanut-butter and jelly. It’s not grape, though. They only had strawberry jelly.”
You…smile, and happily take the offered snack.
> “Thanks, Bonnie.”
“…Hm. Don’t worry about it.”
They’re already stepping away to return to Odile’s side before you can speak again. You…feel your smile fall a little, but it’s quick to come back once Mirabelle steps into view. “Come on, they’ll follow us eventually,” she giggles, gesturing to Isa and Odile as you nod.
She leads the way down the path, and you stay by her side as you walk in shared silence. It’s comfortable for a while, the only sound you’re focused on being the crunch of your boots on the grass and dirt you tread through. You can hear the others still chatting about anything and everything behind you, but you’re not bothering to listen to what they’re talking about.
Instead, you turn to look at Mirabelle, and she meets your smile with…a sad one of her own. You raise a brow, and she almost immediately lets the smile fall, something akin to guilt all over her face.
Your smile falls as you look at her. What’s got her so upset?
> “Are you okay, Mira?”
“…Siffrin, are you…” Your steps slow, and she quietly slows her own to match your pace. “Are you…okay with all of this?”
Huh?
> “Okay with…what, exactly?”
“With– with everything. This entire thing. Everything you’ve been doing.” Her hands move around a little as she speaks, like she’s trying to shake her nerves away. “Have you been okay, Siffrin? Traveling with us, following me around to save the country?” Before you can answer, she looks right at you, and continues. “I just– I don’t know, I feel so bad about all of this. I feel like I’m forcing you and everyone else to follow me on such a hopeless quest.”
Is…that what she thinks?
Your smile returns, big and bright, and you let out a laugh.
> “Where is this all coming from?”
You want to put her at ease, so…you answer easily.
> “This is the happiest I can ever remember being!”
. . .
She…looks more upset.
Did you…say something wrong? You thought that would help!
Your smile struggles for a second, but she turns away and lets you relax. “…That’s…that’s good to know, Siffrin.” Her pace picks up again, and you try to match it, but she shakes her head. “Sorry, I’m gonna walk by myself for a little bit, okay? Just for a little bit.”
You open your mouth, an apology already prepped on the tip of your tongue, but…she steps ahead, and leads the party alone.
You glance over your shoulder to check on the others. They are unaware of your conversation, still chatting amongst themselves…all while Bonnie still refuses to look in your direction.
…That’s…that’s fine! That’s fine. You still have a goal. You still have an end to reach.
You and your party…your allies…your friends are only a couple days away from reaching Dormont. Soon, you'll have a reunion that no one is expecting. Soon, you’ll reveal the plot twist, and they can all see how this show can truly end in the best way possible.
And if that doesn’t work…then at least he’ll be there. He’ll support you, love you, and take care of you just like he always has. He’ll save you…and he’ll save them too, one way or another.
. . .
You finish your sandwich, earn a small smile from Odile…and use the napkin to hold some flowers you pick along the way.
He’ll probably be expecting a handful.
But you’ll make sure to bring a bouquet.
Notes:
hi! the "intro" to this ended up being way longer than I thought it was going to be but that's fine. thank you for your patience as always
dormont soon...very very VERY soon, I prommy
Chapter Text
The days leading up to today were…interesting.
You all came up with new techniques to make each other stronger, you all fought a lot of Sadnesses both strong and weak, you deactivated some traps he had you set on your way here the first time, you spent the last of your money at a boulangerie and now only have one silver coin to your name, and…you discovered a lot of frozen people along the way.
You’re nowhere near the Craft’s edge, so all you could assume was that it spread from Sadnesses. Mira especially seemed upset upon finding what looked to be another housemaiden, their arms spread to their sides and looking nervous, yet determined…and they were protecting a pair of young twins. Something in you felt…heavy, for some reason, when you looked at the twins. They looked scared, forever holding onto each other in their frozen state. Sadnesses can look pretty scary at times, so it’s not too surprising, but…you couldn’t shake the weird feeling in your chest for the rest of that night.
Maybe it’s because Mirabelle said the housemaiden was familiar to her, but she couldn’t remember their name.
You would know a thing or two about that, wouldn’t you.
Ever since then, every time you saw someone frozen, you swear your friends moved slower and slower. You couldn’t blame them, really, you’d be scared of him too if you didn’t know him. But that’s why you wanted to move, get going, pick up the pace so you can show them that this is all going to lead to a good thing! Still, despite it all, you’d stop with them, eat with them, rest with them…and explore every opportunity you had while the rest of the country could still move.
Not that you ever thought it was before, but this journey really has proved to you that Vaugarde is not a blank slate, and has so much to offer to the rest of the world in such little ways. It’s bustling cities and street performers surrounded by excited crowds. It’s overgrown forests providing shelter for animals you’ve only ever seen in picture books. It’s hills, it’s streams, it’s fields, it’s flowers, it’s mountains, it’s sunrises, it’s sunsets, it’s warmth, it’s comfort, and it’s alive. All of this, and…it’s still changing. It’s always changing.
A part of you is sad that you couldn’t change with it as you grew up, even if you were within its borders the entire time. Slowly translating encyclopedias word for word all on your own for years…it’s nothing compared to experiencing it for yourself, even for just a single second. It’s not like you were locked away at the top of a high tower, forbidden to ever step foot outside or even dare look out a window, but…the same grassy field got old. The same beach, the same ocean, the same house… It’s all you knew for years, and years, and years.
Even you can admit it wasn’t the best. It was enough, and you will never lack gratitude for what he provided you, but…
For someone that promised to teach you all about Vaugarde…he really did a terrible job in teaching you how it feels to be in Vaugarde.
But…you also understand why. He was afraid. He was afraid…that you’d forget. And you have. You’ve forgotten a lot. Maybe that’s why you’re still a little nervous about seeing him again. But…with his Craft in motion, you’ll have all the time in the world to remember. You’ve taught yourself an entire language once before, it’ll probably be even easier to learn another one, especially since you already knew it before!
…But…even with your efforts, your old notes, your scavenging through antique shops…it’s all still blank. You can’t remember it. You can’t read your own studies. You can’t find anything that could’ve been from your home, your country…
The only lead you had was hearing your own accent out of someone else’s mouth.
But you couldn’t find the courage…couldn’t find the strength to stay and talk.
You…you couldn’t. it made your head hurt too much just to be in the same room.
(why did it taste like nothing,)
even as you finally, finally returned to dormont, and…saw that lightless castle of what used to be the brightest house of change in the entire country of vaugarde…you could feel yourself forgetting even more. you can’t remember what little of the island (was it an island?) you managed to see that night. you can’t even remember what direction you went in (were you walking? were you running? were you swimming? flying? dreaming?) to try and reach it.
you’ve forgotten almost everything…in the span of just around a year.
and now…you’re so, so scared…that you’ll forget vaugarde too.
that you’ll forget them.
you…don’t want to forget them.
just the thought of it makes you feel so…so cold…
is there anything else you can do? is there anything else you could…
. . .
you hear…a voice.
it whispers something.
it’s a question.
Do you remember?
you breathe in…and look up.
a hand reaches down from the void of the sky,
and
you speak.
Yes. I do.
there’s silence.
…and you breathe out.
I remember my wish.
the hand
…and it hasn’t changed.
turns
you reach up
with both hands
you open your mouth to tell your wish
but you can’t hear your own voice
but this universe, this void, this black hole…
(they can hear you loud and clear.)
. . .
it points with one finger
and places it
in your two hands.
it’s
it’s warm,
…Hah…
You really think you need a wish for that, little prince?
it raises its finger
leaving behind a small gentle star in your hands.
you can’t help but cry.
it’s always been so cold before,
the only burn you ever felt being that of frost
but but now,
Have you figured it out yet?
you raise up the star towards you
you open your mouth
and
bite,
–!!!
You wake up.
…You stare up at the sky above you. The clouds move slowly, showing you enough mercy to block the sun for your still sleepy-eyes.
There’s only the sounds of nature around you…and your own breathing.
You…feel your eyelid grow heavy again, and you breathe out for…just a little more rest…
But then you hear a page turn behind you, and then a very quiet gasp.
“Oh, Siffrin!” A shadow falls over you. “Siffrin?”
You slowly open your eye with a tired hum. You still squint, despite the new shade, and can only imagine the face you’re making as you greet the upside-down Mirabelle. She has that usual sweet, gentle smile on her face as she giggles. “Good morning! Well, more like, good afternoon, I guess… Did you enjoy your nap? It’s surprising to see you sleep peacefully at a time like this, hehe!” She leans back just enough to expose the sunlight once more, and you squint just a little more as she marks and closes her book. “I guess that’s a good thing… We better get some rest while we can! We have to be ready for tomorrow.” She…looks to the side again, her smile turning nervous.
“So we can…finally face against the King.”
. . .
You’re…too sleepy to talk. It’s been a while since you felt fully rested like this. Sleep’s sweet embrace calls for you…
You close your eye again.
“…You’re still half asleep, aren’t you?” You make a grumbling sound. You try not to smile as she giggles. “Siffriiiin… Fine, you can sleep for a little longer, but not too long!” You can hear her open her book again, the pages brushing against her thumb as she flips through them like a deck of cards. “It’ll give me a second to finish this page.”
. . .
You lay in silence for a little while longer. Apparently shared silence, but…it’s a pleasant surprise to wake up to. You remember now. You told the others that you were going to take a nap, but Dormont…doesn't have an inn. The only inn-like place they had was…the House, and you can’t exactly go there. So you settled with a comfortable meadow just outside of the village. Alone…at least originally. But it seems that a certain housemaiden decided to join you.
…They’ve all made sure you’re by yourself less and less since your late birthday. You’re not sure why they’re so worried about you getting sick again, but…you don’t really mind. The company is nice. You never really had much of that before this all started. It’s…warm. It’s nice.
. . .
It doesn’t take you very long to realize you’re not actually going to fall back asleep, but you keep your eye shut until you hear Mirabelle turn her page. That gave her enough time. You yawn so hard your jaw cracks, and she’s quick to notice. “Wh– Was that you, Siffrin??” You feel a grin grow on your face as you snicker, and she lets out a huff. “And I thought madame Odile sounded bad in the morning…”
You slowly open your eye.
> “Mira? Talking bad about Odile?”
She turns to you, looking playfully distressed.
> “What kind of alternate universe did I wake up in?”
“Your normal one, Siffrin!!” She laughs some more and tucks her book away, watching you slowly sit up and turn towards her. Watching her look you up and down, you brush off your cloak as best as you can of grass, picking your hat back up and returning it to your head as well. Her smile softens a little, and you can feel yourself mirroring it naturally. “Now you’re up! So now I have to know… How was your nap? On a scale of one to ten!”
A scale of one to ten, huh.
Let’s see…
“One. A certain someone woke me up…”
“Five. Completely average.”
> “A solid nine.”
She seems…genuinely distressed about your answer??? “Is it not a ten because…the finish could’ve used some work…?”
You smile. She’s got such weird priorities.
> “We’ll do better next time.”
“Next time I promise I’ll let you sleep in! So we can get the elusive ten out of ten score!!!”
It’s your turn to laugh this time. She…seems to soften up again as you laugh, and you tilt your head in a silent question. She blinks a couple times, and then suddenly stutters, bringing her hands together. “Oh, wait! I had something I wanted to ask you!!!” Oh. Did she…only wait out here so she could ask you a question? “Um, while you were napping, we all came up with an idea for tonight… This will be the night before we go fight the King, so we felt like we could, um…make it special somehow?”
You…nod. Are they finally starting to get it? Is this going to be some sort of celebration? “So, I was thinking, how about a sleepover?” …Oh. Right. She did say fight…oh well. “Let’s all eat good food together! Sleep in the same room! Maybe, um…” She looks at you with a…very unsure smile, like she was hesitating. “…maybe…tell stories? About ourselves? It would be nice, wouldn’t it?”
Huh?
Aside from…the telling stories thing, how is it different from what you usually do…?
You can feel your smile mirroring her uneasiness.
> “…Okay?”
“Ah… You think it’s silly, don’t you…” You perk up. Wait, that’s not–!! “I’m sorry… I was trying to find something fun to do tonight, but that’s all I could think of…” That’s not what you meant–!!! “It was… It was a stupid idea, wasn't it…? Maybe we should forget about it…”
Oh no. Oh no, no, no!!!
Your lack of enthusiasm made Mirabelle upset!!!!!!
You’ve never been more distressed about anything in your life until now!!!!
> “N-no, I think it’s fun!!! Let’s do it!!!”
Your volume seemed to snap her out of her upset stare. “O-oh, are you sure…? We don’t have to if you don’t—”
> “I want to!!!! I think it would be…really fun to tell stories. I like listening to all of you.”
She’s quiet at first, but…then she brings her hand up to giggle again, and you feel yourself relax almost instantly. “That’s sweet, Siffrin… Um, if you don’t mind, though…” You tilt your head again. “If you’re fine with it, can you let everyone know that you want to…? I…I tried to convince everyone that you probably would be alright with it, but they all seemed, um…skeptical.”
Skeptical…?
Well you kinda have to now, don’t you.
> “Of course, Mira.”
She lets out a small breath of relief, and you match her smile once again. Slowly, she pushes herself up to her feet, and you’re quick to follow her lead. Ah, she…offered her hand to you to help you up, but you didn’t notice until it was too late. Oops. “Thank you, Siffrin. Now let me think…”
She turns towards the village to start the walk back, and you follow beside her as she continues. “Madame Odile should be in the shop buying items. Bonnie should be near the fields to the East, and Isabeau is at the Favor Tree to the West! We’re staying in the Clocktower at the East of the town, right past the broken bridge, so you can just tell everyone to meet up there later!”
Oh, so she’s not going with you to talk with everyone?
That’s…fine. You slowly nod.
“…That was a lot of names and places.” You smile nervously, the both of you stopping in your tracks as you cross the small not broken bridge. “Will you remember?”
Um…
“I always remember things.”
> “Probably not?”
Her expression falls a little. “…Well, unrelated to your memory…” As if she were presenting a limited edition product, she whips out a piece of paper seemingly out of nowhere and holds it out to you. “Here’s a note with everyone’s location! Just in case! You! Forget!!!”
You snort. Yeah, smart.
You take the reminder note and put it in your pocket with your silver coin.
> “Thanks, Mira.”
Her bright smile returns. “Of course! I, um, have some stuff I need to look through on my own now, but I’ll be near the library if you need me, okay? Come talk to me whenever! I’ll see you at the Clocktower later then!” You smile with a nod and take a step away, but then she suddenly slides back into view, a bit of a sparkle in her eyes. “Oh oh oh!!! And don’t forget to check the Change God’s statue too!! For good luck!!”
Ah, right. Probably the only one that’s still intact.
You nod again, and wave goodbye as she makes her way towards the library.
Once she’s out of sight, you take out the reminder note. You apparently have been given tasks…is there anything else she wants you to do?
Siffrin!!! Don’t forget to get everyone!!!
Odile is probably in the shop getting supplies. The shop is that building blah blah blah fields blah blah blah Favor Tree…
Before you go talk to him, you could walk around Dormont? I’m sure people would be happy to talk! There’s a little girl with pigtails slightly North, I think she blah blah blah blah blah…
And, well, also, you should see the Change God’s statue and pray for victory! If you want!!! (You really should!!!)
Let’s meet at the Clocktower to the East after! Just jump over the broken bridge and you’ll find it!
Yours,
Mirabelle.
On the bottom of the paper, a Crafted drawing animates back and forth. It’s some kind of…thick, flowy line? What is that supposed to be?
…You breathe in, and out, and face the Change God statue not too far in front of you. Out of everything on the list, this is the last thing you wanna do…so you might as well get this part over with, right?
Making sure you wait for the running one to go by, not wanting to interrupt their laps, you quickly step up the small set of stairs onto the raised platform. The ground here feels…lighter, softer, like you could sink into it and fall right back asleep.
And yet, as you look at the gathering of statues, big and small, all with different faces…you can’t help but feel cold, judged, watched.
. . .
You should believe something very strongly at the Change God. That’s how those work, right? You’ve learned about it once before many years ago, but Mirabelle and Isabeau taught you before too, unknowingly giving you more of a reminder rather than a new lesson. You can’t just ask for things because the Change belief considers this lazy. It’s the Change God, only pure belief and confidence in yourself will do, with the Change God only providing a little nudge. It’s not like making a wish.
But…putting it that way, really, only makes you think that if anyone is lazy here, it must be the Change God. But you’ll never say that to any of them. You can only imagine it’d make them upset. He’s already ruined quite a bit of Their image, both metaphorically and literally, so…keeping those thoughts to yourself is probably for the best.
Oh well. You…‘believe strongly’, or whatever…
. . .
You…can’t really think of anything. What do you need to believe in? You believe in him, you believe in your friends…you believe in your ability to fix things, even if it makes you nervous…
Wait. Maybe…maybe that’s it. You already feel prepared for this, but…
You ‘believe strongly’…
> (…that everything will turn out okay.)
You still believe that this is all for the best. It’s the right thing to do. It has to be. It’s to save everyone, and…they’ll all see that tomorrow. You know it’ll turn out fine, and everyone won’t be at risk of…being forgotten too…but maybe the idea of a hypothetical nudge will help.
You repeat under your breath…
> “It’ll be fine, it’ll be fine, it’ll be fine.”
. . .
You…felt a sudden wave of warmth wash over you. You blink, and look up towards the biggest statue’s face. Their narrowed eyes look just above you, like you aren’t even there, and yet…
You actually feel a little more at ease???
You think about your father. You think about your friends. You think about Vaugarde. You think about the Stars. You think about…your home…and you breathe at the same pace as you were before, not a single nerve rising between your exhales. You’re…calm. You’re fine. You’re fine. You feel fine.
And everything…is going to turn out okay.
You close your eye, and think about saving Vaugarde…
. . .
Wow! Okay, that’s enough for today.
You thank the Change God for the blessing and quickly run away, crossing it out on the reminder note and tucking it away again.
Mira wrote that you should give Isa some time at the Favor Tree, so…you’ll save him for last. Odile is in…the shop, and thaaaat’s…here!
You step into the shop and look around, waving towards what seems to be the only worker behind the counter. It’s pretty small, especially so compared to some of the antique shops you’ve looked in, but…this also isn’t an antique shop, as much as you’d like it to be. Last chances, or whatever to call it. But the good thing about the smaller size is that it doesn’t take you long to find the esteemed researcher.
You smile as you approach her.
> “Odile!”
She perks up, quickly turning from the shelves to look at you instead. “Oh, Siffrin. You look rested,” she starts with a small grin. “Glad to see you this laidback on the day before the end of the world.”
You can’t help but laugh. She’s so dramatic about it! “Anyway. How can I help you?”
Getting to the point would help ease the skepticism they seem to have, right?
> “Clocktower, sleepover.”
“A sleepover? Ah, so you are going with young Mirabelle’s idea.” She lets out a quiet groan and looks to the shelf again. “You guys really are kids.”
You shrug.
> “She said we could tell stories, and…well, I really like listening to everyone talk.”
She turns her head towards you, something in her eyes almost…soft.
It’s kinda weird?
> “And we can, uh, forget about our problems!”
“…Hah, I suppose so.” As she continues, she lifts up her book and starts to idly flip pages. You…still haven’t been able to read what’s in there, but you’ve been trying not to think about it. You know it’s probably about you, but…that’s fine. She’ll learn all about you tomorrow, one way or another. “I’m…very glad you agreed to it, to be quite honest, as childish as it sounds.” Her gaze meets yours, and you blink. “You and Boniface probably need it.” You…blink again. Why does she think that? She seems to notice your confusion and turns to her book again. “Maybe we all need it.”
You slowly nod.
> “Yeah, I think it’ll be nice.”
…You both remain silent for a moment, but then she suddenly closes her book, looking down at you with a little smirk. “But the room only has three beds, right? I better get a whole bed to myself.”
> “Mira and Bonnie will probably be sharing…”
She raises a brow and crosses her arms. “Mirabelle and Bonnie? So who’ll sleep on the ground, you or Isabeau?”
Oh! Right!
> “I think me and Isa will share?”
“Isa, of course.”
And if he doesn’t want to, you’ll take the floor. You wouldn’t mind!
“…Fascinating.” You tilt your head, but she’s quick to shift the subject. “Nonetheless, I’ll be there. You know, since we already decided earlier we’d meet at the Clocktower and all.” Yeah… You already all planned to meet up there before you went to take your nap. “The heads-up on our supposed storytelling is appreciated, though. I’ll try to think of something to keep you kids entertained. Otherwise, I’m relying on you to provide us with a good story about yourself.”
She smiles at you, and…you mirror the expression, nodding your head.
> “I’m sure you’ll think of something!”
Her expression seems to…strain, as if she was hoping to hear a different answer from you. “…Yes, I…I’m sure I will.” A beat of silence ticks by before she moves, and she lifts her book to focus on it once again. “Now get out of here. I have some stories to come up with, some items to purchase, and some tactics to write to get us prepared for the King tomorrow.”
Oh? Have you found it???
> “Is your field of research tactics?”
“Oh Gems.” Her head slowly turns towards you, her eyes squinting and her face one of what you can only describe as pure aggravation. “Are you still trying to figure out what I’m researching? No, my field of research isn’t tactics. Isabeau actually proposed that one last week, so you’re already too late.” Aw… “And didn’t I say to get out of here? Shoo. Go enjoy doing Siffrin things that Siffrins do.”
You snort and nod your head, leaning forward slightly for a small bow.
> “Yes, madame. And you enjoy doing Odile things that Odiles do, too.”
She…smiles, despite the short bicker. Ah, you feel…warm. She has a nice smile. “Gladly.”
You wave her goodbye, make your way out of the shop, and cross her name out on the reminder note.
You talked to Odile! So next is…the fields, which are…to the East!
As you pass the library, you wave to Mirabelle, taking note of whatever it is she’s doing. You didn’t think a chosen one would have to deal with so much paperwork, but…you won’t bother her about it. You’d wave to anyone else you see, but…you forgot how small this village is. There’s not many people here, and everyone else outside of here is…
. . .
Soon enough, you reach the kid looking morosely at the fields.
You’re quick to smile once you see them.
> “Bonnie!”
. . .
They…don’t turn at first, but eventually look at you as you lean on the fence next to them. “…heyfrin.” …Silence again. Oh boy. You’re still not sure how to deal with Bonnie anymore. “…What d’you want?”
Ah, right, you should…get right to the chase with them.
> “Clocktower, sleepover!!!”
“A sleepover? So you’re cool with Belle’s idea?” You nod, putting on your best smile. “I’m surprised you didn’t come up with it first. You’re weird like that.” …Heh, you’ll take the weird comments again over more silence. Before you can respond, they turn back to look at the field again. “Za and Dile are weird too. They kept talking about you while you were napping.”
Huh?
You lean forward slightly to try and see their face. They still don’t look at you.
> “About me?”
“Yeah. But I didn’t listen too much.” They turn away from you more, resting their head on their arms as they lean on the fence. “My sister always told me it’s bad to talk about people when they’re not around. Makes them feel weird, or something. I’m not gonna do that to you.”
…Oh. You smile a little bit. “All I heard was they wanted to know about your…tragic bookstudy, or something. I wasn’t really listening.”
Book…study? Are they talking about your study notes? If Isa knows about your Star, you wouldn’t be surprised if they saw your notes with your stuff too. But…what’s tragic about that? It’s not like they could read the notes anyway.
…You can’t either.
(Let it go.)
> “Aw, they caught me… I haven’t been reading the book Mira let me borrow.”
…They peek over at you again. You smile. “You borrowed a book from Belle?” You nod. Sure, you’ll go with that. “To read? For fun?” You…nod. “What are you, seventy years old?”
Hey…
> “It’s Mira’s book! She read it first!”
“Yeah, but Belle is cool.” Hey? “So it’s not dumb when she reads. But it is when you do.” Hey!! You open your mouth, but…see a very tiny, toothy smile on Bonnie’s face. They’re…messing with you. You raise a brow with a cheeky grin of your own, and they flinch, turning away from you to hide it. “B-but!!! You should go!!! And read your stupid book anyway!!! So you can do your stupid study!!! You stupid crab!!!!”
You can’t help but chuckle, leaning over the fence dramatically.
> “You know, Bonnie, that book is all about how to be cool.”
They…don’t look right at you, but their head does turn a little bit.
> “Maybe that’s why Mira is so cool. And now I can learn to be that cool again.”
They loved being around you and thought you were fun before, but…not so much anymore. They’re quiet, distant…only ever speak to you when you speak to them first most of the time.
But as you joke about redeeming yourself, they…look out towards the field, looking…sad. Huh? “…You don’t… You don’t need a stupid book to tell you how to be cool, Frin.” You blink, standing up straight and tilting your head. “…It’d be pretty dumb to redo a class you already passed.”
…Oh.
You…smile. You feel warm suddenly.
> “Thanks, Bonnie.”
“Hm. Whatever. Forget I said anything, you’re being lame again.” Aw… “Um. Before you leave, Frin, when, um…” They turn to look at you again, and you finally meet their gaze. “When was the last time you ate something?”
Well, you were…napping, so you’re not really sure?
> “Do you know how long I was asleep for?”
“…Too long without food.” Not exactly giving a clear answer here, but it’s an answer nonetheless. “Here.” They dig around in their bag for a while, before holding their closed fist towards you. Carefully, you cup your hands and put them under their hand, and let them drop…a single piece of candy in your palms. Oh. “I’m gonna be making dinner at the Clocktower. It’s gonna be a lot of food and I don’t want you to be full before it. But you still need something since you slept through lunch, so this is better than nothing.”
You’re not sure how a single piece of candy is gonna help. Now that they mentioned food, though, you are feeling pretty hungry…but you can definitely wait until dinner later. It’s not the longest you’ve gone hungry, after all.
You unwrap the piece of candy and toss it into your mouth.
. . .
Tastes like…cantaloupe.
You smile, mumbling with your mouth full of candy.
> “Thank you.”
“Frin!!! Gross!! Keep your mouth closed while you eat!! Don’t you know basic human dee-set-seas?”
You swallow the candy, snickering under your breath.
> “Decency. And…I think ‘manners’ works just fine.”
You feel a smirk grow on your face.
> “Are you trying to use big words like Odile? What are you, seventy years old?”
“Aughh, nevermind!!! I take back anything I said!!!” They raise their hand, seemingly about to push you, but…they stop at the last second and quickly take back their hand. What the– “Go read your stupid crabbing book!!!!”
Despite the odd gesture, you keep up your smile and nod, holding your hands up in mock defense as you turn on your heels.
> “On my way out now, Bonnie, I’ll see you at the Clocktower!”
With one last irritated groan from them, you step away from the fence, and cross their name out on the reminder note.
You talked to Bonnie! So next is…all the way on the other side of town…to the Favor Tree!
You pass by Mirabelle again and wave to her, earn a big smile and an excited wave from her in return, and do your best to avoid the running one around the Change God statue. There are a couple other people and buildings you could visit, but…you don’t really feel like it!
So, instead, you quickly pass the sign to the West, and make your way up the path towards the Favor Tree to go bother the fighter.
And that’s when you spot him, probably pondering what favor to ask the Tree.
> “Isa!”
He instantly opens his eyes at the sound of your voice, looking down at you with a bright, happy smile. “Sif!”
You can’t help but let out a giggle, instantly mirroring his sudden excitement…
> “Isa!!!”
…which he immediately matches with a hearty laugh. “Sif!!!!!”
> “Isaaaaaaa!!!!!!!”
“Okay, that’s enough.”
“Siiiiif!!!!!”
Sorry, for real this time.
“Isaaaaaaa!!!!!!!”
> “Okay, that’s enough.”
“Aw, boo!” He’s quick to pout, crossing his arms over his chest and letting out a lip buzz. “That was a fun bit too…” You shrug with a defeated look on your face, showing that you didn’t want it to end this way either, and that’s enough to make him snort. “Anyway, I was just looking at the Favor Tree!” he starts, gesturing towards it as you follow his stare. “Isn’t this tree cool???”
Hm…
> “Yeah it is…”
“Glad you agree!”
> “One could say it’s a pretty…”
He perks up. He knows that tone in your voice all too well. He smiles, leaning forward a little in anticipation. “Uh huh???”
Here we go.
> “… tree -mendous tree.”
You’re already smiling as he leans back in a burst of laughter, struggling not to join him. “Hahaha!!!!! Yeah!!!! Yeah!!!!!! YES!!!!!!!”
Okay, you’re giving in already, you can’t help yourself! His laugh is so contagious! As you join him, he raises his hand towards your shoulder…but stops, similarly to Bonnie, and brings it to his side. What’s with that? “Haa… That was funny.” He rubs his eyes as the laughter finally fades, and he smiles at you gently. “I’m gonna go soon so you can do your thing with the tree, but do you wanna talk before I go?”
You’re quick to nod.
> “Clocktower, sleepover?”
“Huh? A sleepover?” He blinks, and then a bigger smile grows on his face. “Oh wait, so you already talked with Mira about it?? Crab yeah! I’m happy that you’re up for it, Sif!” He crosses his arms in thought, looking to the side as he hums. “Doesn’t the Clocktower have only three beds though…? I’m guessing Bonbon and Mira will share, and m’dame Odile will take her own…which means we’ll share beds again, Sif!” His smile is back in an instant. “I got dibs on the left side!”
You roll your eye with a little grin.
> “Sure!”
“I’m actually sharing with Mira.”
You’ll spare him from teasing today.
“Yay!! But, uh, please try to not hog the covers this time,” he snickers. “It’s getting cold at night.” You stick your tongue out and he laughs again. “Whaaat, it is!! I get chilly easily…!! Big strong Isabeau needs his big warm blankie.”
You let out a snort, and his smile grows as you chuckle. You can relate in a way, can’t you, having your own blanket with you since the day this all started…
Even if you’re supposed to like the cold.
…A question burns at the back of your throat.
Out of everyone, you feel like Isa would talk to you about it.
(Let it go.)
> “What is it that everyone wants me to talk about?”
“Huh?” You watch his face fall into confusion. “What do you mean?”
You honestly can’t tell if he’s avoiding it, or if he’s genuinely unsure of what you’re talking about.
> “During this sleepover thing. You want to know about my…tragic bookstudy?”
He tilts his head. Was Bonnie just making stuff up?
> “Bonnie told me about it. Am I supposed to…know what that is? ‘Cause I don’t, eheh.”
He looks even more confused now, but then he blinks, suddenly looking…very, very nervous. “O-oh!! Oh!!! Oh no, that’s not– that’s not…uh…” He brings his hand up to the back of his neck and looks away from you. “Don’t worry about that right now, Sif. We were just…coming up with the idea of telling stories to each other!” There it is again… “You don’t talk about yourself much, so…we thought we could learn a little bit more about each other by exchanging stories! That’s…that’s all.” He does his best to smile. You can see the nerves behind it. “That’s, uh, why we weren’t sure if you’d be alright with the idea. But you are!! Which is great!! I’d lo– uh, I’d like to know more about you!”
You…don’t really know what to say to that.
You press your thumb into your opposite palm under your cloak.
> “There’s not much to know.”
“Sif, you’re my best friend–” You are? He…thinks that? “–but for the love of Change, I don’t even know your favorite shade.”
Oh, that’s easy! You think about your starry blanket.
You smile and reach back, idly scratching at the back of your head where your hair is still dyed.
> “It’s lightless!”
“Great!! Now I know!!” he laughs, but quickly drops it. “Now how about where you’re from?”
……………Uh……
That is…less easy!
> (Stay silent.)
“Or about…your dad, maybe?” You try not to flinch. “You joined us so that you could find him, right? We wanted to help with that too, but we don’t even know what he looks like! Or how…how he acts? You never talk about him, it’s like…you’re afraid to.”
…That… That’s not…
> (…Stay silent.)
“See?” His smile slowly comes back, though it seems to be a mix of concern and…caution, like he was speaking to a wild animal. “I know about you, but I don’t know you. Do you know what I mean? Don’t you think it’d be nice…to really know each other before our big day tomorrow?”
. . .
You…still don’t respond.
Isabeau is just…looking at you. It’s silent for much longer than you’d like it to be.
But eventually, thank the Stars, he breaks the quiet. “…But, like I said, we’ll worry about it later!” As you continue to stand in your own silence, he offers you a small wave, and starts to step away. “I’ll let you do your thing at the Favor Tree! I’ll see you at the Clocktower later!”
And with that…he’s gone, leaving you alone on the path.
. . .
…You…talked to Isabeau.
You crumple the reminder note in your hand.
At least now you know what they want from you.
They want…your backstory. But…why? Why do they want to know that? What’s the point?
And…what makes them think it’s tragic?
. . .
Nothing left to do but go to the Favor Tree.
You breathe in, and out…and make your way further down the path.
As you step forward and let the Favor Tree loom over you, you take note of the bits of sunlight peeking through the leaves, and how they make little spots of light scatter on the grass below. When you look up at them like this, the spots of sunlight in the leaves almost remind you…of stars, setting the stage for you as the leaves surround you like curtains.
It’s like…you were always meant to be here. One way or another, you were destined to take this role. Maybe that’s what he meant when he said the Stars- the Universe was counting on you.
You slowly walk closer to the trunk of the tree, where you can see some leaves you can grab. You need a leaf to ask the Favor Tree for something, after all. You already believed strongly at the Change God statue, but…after that talk with Isabeau, you feel like another nudge wouldn’t hurt.
…Or another wish, even if you still feel just as silly relying on one as you have before. It feels like your last wish was…discarded, since you’ve had answers ripped away from you again and again… So maybe if you make the same wish again, it’ll prove something. It’ll prove to whatever higher power is connected to this tree that this is something you really, really, really want…
Only one way to know for certain, right?
Carefully, making sure you whisper a thank you to the Favor Tree, you reach up and pick off the loosest leaf you can find. You don’t want to pull anything that’s too attached to its branch.
The leaf you picked has its lighter shade fading from one end to the other, like only one part of it was ever exposed to the sunlight. It’s not like the other leaves around it, so you know it's the perfect pick–literally, in a way!
You look at the uniquely-shaded leaf in your hand, and think. Hm…
. . .
You really didn’t expect this journey to turn out how it did. You were given a task from your father, turned King, one that you thought would be quick and easy, and you went on the hunt with no questions asked. It’s your duty- no, your obligation as his child, turned prince, to do as he asks. It’s only fair after everything he’s done for you.
But then the Housemaiden found the Fighter, and you were outnumbered. You tried and tried, but nothing worked, something always stopped you, whether it was someone else, something else, or yourself. Then the Fighter found the Researcher, and you were even more outnumbered. Following something he told you long ago, you let yourself be found, and tried to blend in. The best way into enemy territory, the best way to understand them…is to pretend to be just like them.
That’s when you found Boniface. That’s when you protected– saved Bonbon.
And you started looking at everything a little bit differently.
You fought alongside the housemaiden, turned Mirabelle, you laughed with the fighter, turned Isabeau, and learned about trust with the researcher, turned Odile. And now you’re here. You’ve never had anyone like your party- your allies- your friends in your life before. You’ve eaten together, fought together, protected each other…and grew so much stronger than any of you ever expected.
The care you’ve been offered and shown is so different from how he raised you. There are no rules, no hovering eyes, no chills crawling up your spine… He wasn’t bad, he wasn’t, and you know he was just doing what was necessary. That’s what a father is supposed to do. That’s what a family is supposed to do. You understand that, and you know it’s love, and you love him too. How could you not? You don’t want to be ungrateful. You don’t want to be selfish.
But…Mirabelle, Isabeau, Odile, Bonnie…their gentleness, their caution, their compassion…it’s something that’s so foreign, yet so familiar to you too. It’s almost like you’ve experienced something like this before, once upon a time. Being around them makes you feel like you grew up with them from the start. They make you so excited to find your real family with him, find the place that feels like it's yours, like you belong, and show the rest of the world that it’s real, that it exists, that love, that warmth…
You want to find your home!
A wish in mind, you breathe your wish into the leaf, quietly repeat it three times, and fold the leaf closed, keeping your wish safe.
. . .
All done!
Gently, you let the leaf go, and walk back to the town.
You do your best to fix the creases you made on the reminder note, cross out Isabeau’s name and the information about the Favor Tree, and return it to your pocket.
…You feel a lot better after that.
With nothing left on the reminder note, it may be time for you to head out to the Clocktower. That’s…back to the East of town, past the broken bridge. You didn’t even need to check the note again! Sure, you were just looking at it not even two seconds ago, but you’ll count this as a win!
As you make your way to the East side of Dormont one more time, you remember to head up towards the house surrounded by flowers first. You pet some sheep, wave to the little artist drawing in the grass, and head inside. You have something to pick up.
Stepping inside of the small home, you watch the flower growing one sniff at a bright, beautiful bouquet that was just wrapped up. Those aren’t yours, so you can only guess it’s being made for someone else. How sweet!
You approach the flower growing one with a smile and a wave, earning a gasp in response. “Hello again, savior!” You feel your smile grow at the name. You’ve finally started to like it. “Welcome back. I’m so honored you came to me to help you in some way. It makes me incredibly happy!”
You slowly nod, tilting your head.
> “So…I’m guessing my bouquet is still here?”
“Hm? Oh! Yes, of course!” Still keeping their new bouquet in their hands, and with most of the flowers in it covering their face, they start to push around some baskets and flower pots on one of the tables. You just…stand to the side and wait. They probably know what they're doing. “Even I haven’t made a bouquet as big as yours, savior,” they comment, looking over their shoulder at you. “I’m quite curious. Is there…a special someone in your life? Is it one of the other saviors?”
You blink, shaking your head with a nervous laugh.
> “N-no, nothing like that.”
“Then what’s the occasion?”
> “There…is none? I just want to bring flowers with me.”
“Hmm…” You feel your eyebrow twitch as they turn back to the table. It’s not long before they finally pull your bouquet forward, pushing the baskets and pots out of the way. The bouquet…is in a large, shiny, gorgeous vase, the edges of each petal sparkling with water, as if the flowers were covered in morning dew rather than a drink from a watering can.
It’s…a beautiful display. You hear them giggle at your reaction, and you quickly shut your mouth, realizing you left it open in awe. “I don’t know about you, savior,” they start, very slowly turning the vase in a circle. “But I don’t think you’d want to go out fighting with these. You could drop them, or step on them, they could get torn up by a Sadness… Wouldn’t it be better to carry them as a celebration? After your victory?”
They turn again to look right at you, and…you freeze up. “Leaving them here, so you can pick them up tomorrow…it’d help me look forward to your return, where I can return this bouquet to you, and wouldn’t have to worry about them getting ripped apart in battle…” They tilt their head, a bit of a shimmer in their eyes. Your mouth feels dry. “It would…bring me hope, savior, that you will be victorious, and I can wake up to all of Vaugarde moving again.”
. . .
You…slowly exhale the breath you were apparently holding.
You shake your head ever so slightly.
“You don’t understand. I need as many as I can carry.”
> “Can I at least take one?”
One is better than nothing, and you really, really don’t feel like trying to explain yourself.
“Take one? Of course, I don’t see why not.” You can see just a little bit of their smile behind their flowers as they step back. “Pick one, and I promise to take care of the rest until you return.”
This was not exactly what you wanted when you asked them to hold the bouquet for you, but…whatever. It’s getting late, and you need to get to the Clocktower.
Looking everything over, you pick a light-shaded four-petal flower from the center of the bouquet, and…stare at it for a second in your hand. Is this going to be enough? Is leaving the rest here really the right thing to do? You’re not going to come back to this bouquet, let alone this house for a long, long time. Even if you did come back sooner than you’re expecting, it’s all going to be frozen anyway.
. . .
But you don’t have time to think about that. You’re going to miss dinner if you’re here any longer. You very carefully put the bright flower in your pocket, right between your silver coin and reminder note.
You look back at the flower growing one with a nod.
> “Thank you. I’ll be back to pick them up…afterwards.”
You can see their smile grow just behind their bouquet, and they take a step back to give you room to leave. “I’ll look forward to it. Good luck tomorrow, savior.” You start to step towards the front door– “Oh, and I hope you’ll have a wonderful reunion!” –but freeze, turning towards them quickly.
How do they—??
> “W-what?? What reunion?”
They blink, letting out a laugh. “With your bouquet, savior!”
…Oh. Oh,
You let out a sharp breath for a laugh and smile, waving them goodbye and walking very very very quickly away from the house. It’s fine. They don’t know. They don’t know. Nobody knows…
Moving fast, you jump across the broken bridge, and finally give yourself a second to breathe. It’s fine. It’s fine. It’s fine, and it'll be fine once they learn. Once they know…once they understand…
You breathe in, and out…and continue down the path. Torches, dimly lit, show you your way in the encroaching darkness of the night. You hope you’re not too late for dinner.
And…it seems like you’re right on time! Everyone is outside of the Clocktower. You step closer, and Mirabelle quickly turns to you, her jewelry dinging with the sudden movement. She’s quick to smile once she realizes the approaching steps were you. “Siffrin! You’re here!”
“We were waiting for you!” Isa chimes in, stepping away from some crates of flowers. “Let’s go inside!” …They…waited for you? Oh. “I am sooooo hungry.”
You’re pretty hungry yourself. But you’ll let the others pick their shares first as usual.
“I brought back a bunch of food!” Bonnie adds, making everyone turn to look at them as they hurry to the door. “Let’s go, let’s go!!!”
With some shared laughter, you all follow Bonnie inside, and get ready for a feast…
Chapter Text
“Phew, Bonbon… That was de-li- cious!!”
“You keep getting better at cooking, Boniface. Those samosas were delicious.”
“Really? It wasn’t bad? You liked it? I-I MEAN–!!! Of course it was delicious!!! I’m a master cooker, you know!!!”
“Chef.”
“I’m a chef cooker!!!”
“That was the perfect meal, Bonnie! We’ll all sleep well tonight and be full of energy tomorrow!”
“It was almost too much, to be honest… I don’t think I can move…”
Was it too much? You could’ve eaten more…a lot more.
“Aw, Sif, are you still hungry?” Isa asks, a bit of concern on his face. “You let us get our food first again, did you—”
“Frin, you ate a lot, huh!!!” Bonnie interrupts, looking at you with an excited, yet proud smile. “You liked my cooking a lot, huh!!!”
Of course you liked it. You always have. From fried rice, to sandwiches, to all of this…
You nod, letting out a soft laugh at Bonnie’s smile.
“Here, have some more food since you’re so hungry and like my cooking so much.”
Are they just trying to brag to the others…? What’s there to brag about? Their food is delicious, you’ll admit that any time, any day.
You hold out your plate, and Bonnie gives you…one (1) carrot slice.
. . .
Chomp.
“How can you still eat…” Odile shutters, watching you pick at what’s left on Mirabelle’s plate. “How can such a small body eat that much…”
You shrug with a grin.
> “I’m a growing kid.”
“A growing kid that drinks alcohol?!?”
“You’re older than most of the people here?!?”
You wink cutely.
You all fall into small talk and laughter, but then…at the first moment of natural silence, Mirabelle takes a deep breath, and stands up at the table. “…Um, everyone… Can I…say something?”
“What’s up, Mira?”
“We… We’ve all been traveling together for a while now. It hasn’t always been easy, but meeting you all…traveling through Vaugarde to get the Orbs needed to open the House’s gate again…there’s no way I could’ve done this alone. I… I want to say thank you…for coming with me this far! But tomorrow, we’ll go and…” She trails off for a second, looks…directly at you…and then lets out a shaky sigh, looking down instead. “We’ll go and fight the King…someone who has thrown Vaugarde into stillness and silence…someone who has now frozen almost all of Vaugarde in time.”
You’re not sure why she looked at you, but…you manage to hide your little smile under your cloak. Almost there…almost safe. “I-I’ll do my best to make sure this doesn't happen to any of you, b-but if you don’t want to come, if you want to go back home, I would—”
“Kind of late for that, Mirabelle, isn’t it?” Odile comments, her voice quiet but…to the point.
“…I-I know…I—”
“And by that, m’dame Odile means that we’re with you!”
Mirabelle slowly looks up as Odile continues. “Of course I do. We’ve come this far, after all.”
“Did you really think we’d leave you behind?” Isa asks, starting to sit up more in his seat. “Let you go alone?”
“We’ll follow you, Belle!!!” Bonnie leads, and you sit up in turn. “We’ll help!!! Don’t worry!!!”
You smile with a determined nod.
> “We’ll stay with you, Mira.”
You’d never let her go alone, after all.
How would he ever start to trust her without you there?
“Oh…” In an instant, her eyes shimmer with incoming tears, and she smiles so, so brightly with a laugh. “Oh, thank you…! Thank you all…!!”
Isabeau and Bonnie are quick to jump from their seats to hug Mirabelle tightly, while you and Odile stand a bit apart like always. All of their smiles are so big and relieved, with happy tears rolling down Mira’s cheeks. This is when the audience at a theater would say aaaawww. But luckily, everyone is staying backstage tonight, with no need to draw back the curtains. Tomorrow, your journey with them will end, and you won’t have to go on with your role as an actor anymore. Tomorrow, you can finally reveal the plot twist that the script has been itching to get to for paragraphs and pages and chapters…
(You know they’re called acts, but ‘chapters’ just feels more fitting to you, for some reason…)
Tomorrow…this traveling show will give its last performance.
But tonight… Tonight, it’s just you, your friends…and the sound of the Clocktower’s tick, tock, tick, tock breaking the silence of Vaugarde’s cold, freezing night.
And right now, in this moment…you wouldn’t have it any other way.
. . .
You smile as the others say your name, and you realize you’re the last one sitting down. “Let’s clean up and get in comfy clothes,” Isa starts, watching you finally stand up from the table. “Then it’s time for the last part of the sleepover!”
“Story tiiiime!” Mira giggles, clapping her hands a couple times. “Are you ready, Siffrin? Did you come up with any stories to tell?”
You…nod, starting to stack some empty plates.
You have absolutely nothing prepared.
> “I have plenty of stories!”
“Ooooh, you guys said story!!” Bonnie suddenly exclaims, looking towards Isa and Mira from the kitchen. Odile stands just behind them, looking down at them as she holds a small stack of bowls. “I thought you guys said study!! That’s WAY less boring sounding now!!!”
“Boniface.”
“Are you going to read one of your books, Belle??” they ask, ignoring Odile, and grinning towards Mira. She looks startled and embarrassed, her hands in the air like she just got caught doing something bad. You can’t help but snort. “They seem like cool stories!!”
“Boniface.”
“Can I—”
“Boniface.” At last, Odile holds the bowls in one hand, and plops her free one on Bonnie’s hat. Hehe, squish. “First of all, Mirabelle’s books are…not for you.” You watch a nervous smile grow on Mira’s face as she nods very very quickly. Ah, not for kiddos. Got it. “Too…boring. Too lame. No pictures. You’d hate them.” They stick their tongue out at her, and you hear Isabeau snicker under his breath. “Second of all…you know you have a set bedtime.”
They groan loudly in protest, putting their hands up in the air. With their hat being pressed down on their head, their eyes are easily covered, so they just throw their fists around and hit nothing. “Nooooo, I’m not tired!!!!! I could run a mary-thon!”
“Close. Marathon, Boniface.”
“Mair-ah-thud.”
“How did you…manage to say it worse?” she starts, leaning forward to look at their face. “Marathon.”
There’s a little smirk on their face as they start to giggle. “Maew-ee-thon!!” You hear Mirabelle and Isabeau laughing at the back and forth, and you can’t help but join them. “I could run!!!! A lot!!!! That’s what I’m saying!!! Sleep is for the weak!!!”
“Aw, Bonbon, are you saying we’re weak then?” Bonnie suddenly stops yelling, pushing their hat up to look towards Isa. He looks so sad…it’s making you struggle not to snort. “But…I like sleeping…”
Out of all people, Mirabelle actually joins the bit this time, sticking out her lower lip and putting her hands together. “I can’t believe this…Bonnie thinks we’re weak…”
Bonnie seems to cringe at their exaggerated sadness. You manage to hold in your laughter as you step up between the pair. You keep your head down, and pull down your hat in mock shame.
> “To say such harsh things…about Vaugarde’s sleepiest saviors…”
“Snrk–”
Isa is about to break already…! Make this quick!
> “Bonnie…I think…”
You lift your hat to peek at the kid with a smirk.
> “I think I’m gonna have to lay down for this one.”
“AAAAAGGGGGHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”
Wuh-oh!! Bonnie is charging at you!! Mirabelle is quick to move and hold them back from touching you, their little arms thrashing about wildly. Isabeau finally breaks the serious and sad character, bursting into a fit of laughter probably from both your joke and Bonnie’s reaction. Your smirk grows, and you take…just a single step forward…and stand closer to them, their swinging fists juuuuust barely missing your cloak. “FRIN!!! You CRAB!!! Frin when I catch you Frin!!!!! Frin when I catch you!!!!!!”
“Alright kids, that’s enough,” Odile finally sighs, having put away most of the dishes among the bickering. “The only thing you’re going to catch around here, Boniface, is some sleep.”
That makes Isabeau laugh harder, and you feel your cheekiness break as you laugh too. “M’dame Odile, you have jokes! I never knew!”
“Don’t you dare try to drag me into your future comedy club. I will burn it to the ground.”
“But Diiiiile…!!!” Bonnie whines, finally giving up and going limp in Mira’s arms. She sputters for a second as she catches the new weight, starting to just…drag their feet across the floor as she walks them further down the hall. “I’m not sleepyyyy!!!!!”
“How about this,” she starts, making Mirabelle stop for a moment to let them look at each other. “Lay down for ten minutes. If you are still awake, you can stay up.”
“Deal!!!” Without even giving her a chance to finish, Bonnie wiggles out of Mirabelle’s arms and storms down the hallway. “I will lay down!! For ten minutes!! But I WILL be back!!!!”
“I’ll be timing you, Boniface,” Odile comments, even as Bonnie disappears into the shared bedroom. “If you get up any earlier, I’m adding another ten minutes.”
There’s a distant blown raspberry, and the door shuts to the bedroom.
You all turn to look at each other…and one by one, you all nod.
Odile doesn’t even bother checking the clock. By the time you finish cleaning up and taking turns changing into comfier sleeping clothes in the other room, it’s been a few more than ten minutes. And as you all expected…there’s no sign of Bonnie.
Leaving the others in the main room for a moment, you sneak down the hallway, and silently crack open the bedroom door to peek inside. They’re curled up in the middle bed, passed out asleep with their mouth open in a quiet snore. The covers are pushed to the side lazily, making it seem like they rolled a couple times in their sleep. They’re…shivering. It is pretty cold tonight… Maybe you could…
You slowly step into the room, set your hat and dagger by your side of your future bed, and make your way to the sleeping Bonnie. Carefully, making sure you don’t wake them up, you gently lay your cloak over them to cover them in your star chart blanket. They shift a little, and for a second you worry that you woke them up, but…after a breath…they curl up comfortably in the blanket and fall right back asleep. There’s a very, very tiny smile on their face, and they subconsciously nuzzle their cheeks into the stars. They’re safe…and they’re warm now too!
…and…you are too.
You smile, lean down, place a kiss on their head…
> “G’night, Bonbon…”
…and silently make your way out of the room, shutting the door behind you.
You feel a little silly walking around in your sleeping clothes and your gloves, but…you’ll all be sharing a room tonight. You don’t want them worrying. Not to mention how you tend to move your hands around a lot when you talk, from what you remember him pointing out before, and you don’t really want to present your Star during story time.
Speaking of…with your smile still on, you return to the main room of the Clocktower, and–…you freeze, looking around at everyone. Mira and Isa are sharing the couch, Odile has claimed and moved one of the seats to be next to them, and…there is one empty seat left across from all three of them. They’re all…looking at you, with Mirabelle looking nervous, Isabeau looking concerned, and Odile…looking prepared, her book closed in her lap with a freshly sharpened pencil.
You blink once– twice, your stare slowly going between the three of them.
You try to keep up your smile.
> “Wow, would you look at that…! Saving the best seat in the house just for me!”
…None of them smile. None of them laugh.
Your cheeks hurt.
> “Am I…missing something here?”
“Sit down, Siffrin,” Odile instructs, making you instinctively straighten up at attention. “We need to talk.”
You cough out an exhale.
> “About, uh, stories, right? Th-that’s what we’re going to do? Tell…tell stories? Like you all said we would?”
“We’re saving our stories for the end,” Isa starts, sitting forward in his seat. Despite his quieter, more serious tone, he looks…upset, worried. No no no that’s the last thing you need right now…!! “Right now, this is about you, Sif.”
You wish it wasn’t. Stars, you really, really wish it wasn’t.
> (Go back to Bonnie.)
(Sit down.)
No. You can’t. Your feet won’t move. You know there’s no easy way out of this.
If you claim you’re tired, they’ll probably push you and try to convince you to stay up anyway. If you start to go back to the bedroom, they’ll probably grab you and keep you in place, or make you take your apparently assigned seat. They’ll make sure you listen, make sure you talk, make sure you follow exactly what they say so you can learn a lesson.
…Or…or something like that…
(Go back to Bonnie. Go back to Bonnie. Go back to Bonnie.)
> (Sit down.)
Despite your mind screaming and crying and begging for you to go back down the hallway and lay down to sleep…you keep up your smile and nod, stepping into the room…and sitting down in the last open seat.
You remain silent for a long time, and they all just…stare at you, waiting. Finally, after what feels like hours, Mirabelle is the first to break the silence. “I-I– I really really really don’t want you to talk about anything you don’t want to talk about, Siffrin, but it's…really important that you're honest with us, okay?”
“We want to make sure you'll be okay for tomorrow,” Isabeau adds, trying to offer you a smile. “If something is wrong, you won't be able to perform your best! A-as to say, uh, fighting. We don't want you to get distracted and get hurt while we're fighting our way up the House. Or when we're facing…”
“We need to trust each other,” Odile says next, resting her hands on her book's cover. “This isn't another walk in the woods with the occasional Sadness. This is the King.” Her eyes narrow slightly at the title, and you find yourself nodding. “Do you trust us, Siffrin?”
Trust them…? Why wouldn't you?
And then it hits you, and you finally let out a little laugh.
> “Oh, I see what this is about now!”
You're back to smiling.
> “This is about me getting sick, isn't it? Hehe, I told you I'd say something if I ever was again!”
“This isn't about the stupid alcohol, Siffrin,” Odile nearly interrupts, her louder tone making you freeze. “This is about your father.”
You try not to flinch. You watch Mira and Isa’s eyes grow wide as they both turn to her. “M’dame…!! I thought we were—”
“If we beat around the bush any more than we already have, we’re going to dig holes into the ground and fall into our own graves!” With a quick turn from him to you, Odile locks her stare with you. “Siffrin. We need answers. Who exactly is your father? Where are you from, if not from Vaugarde?”
“M-madame Odile…!!”
“And why are you looking for someone that has hurt you?”
You flinch again, nearly ripping the bottom of your glove from pulling at it.
> “W-what are you talking about??”
“M’dame!!! Give us a second, please??”
After a short beat of silence, Odile finally nods her head and sits back in her seat. Isa lets out a slow sigh, and continues. “Thank you. Thank you, I…I don’t want anyone getting overwhelmed here, and—”
“Siffrin?” You turn quickly to face Mirabelle. “H-hey, it’s okay…! Please breathe, Siffrin, you look so pale…!!”
Oh. You’re…not breathing! Okay. You can do that. You…can breathe. You can do that. Just…breathe in, and out. Breathe in…and out… It’s kind of hard to, but—
Oh, wait, you know this! You’re panicking! haha, okay, you know this!! this has happened plenty of times before!! you just have to breathe, like mira said…!! just breathe, breathe, just—
you jump again when you feel something on your shoulders, and you shake around to get it off of you before you realize…it was a blanket. mirabelle steps back away from you, her hands in front of her as if she were the one to put it on you. “P-please, Siffrin, just…try to relax, okay? None of us are… None of us are mad, and we don’t want to scare you or anything.”
…you…nod slowly, reaching back at first, but– oh, mira is…grabbing the blanket again for you. she counts down from three, and drapes it over your shoulders. “You’re shaking, Siffrin… Can I touch your face? Just for a second?” you don’t really know how that would help you breathe but…you nod again.
counting down from three one more time, mira slowly, gently…places her hands on your cheeks. you lean your weight into her hold ever so slightly, and…ah, her hands…are so warm… you feel your body relax almost instantly at the contact, and you slowly close your eye as you exhale. you’re breathing. You’re breathing…in…and out. Her thumb carefully brushes your cheek, and for a split second, you felt nothing– you can only assume she happened to touch the little bit of your eye’s scar that peeks from under the eyepatch.
She breathes with you, and you match her rhythm, just like you used to near the start of this…
. . .
Without letting go of you, she finally speaks, and you open your eye just enough to look at her. The light of the room’s candles behind her makes her look so angelic like this…it’s almost haunting. “Siffrin… I’m going to ask you a question again, and I want you to be completely honest with me when you answer, okay?” You feel a little drowsy in her hold, but…you manage to nod. “…Do you trust us, Siffrin?”
Of course you do.
> (Nod your head.)
You didn’t at first, and it took you some time to fully trust all of them, but…you do. You trust them. You trust them a lot…and you understand why they’re doing what they’re doing. They’re doing this because they’re scared.
And you’re doing this…because you want to help them understand.
…Maybe talking to them now will help them understand.
> “I do.”
“Then…do you trust us enough to talk to us about some things? Some things that…might make you upset?”
. . .
> (Nod your head.)
(Stay still.)
You…hope that you do.
With the same gentle smile she always shows you, Mirabelle slowly takes back her hands, and you sit back up properly while she returns to her seat. Isa whispers some words of praise her way while Odile…shuts her book, which she was apparently writing in. Breathe… It’s fine. You’ll just talk for a little bit, go to bed, and face the day tomorrow…!! What’s the worst that could happen?
You reach around and hold onto the blanket on your shoulders. It’s not your blanket, but…it’s good enough.
> “…I don’t really know what to say.”
“That’s okay, Sif, would you rather us ask you questions?” You nod, and Isabeau hums in response. “How about… Let’s start easy! What’s your full name?”
…Um…
> “…Siffrin.”
They…stay quiet for a second, but then realize that was your entire answer. Mirabelle is, once again, the one to break the silence. “M-maybe, um, multiple names aren’t common where you’re from! You said you’re not from Vaugarde, s-so… Where, um…where are you from, Siffrin?”
…You…don’t have an answer.
> “I…I don’t know.”
Odile opens her book and writes something again. You try to smile.
> “I-I forgot when, um, I got here? Maybe I…hit my head or something before I washed up.”
You aren’t technically lying, so it’s okay!
“Hm.” You look at Odile again. She doesn’t sound very convinced. Without looking up from her book, she asks the next question. “What’s your father’s name?”
…That’s…
You only look down.
That’s enough to make her look up from the pages. “Don’t remember that either? Or…do you just not want to tell me?”
. . .
You stay silent.
“…We’ll blame that one on memory too then.” For some reason, you weren’t expecting her to pick the former for your answer. You must look embarrassed somehow. “Do you remember anything about your father, Siffrin? Can you describe one thing?”
…You…feel your smile struggle again.
> …He’s cold.
No, don’t say something like that! They’ll get the wrong idea if you say that!
The words don’t even make it up your throat. You try again.
> “He’s strong.”
…They don’t say anything. Odile said one thing! Do they want more things??
> “And he’s…tall?”
…Still nothing. Um??
> “And…he’s nice?”
“Is he?” Isa suddenly asks, making you turn to look at him now. He looks even more worried compared to before. “Is that…an honest answer, Sif?”
?????
You blink a few times. What kind of question is that??
You can’t help but let out a soft laugh.
> “Y-yes? He’s my dad, of course he’s nice!”
You look to the side as you go on, pointing out a finger as you start to read off an internal list.
> “He gave me a nice room and a nice bed, he helped push me to make the right decisions, he taught me all sorts of things…he’d feed me whenever he could! He made my favorite foods a lot, which was nice… He was pretty overprotective too.”
You roll your eye with a little smile.
> “I think he was a little too overprotective when I was growing up, to be honest. I mean, what kind of parent keeps their kid practically locked away at home for years? I know it was to keep me safe from the outside world, but still! Talk about a weird dad!”
You let out another laugh and wave a hand.
> “But I would never say that to his face…I don’t know what he’d do to me if I did, eheheh!”
…They’re all…looking at you in a strange way. Odile has put down her pencil to fully focus on you, Isa’s knee is bouncing up and down in rising nerves, and Mira looks…almost scared, her hand near her mouth.
Did you…say something wrong?
You try to smile again.
> “Wh–… What? Why are you looking at me like that?”
“Sif…”
“Siffin…”
“Siffrin, that’s not being overprotective,” Odile states, sitting up in her seat ever so slightly. “That’s isolation. Are you aware of what that is a sign of?”
You sputter for a second, letting out a more nervous laugh this time.
> “It was– it was to keep me safe! There’s nothing wrong with that!”
You raise up your hands as you try to smile. Maybe if you explain more it’ll help??
> “I-I didn’t know how to read or write at the time, so I had to learn that first! I, uh, learned a whole language all by myself! He was really proud of me!”
“You had to teach yourself how to read and write??” Mira repeats, her voice a little higher out of what sounds like disbelief. “Siffrin, that’s– that’s impressive, don’t get me wrong, b-but that’s not really…normal??”
“How long were you stuck at home, Siffrin?” Odile asks, interrupting the others. “When was the first time you were allowed out of your home?”
You raise your shoulders to shrug, your grip on the blanket tightening just enough.
> “Does it…does it matter?”
You can’t really remember it now, but she nods quickly.
You reach back with one hand and scratch at the back of your still-dyed hair.
> “Um…I think…I-I was seventeen? Eighteen, maybe?”
“Gems…”
You barely keep yourself from pulling your hair as you raise your hands again.
> “B-but– but!! It’s fine! He did all of that to protect me! He said there are some very evil people in the world, and he wanted to make sure I was safe! What’s…what’s wrong with that?”
“Sif, you–…” Isabeau reaches up and rubs the back of his neck. “You, uh…have said some things about what seemed like your dad before. When…when we went out drinking, you said…you don’t want to go back to him. That you were scared he’d hurt you, or us.” You flinch, and he looks at you so, so sadly…it makes you feel gross. “I need– we need you to be completely honest with us, Sif, this is really important, okay?”
…You don’t move. Nobody says a word…at least, not until you nod. When you finally do, Isa takes in a silent breath, and continues quietly, gently. “Has your dad…ever hurt you?”
. . .
Your hand reaches up…and you move some of your hair out of your face.
Your body involuntarily shivers, and you feel an invisible hand grip your hair, even if…nothing, no one is touching you.
…What a strange feeling.
You look back at Isabeau and slowly, slowly…shake your head. You don’t remember a single time he’s ever hurt you. Drunk people say weird things that don’t make sense, don’t they? How was it any different for you?
You smile.
> “Of course he hasn’t. He loves me…I don’t know why I’d ever say that about him.”
None of them look like they believe you. Not even a little bit. Your smile falls slightly as you tilt your head. “…Is that your final answer, Siffrin?” Mirabelle asks, her voice just as quiet and gentle as Isa’s was. “Is that your honest answer?”
. . .
Your hand reaches up again…and you tug at the collar of your sleep-shirt.
Another shiver goes through your body, and you feel an invisible hand around the very end of your throat to keep your head up, keep you paying attention, even if…your head doesn’t move up, even if…nothing, no one is touching you.
…What a…strange feeling.
You look back at Mirabelle and slowly, slowly…nod your head. You feel a little cold, and this stupid blinding blanket is not helping in the slightest, but…that’s normal. You don’t remember a single time he’s ever hurt you. Because he hasn’t. He hasn’t.
You’d remember if someone hurt you, wouldn’t you? Isn’t it obvious?
> “Of course it is. He would never hurt me…he never has, and he never will.”
…Once again, none of them look like they believe you. You let your smile fall again.
Do they…not trust you? Why don’t they trust you?
(Let it go.)
> “…Why don’t you believe me?”
Mira and Isa both open their mouths, but Odile is the first to speak. “Because, and I’m saying this in the nicest way possible, you have a terrible memory, Siffrin.” You slump a little in your seat. “And something that can make memory loss worse… Well, at least one of those things…is trauma, whether physical or emotional. Have you ever heard of localized amnesia?” You…shake your head. She does a few vague hand gestures as she explains. “I suppose in your case it could fall under localized or selective…but long story short, these types of amnesia involve being unable to recall very specific points or events in your life. In a way, it’s your brain basically trying to protect you, by making you believe these traumatic experiences never happened to you.” She looks to the side, resting her hands in her lap again.
“Or, I suppose, in easier terms…it could give you a weird sense of déjà vu.”
You feel yourself perk up, even if you tried your best not to move. She immediately takes notice, and you force yourself to smile with a laugh.
> “Th-that sounds…really complicated, don’t you think?”
She opens her mouth, but you speak first this time.
> “I may not have the best memory in the world, but I promise he’s never hurt me. He loves me, and I love him. He told me he does…and that’s why I want to find him.”
They all remain silent for a long while. Your stomach hurts. Your head hurts.
You’re tired…but Odile takes in a small breath, and everyone looks at her again. “…And…what if I said…that I have a feeling you know exactly where he is. And you know exactly who he is.”
You…breathe in,
> “I don’t know what you’re talking abo—”
“It’s the King, isn’t it.” You try not to choke on your own breath. What did she– no no no,
You look right at Mirabelle with a wide eye, shaking in your seat. All of the comfort and warmth you felt before…it’s gone, it’s gone it’s gone. You’re freezing. “This whole time, it’s…it’s been the King, a-and…you lived in that cabin…where we found your photo. Where we found the Orb.” Her hands are together in front of her chest, and she looks…guilty, remorseful…like she was hoping that you’d say she was wrong – “Is…is that true Siffrin? Is the King…your father?” – hoping that you’d say that what she’s claiming is unheard of, ridiculous even…!
. . .
But you don’t move. You don’t say a word.
She asked you to be honest, so…you’re being honest.
You can’t give an answer, but your silence is more than enough to do the talking for her.
And…the Housemaiden…looks absolutely heartbroken.
Tears start forming in the corners of her eyes as she breathes out slowly. “O-oh Siffrin…I’m so sorry…” Slowly, gently, the Fighter puts a hand on her back, and she attempts to hold in a sob. You feel like you’re falling apart just looking at her. “Th-this whole time, we…we’ve been working towards defeating your father, and y-you’ve just…been okay with this? Y-you– you’ve been happy about it! You told me this is the happiest you could ever remember being, Siffrin…!!” She reaches up to rub at her eyes. “H-how could you ever expect me to believe th-that– that a man as evil as him has never hurt you…when you tell me something like that, Siffrin…?”
You…did say that, didn’t you.
You had wanted to put her at ease, so you…answered easily…
…and you answered honestly.
Your single eye feels like it’s burning. Are you crying too? Why are you…?
> “Mira…”
“You weren’t always okay with it though,” the Researcher starts, and your stare slowly locks on her instead. “With working with us, I mean. Am I right in assuming so? You were there that day, weren’t you, the day he took over Dormont’s House.” …You need to be honest. You force yourself to nod. “And…you were sent by him to kill Mirabelle, since she was immune to the Curse, weren’t you.” …You nod again. You can barely even feel yourself moving, but you know you’re answering. How did she…? “Before you ask, I’ve had a feeling this was the case for a while. You’ve left me a lot of pieces to a very simple puzzle that gave me a good enough picture, even with some missing pieces.”
You slowly bring your feet up to the edge of your seat, hugging your legs. You let the blanket fall. It’s not helping the chill you’re feeling anyway. You…didn’t want them to know that part, but…
“…And yet, despite knowing all of this…we are still here. We are still here…with you.” She tilts her head, and you look up at her. “Why do you think that is, Siffrin?”
. . .
You squeeze your eye shut to try and rid it of tears.
Your exhaustion is catching up with you. “Because…
…you want revenge?”
…you’ve been acting too?”
> …you’d rather…kill us both at once?”
“Yeesh.” …Huh? You look up from your knees again, and they’re all…smiling at you. Even the Researcher is smiling. That’s a rare sight to see… “Is that really what you think? Come on now. I stand by what I’ve said before. You’re reckless, but you’re not stupid. We’re all still here because we care about you, Siffrin.” The others nod eagerly in agreement. “We all care for you very, very much.”
You…shake your head.
> “But I—”
“Care about us just as much, and it was enough to make you change your mind?” You slowly look over at the Fighter. He’s…smiling at you so softly. “It’s pretty obvious, Sif. You’ve…changed a lot since we first met you. You were kinda…cold, and distant, like you were trying to make us hate you or something.”
“You did everything in your power to make yourself seem like an unreliable asset to our little group. You’d sleep through our plans, make it seem like the Orbs were the least of our worries…I mean, Gems, you’d even openly complain about how this all felt like a waste of time every now and then, like some moody teenager.”
“You’d brush off our problems and the fate of Vaugarde like none of it would ever matter in the end…like you were better than us, like y-you…knew more than us.” The Housemaiden takes a deep breath…and smiles again, wiping her cheeks. “But then…you talked to me about what it’s like to be a hero, and the whole time…you encouraged me, you made me feel better about what I was doing…like I do have some sort of potential.” She rubs her eyes again. “…And…you pushed me out of the way when that Sadness attacked us. You made sure…I was safe, and gave me the strength to help me win– to help us win…! Without you, I would’ve never been able to get that Orb!”
“And then you found Bonbon…you dropped everything in order to help them– literally! You dropped the Orb you just got, silly!” You let out a sudden exhale for a laugh, and…that makes the Fighter’s smile grow, his cheeks turning a little darker. “Out of nowhere, our mysterious too-cool-for-problems traveler…was gentle, understanding… You gave so much for Bonbon, Sif, you gave them your food, your water, your other supplies, your tent, even…even your eye.” You nod slowly. You’d do it again. You’d go blind. You’d go hungry. You’d do it again. You’d do it— “I-I mean, look at you! Even right now, you look so…determined, you look ready to do it all over again if you had to. Someone that isn’t willing to change, or…or do the right thing…they wouldn’t put someone else before themselves the way you’ve put Bonnie over yourself.”
“I’ve also noticed changes,” the Researcher starts, and everyone turns to her one more time. “The closer we were to the end of our journey…the less you slept, the less you ate, the more jumpy you got…and yet, despite your weakened senses, you pushed through for our sake. You participated in our battle preparations, you fought with us flawlessly against Sadnesses and even helped us learn some new techniques, you joined our conversations and paid more attention to our surroundings, going as far as to deactivate apparent traps that we all would’ve missed and run into without you…” Her thumb brushes over the edges of her book’s pages. “You even helped me with my Piercing Craft. You did everything to make sure that my technique was perfect, and…you were patient in moments where I was having trouble.” She smiles at you, idly reaching up to readjust her glasses. “Needless to say…I think you changed your mind on that task he assigned you to do.”
“And who are we to say no to Change, huh?” the Housemaiden giggles.
“Exactly!” the Fighter laughs. “There’s no way we’re saying no to that!”
“I will admit, though…with this new information about your home life, Siffrin,” the Researcher hums, a hint of…bitterness in her tone as she continues. “I look forward to kicking the King right where it hurts.”
“Crab yeah, m’dame! Anyone that hurts Sif is gonna hear it from lefty and righty here!” The Fighter raises his fists in turn with their directions, before he brings them together to crack his knuckles. “And they do not like to play nice.”
“We’re gonna kick the King’s stupid crabbing butt!!!” the Housemaiden finishes, letting out an excited laugh. “Both for Siffrin, and for Vaugarde!!”
. . .
You…remain silent.
They talk back and forth for a little bit longer, but you…don’t pay much attention.
They…still want to hurt him. They still think he hurt you somehow. They still want to fight him, to defeat him, to kill him…
You can’t let them do that, you can’t, you can’t… but you’re…so exhausted, you don’t have the energy to talk to them now…about his plan, about how he’s good and…wants to help…
if only…you had more time…
“Sif? H-hey, are you still with us?”
you look up, barely awake, and…nod with a tired smile. this whole talk was…a little overwhelming…and now you’re facing the crash.
you let out a yawn.
> “yeah…jus’…jus’ sleepy…”
the fighter makes a weird, high pitched noise that you can barely hear after you yawn. what…? “It is very late. This talk ended up being longer than I thought it would be.” you look at the researcher as she stands up and stretches, the fighter and housemaiden moving to do the same. “Let’s be off to bed, then. We have a big day tomorrow.”
as she walks into the hallway, the housemaiden walks up to you and holds her hands towards your face again. she waits, and…you lean forward into her touch. “It’s all going to be okay, Siffrin…I promise. We’ll save Vaugarde, and make sure he never has another chance to hurt you ever again.”
you are trying so hard not to fall asleep in her hands,
you nod slowly one more time.
> “…th-…thank you, mira…”
she smiles at you, and…you almost whine when she lets you go. warm…she was so warm…it felt nice…
the fighter is next to approach you, and he offers his hands next, but…just for you to hold. his face is dark…you feel a smile grow on your face. “Need a hand, sleepy? I got two of ‘em. Pick your favorite.”
you…let out a quiet laugh.
> “call me sleeprin.”
he does his best not to laugh too loud, but he goes instantly quiet once you place both of your hands in his. he makes the same high pitched sound as before, and then…helps you stand…and leads you down the hallway…
…you’ve made that joke before, haven’t you? it was… no, wait, you…heard it from someone else…but you…you don’t remember when, or who said…
“Hey, um…Sif?” you look up at the whispering fighter as he slows down in the hallway. “Could I-I, uh…can I tell you something…? Before we lay down?” you stop and lean against him a little bit to keep your balance. so sleepy… “I wanted to, um, tell you that–… I-I, um–…I…” he pauses, looks at you for a few seconds…then smiles, waving a hand. “N-nevermind, nevermind…!! You had a long night, eheh… I’ll tell you, um…after we beat the King tomorrow.”
…that look in his eyes looks familiar, but…it must not be important…
you…nod, and let him help you down the rest of the hall.
you won’t let them hurt him, but…maybe you can still hear what he has to say…after all of you talk… that’s all you have to do…it’ll be fine…everything will turn out okay…
by the time you make it to the shared bedroom, you are struggling just to get in bed. tired …
you’re exhausted in more ways than one
this was not the night you expected but … this can still…work…
the fighter helps you lay down, covers you in the bed’s blanket,
and you …
breathe out…
and quickly drift off…
Chapter 32
Notes:
small emeto warning for the very end!
Chapter Text
This is it. This is really it.
Everything is about to come to an end.
You breathe in, and out…and stare up at the frozen House.
It’s been so long since you were last here. The journey back to the House was long and tedious, with lots of twists and turns along the way, but despite everything, you’re here. You’re right back to the start again.
“The House’s Gate, huh? It’s bigger than I thought! So scary!”
But just because this place hasn’t changed, doesn’t mean you haven’t either. No, you’ve changed quite a bit since that day. They all think so, at least. You’re bigger now. You’re older. Smarter, wiser, stronger…kinder…what have you. But most of all, you feel…
“It really is locked shut.” The Researcher steps closer to you, juuuust out of Bonnie’s range…and whispers. “How did the King ever expect you to make it back inside without Mirabelle’s help, Siffrin?”
…Oh…
Ahah, that…that’s a good question! You never thought about that before! You had no idea where he sent the Orbs that day, and only the Housemaiden had the ability to feel their energy! You would’ve never found them without her! And you were supposed to kill her!
(cold. you feel cold. you’re freezing.)
You only raise your Orb and smile at the Researcher. You don’t want to think about her stupid blinding questions right now.
She remains silent for a while, something…strange in her gaze as she looks at you, something sad, something pitiful… But, thank the Stars, she eventually sighs once Bonnie notices. “Well, no matter, we have what we need now. I can see space for us to put the Orbs…”
“This whole adventure… This whole journey…” The Housemaiden digs out her own Orb and holds it tightly in both hands. “After all this time…I can finally open it! We can finally open it!”
One by one, the others grab their Orbs. One for each of you…funny how things turned out this way. Bonnie raises their Orb above their head and walks in front of you to show you. You let your smile relax into something more natural for them. “Look! I have my Orb right here!” You nod with a thumbs-up. “Hurry up, Za, this thing is cold!!”
“Alright alright, I got mine!” The Fighter and Researcher hold their Orbs carefully and lift them up. “Let’s go for it, then!”
Following their lead, you raise your Orb above your head, and after a moment…they all float out of your hands one by one. Bonnie lets out a sound of awe as each one finds a spot to fit into the Gate, with yours…the one you found in your old room…fitting perfectly right in the middle.
There’s a pause, silence…and then the Gate surrounds itself with a flash of light. The lock vanishes, the once lightless Orbs turn darkless, and…the circular corners of the massive door part ways and disappear.
Dormont’s House of Change…is open.
You hear the Housemaiden sigh in relief behind you. Knowing her, she probably thought that somehow the Orbs weren’t actually the way to unlock the Gate. “Oh thank Change…!! I thought that somehow the Orbs weren’t actually the way to unlock the Gate.”
…You snort. “Huh? What’s so funny, Siffrin?”
“Nevermind that. Let’s get going.” The Researcher looks at you, and…you nod. Right, they had asked you to lead the way this time… It’s your dad that’s up there, certainly you’d know your way around any traps he set.
You…don’t, and you hardly remember anything about the House at this point, but you can try! You just have to make it to the top…so you can talk. You just have to talk. They’ll learn that he’s doing a good thing, to protect them, to save them…and they’ll learn that he’s never hurt you. He’s never…hurt you. He…
. . .
You shouldn’t waste any more time. After making sure everyone is ready, you take the lead, and enter the House…
As soon as you step foot inside, you feel like you’re freezing. Despite the House being frozen in time for so long, the chill you feel here…is so familiar, like how your hometown by the ocean felt the day he started his Cur– his Craft. It’s…strange, since that seemed to fade with time once you went back to his cabin. Nothing felt like instant frostbite anymore…but here…
Despite the familiar chills, you all proceed. You fight a Sadness for the fight time in a while and go over strategy again, you fight some more Sadnesses, you pick up some supplies and items in a storage room, you find and keep a cool looking bell pendant from a closet, the Fighter runs into a door that was apparently locked, you find the key in the other room and learn about the Housemaiden’s circles in circles in circles…
Everything seems…way too easy. Way too normal. But then again, he was expecting you to return victorious. However…you were supposed to do that when…he locked the Gate for you too, like the Researcher mentioned…
. . .
“WAIT!!!”
Everyone jumps and turns to the Housemaiden, Bonnie letting out a startled shout of their own. “Gwah!!! What?? What is it?!?”
“Sorry for screaming, sorry, sorry!!! Um, I, um…!!!” Though embarrassed, the Housemaiden manages to control herself enough to explain. “I…don’t know if this is relevant, but…I, um…” You watch her swallow and bring her hands together, looking…unnerved. “I recognize this corridor. The Head Housemaiden of this House used to warn us about it… I think…I think she called it the ‘Death Corridor’!!!”
“Oh that sounds bad!” the Fighter laughs, making the Housemaiden sputter.
“It seems we’ve reached our first possible example of a trap the King might have activated,” the Researcher starts, looking in your direction. “Siffrin? Does any of this ring a bell?”
You…shake your head, but raise your pendant with a smile.
> “No, but this does.”
Ding ding.
“Ding ding!” You smile towards the Fighter. At least he can appreciate the funny noises right now!
“Siffrin, um…could you check anyway??” the Housemaiden asks, looking more and more nervous by the second. Stars… “Y-you’ve, um, taken down traps on our way here! Do you think your– do you think the King would do something here too?”
Why would he? It was only supposed to be you that returned to him.
…But…if he had any fear of you failing and…falling to them instead…
Hm.
> “Not sure, but I’ll look.”
Another sigh of relief, and they all move back to give you room to look around. There are some pillars, some broken, some not, there are some broken pieces of what look like barrels, and some broken bricks floating in time from falling out of the walls and ceiling… You take your time to carefully look around at everything you possibly can, even running your hands along the walls to feel for any loose bricks, and feel…nothing. You feel around all of the pillars, peek in any little cracks you can find, even stand on your toes to try and see into the broken tops, and find…nothing.
You look up, down, all around, until you have nothing left.
You look back at the Housemaiden.
“So? So??? Are we safe? We’re not safe, are we, this is the Death Corridor… The older housemaidens kept saying people died there!!! So there must be a trap– something weight sensitive, or, or!!! Maybe it’s time-sensitive! O-or something!”
You tilt your head and poke your chin, acting as if you’re lost in thought.
> “Actually, Mira, I did find something…”
“W-what is it?! What did you find???”
You smirk.
> “I found a whole lot of nothing.”
“Wh– Siffrin!!!! Don’t tease me right now!!!”
You can’t help but laugh, shaking your head.
> “But seriously, there’s nothing weird in here! We’re fine, Mira.”
“Yeah! We’re safe, Belle!” Bonnie steps in, lightly pulling at the Housemaiden’s skirt. “I trust Frin. Everyone else should too!”
The Fighter is the next to speak. “Right! Follow Sif, and they’ll lead us right to the King in no time!”
“And then we’ll kick his stupid dumb idiot King butt!!!”
As they continue to encourage the Housemaiden, you…keep up your smile, and press your thumb into your palm. Lead them…right to the King…
You want this to be over just as much as them, you want to make it to the top, talk everything out, and finally give yourself the time to make your wish come true…make his wish come true.
You will find your home. You’ll find it together, just like you both wished for. You will. You will…
…But as you stand here, back in the House, back in his…presence…even with the several layers of the House between you…
you can feel…his chill…his hair…brushing on you like bugs…
his cold, cold freezing hands ,
“Frin?” You flinch, and look down at Bonnie with a nervous smile. “You okay? Do you want another candy? I have more from yesterday.”
You quickly shake your head.
> “I’m…fine, Bonnie. Thank you.”
You look over towards the others, and try to ignore the way Bonnie reached for you.
> “Let’s go while we’re still…safe.”
The Housemaiden, who still seems convinced that something could be time-sensitive in here, is quick to follow you down the hallway alongside Bonnie, and the others eventually catch up.
The rest of the House…goes by smoothly, without much else to look out for. The layout is nothing like what little of it you can still remember, and every corner, every corner is nothing the Housemaiden had ever seen, but…it seems pretty straight forward regardless.
Gates leading to the next floors end up being locked, which lead to you all running back and forth to find the keys, steering clear of…Tears, as Bonnie called them,
(are those his tears? why is he crying? is he mourning? is he disappointed?)
and hacking and slashing your way through the infestation of Sadnesses. You feel heavier with every step you take, you feel colder and colder and colder the closer you get to the top, but you just…you have to keep going. You’re going…to fix this. You’re going to talk things out, and fix it. It’ll make him happy, so it’ll eventually make you happy.
…it’ll…make you happy…
You find some people frozen in time all over the place, you hit your hip on a counter and make an embarrassing sound, they scream about crabs for whatever reason, you find a book about traps and how the Death Corridor was called the ‘if-you-feel-safe-it-activates-o-trap’ which…doesn’t make any sense to you since…you were safe…
(weren’t you?)
…you stop for snack breaks after fighting some bigger, stronger Sadnesses…you all talk about what to do if one…or more than one of you…doesn’t make it out of here…
You tried your best to encourage them, knowing that it’ll all turn out okay in the end, but even they seemed hesitant on your words.
You sit up in your spot on the cold floor.
> “I won’t let anything happen to you.”
Not in a million years. Everyone will talk, they’ll understand, he’ll understand…and everything will turn out okay. This is still all for the best. It’s all for the best. They’ll learn that.
You…don’t really trust them to believe you if you were to explain everything now, though. They still want to hurt him. They still want to kill him. But once they meet him, see him, hear him out like they were supposed to do in the first place…they’ll understand.
You just…have to make it…to the top.
You just have to make it to the end.
But once you reach the last floor, and find the key on the floor for the last gate…
“Well, judging by its location, I’m guessing this is the key for the gate just ahead, but…”
…you find yourself frozen, staring at the gate itself.
The gate…stuck open, tangled in…his hair…
“This thread is so strange… I can’t seem to move it aside…”
“Frozen thread? It seems to be covering the rest of the floor too.”
“Can we cut it?”
“F-Frin?”
You…can’t breathe very well,
You look down at Bonnie. “Are you okay…?”
If Bonnie knew… if bonnie knew would they,
You force yourself to step forward, and you draw your dagger.
“Sif?? What are you—??”
You pick up a loose stone from the ground, throw it into his hair, and strike with your weapon.
Sparks fly from the sudden impact.
Fire. You need fire. You used to make those all the time.
And what better time to use that skill than right now?
You slash again, and again, and you throw more loose rocks and stones into the crowded hair, making more and more sparks, until—
You put your arms out and step back, making the others get out of the way as his hair engulfs in flames. It takes a few seconds, given how thick his hair has always been, but then…it’s gone, leaving no trace that his hair was ever there to begin with.
You…breathe in, and out…and watch the last gate open.
“Frin!! That was so cool!!!” Bonnie cheers, stepping forward despite the quiet protests of the others. “Was that Craft?? How did you—…”
You…blink, and look down at Bonnie. “Frin? Why are you crying?”
You're…crying? You reach up and rub your eye. Oh. You're crying. You're crying a lot.
Your body doesn't react with a faster pace of breathing, your eye doesn’t burn, your throat isn't sore with what you'd expect to be bile.
No, you're just…silently, calmly crying. You wouldn't even know it if it weren't for Bonnie’s comment. You’re not sad, though, not at all. You just feel…lighter.
You turn around and look at the rest of your party. The Housemaiden is standing close to the Fighter with her hands over her mouth, while the Fighter looks…nervous. The Researcher only lets out a slow breath, and waits for you to do the same. “…That was smart, Siffrin,” she starts, glancing at Bonnie for a second before looking back at you. “Whenever you’re ready to keep going, we can go.”
. . .
One more time, you breathe in, and out…in…and out…
You nod. Without another word, the others follow you down the last corridor, and Bonnie…stays by you.
They stay by you when the Housemaiden finds her roommate, frozen in time… They stay by you when the Housemaiden admits…that the Change God didn’t bless her with an immunity to his Craft, and it was all the Head Housemaiden’s doing… They stay by you as you all encourage and reassure her once again, and…
“We all know palmiers. They’re yummy, they’re crunchy, they get crumbs everywhere. Moving on!!!” You perk up, turning to look at Bonnie. “And, um, the last snack… Okay, I’ve never tried it before, but—”
Oh. Oh. The smells hit you.
Could they be…?!
> “MALANGA FRITTERS?!?”
The Housemaiden and Fighter make some startled sounds from your shouting, but you don’t care!!! You smell, you see them—!! “YEAH!!!” Bonnie presents to you the delectable yummy wonderful malanga fritters and you can barely stay still just looking at them as they explain to the Researcher what they are oh Stars oh Stars stop TALKING you HAVE to get them you WANT THEM NOW!!!!
“So which one do you guys—”
> “MALANGA FRITTERS PLEASE.”
They cheer as they hand you your favorite food ever and oh Stars you want to eat them whole so badly but you HAVE to pace yourself. They watch you as you bite into one, slowly, shakingly…
. . .
UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!!!!!!!!
They’re so good so good so good so good!!!!!!
You can’t help but flail your arms around, letting out a burst of happy laughter. You can’t sit still!!! When’s the last time you had these?? It’s been WAY too long!!!!
“Woah…”
“Heheh, Siffrin, your face…!”
“That good, huh?”
> “hmfyurghm-”
“Hehehe, gross!!!!” Bonnie joins in your laughter, copying your waving hands as you fight every urge to stand up and run around the room. You can’t believe this!! What recipe book did they find that had these??? You need that book!!!!
Eventually, your giddiness and burst of energy fades out, and you let out a slow breath. Bonnie, again, copies you, and leans over to bump into you with a giggle. You…smile, and lean right back into them. You go back and forth a couple times before they just…lean on you, burying their face in your cloak. You blink. Is this…some sort of…hug?
…Have you ever been hugged before?
“Are you kids ready?” You look up at the Researcher, and…she stops, her face falling as she looks at you. What face are you making to make her change so quickly? “…We can rest for a little while longer if you need to, Siffrin.”
You smile and shake your head. You’re at the end… You just need to talk, and…it’ll be okay.
You try to ignore how you can see his hair growing out of the walls behind her.
> “No. I’m ready.”
The Housemaiden, the Fighter, and the Researcher all look at you in slight concern, but…you still smile, and push yourself up to stand. Bonnie stands up with you and holds out their new wok with a confident smile. “We’re ready!!! Frin is ready for anything!!”
Though they don’t seem convinced, they…take turns nodding their heads, the Fighter and the Housemaiden smiling at you. The Researcher turns and flips through a few pages in her book. “Let’s be off then. We have a King’s butt to kick.”
“Crab yeah!!!!!”
You smile at Bonnie’s excitement,
(breathe in, and out, breathe in, and out, breathe in,)
and lead the party down the last corridor.
As soon as you enter, you…stop again. You can see him at the end of the hall, looking so much bigger…than you remember… His hands…his fists are still closed, his face buried in them, and he’s surrounded by his ever growing hair…he…really hasn’t moved an inch…
You feel yourself…struggling to breathe again
(and out, breathe in, and out, breathe in, and out,)
as you look at him. You can hear him…crying…it’s low, it’s enough to make the ground shake under your feet…it’s enough to make you…feel like you’re freezing…
“Hey. Frin.” You…look down at Bonnie again, and they…hold your cloak, and smile. “We got this. If you get scared, you can hold my hand, okay?”
…You…nod, and squeeze your burning eye shut. Just breathe…just breathe. It’s going to be fine. It’s going to be…
You breathe in…and step forward, bringing you and your party right to the King…right to your father.
He doesn’t move…or speak…for a very long time.
But…eventually…his loud voice echoes in the hair covered corridor…and he sobs.
“Ah… Oh… Young ones…”
His voice is so sore,
“Are you…here to kill me…?”
No no no never that’s not what you’re here for…!
But as you try to open your mouth, you find that…no words come out.
Even without moving his hands, you can tell…he looks right at the Housemaiden.
“Oh… Oohhh… Young lady… You stand for Change Themselves…do you not…?” She doesn't speak. He sobs again. “I… I just want the world to stay the way it is now… To be frozen in eternal beauty… A world of everlasting peace and rest…”
A world that’s safe. Why can’t you say it—??
“Young housemaiden… In a way…isn’t my wish a—…”
He looks at you
“…You… Ohhh… Ohh no no… Bright one, what has…happened to you…?”
You feel tears streaming down your cheek. You barely manage to step forward.
> “D-dad…”
“W-what…?”
“Don’t listen to him, Sif!”
“Siffrin hold on…!!”
You ignore the Housemaiden. You drag your feet behind you as you step forward again, and again. Slowly, so agonizingly slowly, the King lowers his fists, relaxing his hands around you and— you flinch— and he uses one finger to brush your hair out of your face.
he’s so cold. hes freezing. “Oohh… Oooohh… Bright one… I’ve been waiting…for so long…and you return to me…with the very same housemaiden…that you were meant to…”
you flinch again, and his hands cup around you. youre so cold youre so cold you cant breathe you “Oh… You’re shaking… No, no, no…that’s not right… You’ve been hurt by them…haven’t you…?”
“He’s manipulating you, Siffrin!” the researcher shouts behind you. “Get away from him!!”
“Please, Sif…!!”
“Oh… Oooh… Your eye, bright one… What have these…evil people…done to you…? What a cruel force of change…” you cant breathe. “Have you…forgotten what I’ve taught you…? Have you forgotten…what change does to us…? How it hurts you…? Ohh…” you try to talk but you cant you cant, “But do not worry, bright one…” his hand moves to brush your hair out of your face again, and he reaches down…to touch your forehead. “I will help you… You…just rest…”
you try to shake your head. you cant stop crying.
> “j-just listen to me, dad, please!!!! hold on a seco—”
he rests his finger on your forehead, and then everything
stops.
you feel like static
you feel
endless
you are frozen ?
but youre not supposed t
Run, Boniface!!!
odile
no no nonononononononowait
you cant move but you can still see
you can still hear them
Get to Siffrin!! I can unfreeze him!!
you hear mira,
isa is calling for you
you cant answer,
“Bright one… My child… Siffrin…”
you can see his fists
“Remember… Remember…”
you hear the sound of a slam,
“Remember…that I’m doing this…for you…for us…”
you feel warmth on your cheek
even when youre frozen you still
cant stop crying
“And Siffrin… “
he throws mirabelles body onto the floor again
“Remember this…”
she hasnt said a word
or breathed
for a
long time
“Remember this…always…”
you
feel
“I love you…”
nothing
you
let
go
[Have you figured it out yet?]
◀◀
Chapter 30
–!!!
you
… you … wake up …?
the sky greets you. the clouds … move slowly …and cover…the sun.
…wh… did you just…?
“Oh, Siffrin!” a shadow falls over you. “Siffrin?”
you look at…the upside-down mirabelle. she has that…familiar…sweet, gentle smile on her face…as she giggles. “Good morning! Well, more like, good afternoon, I guess… Did you enjoy your nap? It’s surprising to see you sleep peacefully at a time like this, hehe!” she leans back…marks her page…and closes her book. “I guess that’s a good thing… We better get some rest while we can! We have to be ready for tomorrow.” she…looks away…
“So we can…finally face against the King.”
. . .
you…
> “huh…?”
“…You’re still half asleep, aren’t you?”
…you just…look at her. you look at her face. You…study…her face.
She’s…here. You’re here, you’re breathing, she’s breathing…
“…Um… Okay, you can sleep for a little longer, but not too long!” You hear her open her book again. “It’ll give me a second to finish this page.”
. . .
You lay in silence for a…a long…long time. She reads through a few different pages…and lets you rest…
. . .
He… He sent you back…?
He said he couldn’t rewind time anymore from focusing all of his power on the freezing Craft, so how are– how did he send you back? How did he send you back??
(why didn’t he listen to you?)
Was it regret?? Was it a mistake?? That was all some big mistake, right???
“Um…” You try not to flinch. You…forgot Mira is here. You open your eye and look at her upside-down again. “I’m gonna head into the village, okay Siffrin?” She smiles at you…gently…warmly…she’s alive…she’s alive. “I, um, have some stuff I need to look through before tomorrow, but I’ll be near the library. Come talk to me when you have a chance.” She tucks away her book, waves you goodbye, and walks out of your view…
. . .
You’re…laying in the grass…alive… moving,
Your skin itches. Your stomach hurts. Your head is splitting into pieces.
You reach up, you cover your mouth…and you scream.
The King… Your father…!!!
He killed them…!! He didn’t listen to a single word you said and he killed them!!
He killed your friends!!!!!!
And he– he tried to—
You sit up so fast you nearly faint, and you stumble to the edge of the woods, and spill out whatever little food you have in your stomach.
Your body hurts. You feel…stiff…heavy…
You try to breathe slowly. In…and out…
Covering your mouth again, you…give in…and let out a painful sob.
Your father… Your own father… He…
He tried to kill you too.
Chapter 33
Notes:
hello!! hope everyone liked the last chapters! we're finally getting into the endgame...sorta c: teehee
did you know that I have a discord server just for this fic? you can get pinged when I update, see previews, and check out exclusive lore that didn't make the final cut in the fic. all you have to do is dm me either on tumblr (I'm dekupalace!) or dm me on discord (find me in the official isat discord! I'm pretty easy to find ehehehe)
but anyway...thank you for your patience as always! I just needed a little break after those three chapters at once drop lol I hope you'll be okay with one chapters drops again ;w; thank you for much for reading!! AND THANK YOU FOR OVER 100 PIECES OF FIC FANART ILY!!!!!!
Chapter Text
Okay. Okay. This is…fine. This was just some– some big mistake, and he sent you back! He messed up, and sent you back so you’d be okay! He’d never hurt you on purpose. He’d never ever ever do that. Never.
He stopped focusing on his freezing Craft just enough to send you back in time. That…that has to be the answer. You’d even say that’s normal for you two. Totally normal. Totally one hundred percent completely normal. He’s apparently used Time Craft before when you were growing up, and sure you can’t exactly remember anything as clearly as you can remember this,
(You’re still so stiff, you’re still so sore,)
but maybe– maybe that’s so he can apologize? And you’ll know what he’s apologizing for? Yeah, that’s it! You’ll go back, he’ll apologize for the mistake, and then you can talk! He’ll hear you out this time! He’d gotten on you before for speaking quietly a couple of times, and you’re so small next to him, so maybe you just need to speak louder this time!
But how did he…let you remember this time? Mirabelle doesn’t seem to remember anything, so how did he make it so it’s just you? Is it because he’s stronger now? He’s a lot stronger now, especially given his even more towering size compared to…to when you…
This time, you force yourself to swallow the rising bile, feeling your body shiver from the acidic taste itching at the back of your throat. As much as you’d like to, you can’t stay in the meadow forever. The others, your party, your…friends…they’re waiting for you. Mirabelle…wanted to talk to you. Probably about the sleepover, and seeing if you’re okay with—
Stories. The stories. Maybe that’s it? Maybe he knows that…you talked about him without having him around? You talked about him…behind his back…
Stars, your head hurts…but…something in the back of your head is telling you that it wouldn’t be the first time you’ve done that. Even though that’s…not true. It’s just like Bonnie said yesterday - or would it be…today? - it’s bad to talk about people when they’re not around, so why would you ever do that? How could you ever let that happen? How could you just sit there and let them talk about him like that?
You press your thumb into your palm and try to breathe. Is this…to teach you a lesson? He did ask if you had forgotten what he’s taught you, and…you did have quite the conversation with the others, didn’t you, a conversation full of misunderstandings and assumptions. They’re wrong. They’re wrong. He loves you. He said it– he said so! Right before you woke up here! He would never hurt you, not…not on purpose. This was a mistake. That talk was a mistake. He sent you back so you can speak up and fix it. Or maybe…not say anything at all? And fix it that way? He’s always had his weird ways of teaching you lessons, this wouldn’t be too out of the ordinary…just a bit extreme compared to usual.
(…Is it?)
You’re wasting time thinking about this. Not saying anything would…probably be worse. You just need to talk to your friends, get to the end, hear his apology, and then everyone will understand. Everything will turn out okay. It’ll be fine. It’ll be fine, it’ll be fine, it’ll be fine.
You’re fine. You’re…fine.
You breathe in…hold it for a few seconds…ease the pressure on your palm…and breathe out.
It’s all for the best. They’ll understand. They will…
. . .
Back to work, Siffrin. You have a reunion to get ready for.
It doesn’t take you very long to reach Mirabelle. You put on your best smile and wave to her, and she quickly returns the gesture. She’s not as excited as she was before, but you did wake up differently this time, so the odd sense of worry in her eyes is…not too surprising. “There you are! I was wondering when you’d finally get up.”
You open your mouth to respond, but just like last time, your jaw cracks as a yawn takes over your words. Still stiff… She blinks, her once waving hand now frozen in the air as she smiles nervously. “Woah, Siffrin! And I thought madame Odile sounded bad in the morning…”
Ah, she said that last time, didn’t she? Should you say something different? You don’t want to mess anything up.
Maybe…you should stick with what works. You can change the bad parts of any of your future conversations, now that you’re prepared! That way everything turns out perfect, and they won’t know the difference! That’s…a good thing, right?
(…Is that what he would do?)
> “Mira? Talking bad about Odile?”
She perks up, looking playfully distressed again as she nearly drops her papers. Right on cue, you shift your expression to be more teasing.
(You’re doing this to keep them safe. He probably did the same for you.)
> “What kind of alternate universe did I wake up in?”
She giggles, and you feel your smile relax at the sound. “Your normal one, Siffrin!!”
You watch her carefully tuck her papers away.
> “You said you wanted to talk to me about something?”
“Huh? Talk to— oh! Oh, yes, I-I– I did say that. Yes! I had something I wanted to ask you.” She brings her hands together like she usually does when she’s nervous. “Um, while you were napping, we all came up with an idea for tonight… This will be the night before we go fight the King, so we felt like we could, um…make it special somehow?”
You keep up your smile and nod along. You know this part! “So, I was thinking, how about a sleepover? Let’s all eat good food together! Sleep in the same room! Maybe, um…” She looks at you with that same unsure smile. Your own doesn’t seem to be enough to change that…oh well. “…maybe…tell stories? About ourselves? It would be nice, wouldn’t it?”
Ah, wait, you remember where this conversation is heading…! This is the moment in the conversation where you made Mirabelle upset…!!! As much as you’d love to just say no to the whole telling stories thing, you don’t want to upset her again!
That’s why he sent you back. To fix things. This is to help you fix things.
So, this time, you should try something like…
> “That sounds like an amazing idea, Mira!”
Her hesitant smile suddenly grows, and she’s back to that excitement you remember from before. “Yeah? Oh, I’m so glad you think so!!! I wasn’t sure if you’d be up for it, but if you think it could be fun, then great!!!” What was it she said before? That they were… “Ah, I can’t wait… This will be delightful! I’m smiling just thinking about it…”
You’re smiling too. You can’t help it, hers is just too contagious.
But even this little change…that was enough to prove it. You can change fate. You can change how they feel about him. You can change their fate, and make sure they won’t be hurt. You can make sure nobody has to be hurt. You just have to…make it to the end.
…Oh, she was talking again. You throw back on your smile and nod back into her words. “–can you let everyone know that you want to? I tried to convince everyone that you probably would be alright with it, but they all seemed, um…skeptical.” Skeptical. That’s what she said. “I would really appreciate it!”
You nod. She seems happier this time…that’s good. You like looking at her smile.
> “Sure!”
Like before, she lets out a small breath of relief. “Okay! Let me think… Madame Odile should be……” You listen to her say the same names and locations you already know with a smile on your face. “……That was a lot of names and places. Will you remember?”
You think so, yes.
> “I always remember things.”
“Probably not?”
Maybe if you sound more confident, it’ll help them believe you during the talk! It’s worth a try.
Despite your different response, her expression…still falls a little. “…Well, unrelated to your memory…” Less gracefully this time, she digs out the reminder note and holds it out to you. “Here’s a note with everyone’s location! Just in case! You! Forget!!!”
You take the reminder note again and put it back in your pocket with your silver coin. Ah, your flower is gone…right, you haven’t picked it up yet. You’ll have to stop there before the Clocktower again. Maybe you can convince the flower growing one to let you take more than one…
“Okay, see you at the Clocktower later then! I’ll be here if you need me, come talk to me whenever!” You start to turn, but— “Oh, and don’t forget to check the Change God’s statue too!!” —you stop. Ah, right, you forgot she adds that last part. “For good luck!!”
You smile and wave goodbye, hearing her dig out those papers again as soon as you step away.
You could retrace your steps from here, go down the reminder note and talk to Odile, then Bonnie, then Isa…and do everything all over again…
But…why would you do that? Mirabelle knows you’re fine with the story, and…if you tell Isa at least, he’d probably tell the others for you! It’d save you some time, and give you more time to talk with the flower growing one!
So…you skip the Change God statue, skip the shop, skip the fields…and head right for the path to the Favor Tree. You put on your best smile as you approach Isabeau, and repeat the same dramatic exchange as before. You say your pun, listen to his laugh, watch him raise his hand and…take it back again, and are left with little time to think about it again as he sighs.
“Haa… That was funny.” He rubs his eyes as the laughter fades, but instead of smiling at you like before, he…looks lost in thought. “Anyway! The tree feels weird somehow… Or maybe it’s just me?”
What?
> “The tree feels weird?”
“Yeah! Like, it feels…weird.” That’s…what he just said again, yes. “But not mean! Like if a lion came towards you and offered you some candy, that’d be weird, right? That kind of weird!”
…What.
> “Suuuure.”
“Did you say that last time…?”
The tree feels weird… Maybe you should check it after this.
> “You have weird…metaphors.”
“I think the word you’re looking for is analogies, Sif,” he states proudly, and you roll your eye and blow a raspberry. “Metaphors are more poetic! But still, ouch, your words sting…my analogies are perfectly logical and phrased correctly every time!” You can’t help but giggle at his playful defense, and…he stares for a second before clearing his throat. “A-anyway! I’m gonna go soon so you can do your thing with the tree, but do you wanna talk before I go?”
Yeah, just one thing. You have no reason to bring up anything about a ‘bookstudy’ this time…you haven’t talked to Bonnie yet!
Keep it short and sweet like before.
> “Clocktower, sleepover?”
“Huh? A sleepover? Oh wait, so you already talked with Mira about it?? Crab yeah! I’m happy that you’re……” nod nod… nod nod… “……we’ll share beds again, Sif!” That familiar smile is back, right on cue. “I got dibs on the left side!”
You let a grin grow on your face again.
“Sure!”
> “I’m actually sharing with Mira.”
He won’t escape your teasing this time.
“What???” He jumps up, his hands in front of him in what seems like genuine distress?? “Are you??? But why?!?” You do your best to hold in your laughter. “…Hang on, you’re smiling! You’re messing with me, aren’t you?” You tilt your head with a softer smile as he brings his fists together, looking strong. “You should know this, Sif! I’ll always be at your side, whether in battle or in bed!”
Suddenly, his hands raise up again, and he has this look of complete regret on his growing-darker face. “UM, Y-YOU KNOW WHAT I MEAN!!!!!!!!”
What a nice guy!
> “You’re funny, Isa.”
“MHM. YUP. THE FUNNIEST AROUND…!!!” Why is he still so loud…? You raise a brow and step closer to him, and he quickly puts his hands up again. His face is somehow even darker than before. You can’t help but giggle. He’s so funny like this! “Y’KNOW WHAT!! I’M!! Um, I’m—!!” he repeats, quieter this time. “Gonna go now!! So you can go!! To the Favor Tree!! I’ll see you at the Clocktower later Sif okay byyyyeee!!!”
Without giving you the chance to speak again, he’s very quickly stepping away and disappearing back into town.
…Well that was…easier than you thought it’d be.
You slowly turn towards the Favor Tree. Isabeau said it…felt weird, and you definitely would’ve remembered him saying that last time. What changed…?
You step closer, and the small, star-like bits of sunlight peeking through the top are the only things to greet you, just like before. There’s no one else here but you, the tree, and the weight of everyone’s favors and wishes in each and every leaf. You allow yourself to be surrounded by the natural shadows of the dense, low hanging curtains of leaves once more, though this time…you find a strong branch to sit on, and you climb up to rest for a minute.
As you let your legs dangle off the side of the branch, you can’t help but feel…comfortable, safe even, like you were always meant to sit here. It feels similar to when you approached the Change God statue before. Even with the darkness of the tree preventing you from seeing anything around you, you feel lighter, warmer… Is this what Isa was talking about? This isn’t weird at all, it’s just…nice.
You lean over against the tree, whisper a thank you to it for letting you rest here, and breathe…
. . .
The sound of the leaves rustling with the breeze outside of your temporary shelter is the only thing keeping you awake. Stars, you’re exhausted… Your body still hasn’t fully recovered from…everything. Bonnie had said something about being frozen in time when you were in the House, didn’t they? A nice lady told them that being frozen just makes the person go to sleep, and they get to have a ‘super good’ dream the whole time.
…But you know that’s not right. That’s not right at all. For you, being frozen in time didn’t really hurt, but it didn’t bring you a wonderful dream either. It’s just like…missing a stair step and being stuck in midair…forever. Almost restful, in a way, but at the same time…it’s the complete opposite.
Your body was stuck, stiff, lifeless…but your heart was still beating. Your lungs were still begging for oxygen despite your inability to breathe, and your own internal clock…kept…ticking…
You could still hear…and see…everything around you.
. . .
…Maybe that’s just how it was for you. You’re supposed to be immune to it, aren’t you? You have been this whole time. Did it only feel like that because he had to use some special Craft on you? You were…scared, right before he froze you in time. You were scared because you weren’t sure how he was going to react, that’s…that’s all.
It has to be that. It was only that way for you, and you alone. You would never wish that feeling on anyone. It can’t possibly be the case for everyone else in Vaugarde, otherwise you would’ve never agreed to this. All those smiling faces from a year ago…they have to mean something, right? He’s doing this…to keep them safe. He’s doing this to keep their image, their culture, their memory alive. He only hurt your friends because…he’s probably scared too. If he knew– if they all knew, that would’ve never happened. You just know it.
…But the others that you saw in the House…they looked scared too…
You really, really hope that forever falling feeling was just for you.
. . .
You breathe in, and out…and carefully climb down the tree. Look at you, monologuing the day away! You’ve spent enough time here.
With one last glance around the tree to see if anyone else was here, you find no one, and you make your way off the shaded stage.
Hopefully this will be the last time you visit this tree.
You put on your best smile as you enter the flower growing one’s home, knocking on the door despite already being halfway inside. Just like last time, they let out a gasp as they notice you, a majority of their face covered in their bouquet. “Hello again, savior! Welcome back. I’m so honored you came to me to help you in some way. It makes me incredibly happy!”
You nod.
> “I’m here to pick up my bouquet, please.”
“Hm? Oh! Yes, of course!” They return to the table covered in flower pots and baskets, and you take a step closer. “Even I haven’t made a bouquet as big as yours, savior,” they unknowingly repeat, looking over towards you. “I’m quite curious. Is there…a special someone in your life? Is it one of the other saviors?”
You force yourself to laugh. This time, maybe you could try something like…
“How’d you know?”
“Nope, it’s for someone else!”
> “It’s a secret!”
If you don’t make it too obvious, maybe they won’t try to convince you to keep everything here?
“A secret? Oooh, I see!” they giggle, pushing everything out of the way. Ah, right, you’re not supposed to know about the vase. You relax your smile to get your surprised look ready. “I suppose I shouldn’t keep it from you any longer, then…”
They reveal the beautiful display, and you let your mouth fall open in awe just like last time, only closing it after you hear them giggle. “I don’t know about you, savior,” they start, and you…freeze, watching them spin it again. No, they’re…saying the same thing again? “But I don’t think you’d want to go out fighting with……” But you changed your answer! Why are they saying the same thing? “……better to carry them as a celebration? After your victory? Leaving them here, so you can……” You…do your best to pull the appropriate faces and nods as you listen. Saying it’s a secret doesn’t seem to be the right answer, but…it was worth a try. “……and I can wake up to all of Vaugarde moving again.”
You let your smile grow as you shake your head.
“You don’t understand. I need as many as I can carry.”
> “Can I at least take one?”
Don’t bother saying anything else. You’re clearly not going to change their mind.
Funny. Isn’t that supposed to be Vaugarde’s whole thing?
“Take one? Of course……” nod nod… nod nod… “……until you return.”
Again, not what you wanted at all, but…maybe it’ll be fine still. It’s not like you had the chance to give it to him the first time, anyway. Maybe one really is all you need…
You re-pick the bright flower from the bouquet and return it to your pocket, looking towards the flower growing one with a nod.
> “Thank you. I’ll be back to pick them up afterwards.”
Just like before, they smile behind their held bouquet, and they take a step back to give you room to leave. “I’ll look forward to it. Good luck tomorrow, savior.” You take your step towards the front door… “Oh, and I hope you’ll have a wonderful reunion!”
…and…you smile.
“W-what?? What reunion?”
> “I will!”
You wave them goodbye, and start heading down the path to the Clocktower. It was…a little strange seeing everyone there before you again, but you did spend a lot of time at the Favor Tree.
“Siffrin! You’re here!”
“We were waiting for you! Let’s go inside! I am sooooo hungry.”
“I brought back a bunch of food! Let’s go, let’s go!!!”
As you listen to everyone repeat themselves, you smile and nod along, and follow them inside…
“Phew, Bonbon… That was de-li- cious!!”
“You keep getting better at cooking, Boniface. Those samosas were delicious.”
“Really? It wasn’t bad? You liked it? I-I MEAN–!!! Of course it was delicious!!! I’m a master cooker, you know!!!”
“Chef.”
“I’m a chef cooker!!!”
“That was the perfect meal, Bonnie! We’ll all sleep well tonight and be full of energy tomorrow!”
“It was almost too much, to be honest… I don’t think I can move…”
You didn’t eat much this time.
As you sit here, listening to the same conversation, smelling the same food…you can’t help but feel strange. Is this how he felt? Every time he’d go back in time? Hearing you say the same things over and over again, making sure you were safe from…whatever it was that would make him send you back to begin with… You doubt he had ever sent you back as far as he did this time, but hopefully he didn’t get sick of you repeating yourself back then.
…Now that you’re thinking about it…what exactly…was he protecting you from?
. . .
Your stomach feels weird…
“…You…” Bonnie mumbles, making you quickly sit up and refocus on everyone. “You didn’t like it?”
Wuh-oh! No no no, that’s not the case at all!
> “I’m just not very hungry.”
“But you’re always hungry?!? You were napping for most of the day!!”
WUH-OH,
> “I uh, may have eaten some bread earlier.”
Mirabelle gasps. “Siffrin!”
“How could you do this to poor Boniface,” Odile sighs. “Look at them. They’re pouting so hard they’re about to explode.”
You open your mouth to respond, but then you hear the sound of…a low, slowly-growing-louder hum coming from Bonnie. Their cheeks are puffed out like they’re holding their breath– “mmmm mmmmMMMMMMM—” –or like they’re about to explode!! “KABOOM!!!!!!! ……………I exploded.” You snort. “Frin was destroyed on impact.”
Odile lightly taps the side of her glass to clap. “A beautiful explosion.”
“Siffrin…” Mira sniffles, looking down. “You died because of your hubris…”
You do your best to hold in a laugh. How regrettable.
> “Was it just me that died?”
“Yes,” Bonnie responds immediately. “You were the only cashew-tee.”
“Casualty, Bonbon.”
“You were the only casualty.”
Heh.
(That would be fine, you think, but the thought is gone in a simple blink.)
You still dramatically fall over for good measure.
> “No… How could this happen…”
Mirabelle giggles, but just like before…she takes a deep breath at the first moment of natural silence, and stands up. “…Um, everyone… Can I…say something?”
“What’s up, Mira?”
“We… We’ve all been traveling together for a while now……”
You nod along to her speech, and watch her look at you the same way as she did before. You know why she looked at you like that now. They all think he’s hurt you. It’s such a strange conclusion to come to, especially since it seems like the only thing they had to work off of was…you being drunk one time? You’ve seen Isa and Odile act weird plenty of times when they’d return to camp after those ‘crawls’, so why is it different for you? Why would they take you so seriously if you weren’t coherent at the time?
Even when you were during the talk here…they still didn’t take you seriously, and they made assumptions over little things. But you know it’s fine. That’s just how he raised you. He wanted to keep you safe. He wanted to make sure…you wouldn’t wander too far from your roots. That’s why you’re here. That’s why he’s doing this. He’s trying to help you both find your homes, and keeping Vaugarde safe so they don’t face the same fate of lost knowledge and memory.
If you can just get them to understand…
“We’ll follow you, Belle!!!” Bonnie leads, and you sit up for your turn. “We’ll help!!! Don’t worry!!!”
You smile with a determined nod again.
> “We’ll stay with you, Mira.”
It’s all for the best. They’ll understand.
“Oh… Oh, thank you…! Thank you all…!!”
You watch the hug, count the seconds before it’s your time to stand up, help start to clean up, wait for– “Did you come up with any stories to tell?” –Mira’s question…
You nod. You’re prepared this time.
> “I have plenty of stories!”
…set up and make your joke to Bonnie, watch them stomp down the hallway to lay down for way more than ten minutes, sneak into the bedroom to give them a goodnight kiss on their head…and finally return to the main room of the Clocktower.
They’re in their same spots, with the same expressions, leaving the same seat empty right across from all of them. Be more confident…you were with Mirabelle earlier, certainly it’ll help them listen to you this time?
You put on your best smile.
> “Wow, would you look at that! Saving the best seat in the house just for me!”
Without giving Odile the chance to instruct you, you step into the room and take your assigned seat. Mirabelle in particular looks…surprised at your high energy, despite her being the one you were testing the waters with earlier.
You tilt your head.
> “Sooooo I guess I’m the first up for stories? I have a lot of them!”
“…I’m sure you do, Siffrin,” Odile starts, and you look in her direction. “We’ve all been quite curious about your childhood in particular. It’s nice to see you so…excited about it, I suppose would be the right phrase here.”
Your smile grows and you nod furiously.
> “Yeah! What is there to not be excited about?”
Everything was worth remembering, after all. Even if some things…are a bit fuzzy.
You let out a soft laugh.
> “It just means I get to talk about my dad, and that’s always a good thing!”
…None of them smile. None of them laugh. If anything, Isabeau looks more worried, matching Mira’s face almost perfectly. What…? Why isn’t this working?
Just like before, Mirabelle is the first to break the silence, and she tries her best to smile. “R-right, yeah! Your father, um…you don’t talk about him much!”
“That’s something that we’ve all noticed,” Isabeau adds, and you turn your attention to him next. “You joined us so that you could find him, and we wanted to help with that too, but we don’t even know what he looks like!”
“Or how he acts, what he sounds like, how tall he is,” Odile continues, and you look at her again. You can feel your smile struggling to stay up. “You never talk about him. And even with our attempts to find out anything about this supposed missing person, you were vague, quiet, and always quick to change the subject. It’s strange, but more importantly, it’s concerning.”
“It’s like…you’re afraid to talk about him,” Isa unknowingly repeats, and you try not to flinch. No no no they’re getting it all wrong again…!! “See? You’re not smiling anymore, Sif.”
Stars–
You try to smile again. You try to fix it.
“W-what are you talking about??”
> “You have the wrong idea…!!”
“Then please enlighten us, Siffrin,” Odile nearly interrupts again, and you sit at attention from her tone. “If we have the wrong idea, then tell us what the right one is.”
Fix it. Fix it. Just fix it.
> “My dad loves me, and he’s never hurt me before!”
…They all…remain silent for a long time…and they’re all looking at you in that strange way again, like you just repeated everything you did before. Isn’t that the answer they want??
You feel like ripping your hair out.
“Wh–… What? Why are you looking at me like that?”
> “Why don’t you believe me?”
Odile lets out a sigh, her eyes shifting from you to her book as she starts writing. “Well, for starters, none of us had ever mentioned the idea of your father hurting you. That’s not exactly something you’d bring up casually when talking about a loved one.” Still writing, she peeks up at you without moving her head. “So the fact that you brought it up yourself…”
You can’t keep up your smile anymore.
> “I-it just…seemed like you all thought that was the case when it’s…it’s not, haha.”
“Mhm.” She looks back at her pages, Mira and Isa looking at each other in rising worry. You're losing that confidence you had before. “For not starters…and I’m saying this in the nicest way possible, you have a terrible memory, Siffrin.” There she goes again… “And, considering what you just said a second ago, something that can make memory loss worse… Well, at least one of those things…is trauma, whether physical or emotional. Have you ever heard of localized amnesia?” You have now. But…you force yourself to shake your head. “I suppose in your case it could fall under localized or selective……” nod nod… nod nod… “……in easier terms…it could give you a weird sense of déjà vu.”
Yeah, you’re definitely feeling that sense now.
You reach up to hold onto the blanket– that you…don’t have. Right, you didn’t panic this time. Instead, you reach up to hold your shoulders and make yourself shiver, trying to play off like you’re cold.
…and you are. You feel like you’re freezing.
“Th-that sounds…really complicated, don’t you think?”
> “That’s not right at all.”
She opens her mouth, but you speak first again.
(Don’t make it about him. Make it about you. Maybe that’ll fix it.)
> “I don’t talk about him because…I wanted to find him on my own.”
“Because you’re scared of him hurting us?” Isabeau finally adds, and you turn slowly to look at him. “You– you said that before, Sif. When…when we went out drinking, you said…you don’t want to go back to him. That you were scared he’d hurt you, or us.” You don’t move. You just…stare at him, and he seems to sit back slightly from your glare. “I need– we need you to be completely honest with us, Sif, this is really important, okay?”
You bring back your smile. What else are you supposed to do?
> “I’ve been honest this whole time.”
“Have you…?” Mirabelle asks, her voice quiet and cautious. Why are they still so careful with you? Haven’t you made yourself clear? “Siffrin, we won’t be upset or angry with you if…if you haven’t been honest. We, um…kind of already have a feeling about something, and…”
…You let a laugh slip out.
Your exhaustion is catching up with you again. Just get to the point.
> “You think it’s the King.”
They all immediately perk up, Mirabelle especially looking frightened. “Th-that’s—!!! Um!!! Well, kinda??? Sorta???”
“Yes,” Odile answers, much calmer in comparison. “Your little meltdown after your birthday was enough to put some final pieces together. You were there that day, weren’t you, the day he took over Dormont’s House.” You nod. Your quick response seems to surprise her, but…she continues after a moment. “And…you were sent by him to kill Mirabelle, since she was immune to the Curse, weren’t you.” You nod again.
You smile.
> “I always thought it was funny how everyone calls it a Curse. It’s a good thing!”
You watch Odile sit up in her seat. The plot thickens! Now they’ll understand!
> “He’s freezing Vaugarde to protect it! That’s what he’s been trying to say since day one, but no one listened to him! I figured if– maybe if I brought you to him, you all could talk!”
Mirabelle covers her mouth with her hands, and Isabeau sits up as well as you talk. Why…do they not look happy?
You raise your hands in mock defense, trying to look between all three of them.
> “H-he just wants everyone to be safe! There’s something, or– or someone? I’m not sure yet, but something out there wiped out our home, and he doesn’t want the same to happen to Vaugarde!”
“Sif…”
> “He’d never hurt anyone on purpose…! He’s just scared!”
“Siffrin.” You turn to look at Isabeau again, and…he looks upset. That’s when you notice Mirabelle’s eyes shimmer, and she looks down to squeeze her eyes shut. She’s…crying? Why is she— “Sif. Listen. Do you… Do you know what Sadnesses are?”
You…blink, nodding slowly.
> “Yes…? We’ve fought plenty of them before.”
“That’s not what he means, Siffrin,” Odile starts, and you look at her. “Do you know where they originated from?” …Oh. You shake your head. At your answer, she lets out a slow breath. You hear Mirabelle try to hold back a sob. “Sadnesses…are remnants of people that were defeated by the King.”
…Wh… what…?
Odile’s expression falls just from looking at you. “You really didn’t know? Even though…you were with him from the start?” …You…slowly shake your head. “Gems alive, what else did he keep from you…”
(A childhood. Friends. Anything and everything but a stupid blinding cabin, beach, and empty field full of nothing but wind and silence and desperation to be out of there,)
(stop it stop it stop it don’t think like that)
Your mind wanders to one of the towns you first saw a Sadness in. The town was empty, quiet, appearing as though everyone in it had just…vanished in an instant, or…or ran away…
But when you ran around, when you found him just outside of its borders…there were dozens of them…and they were all attacking him…
Is that…
(Have you figured it out yet?)
is that because he,
mirabelle lets out a quiet sob as your breathing starts to pick up. “O-oh Siffrin… Did you…did you really think this whole time that what he was doing was a good thing?” she hiccups, still talking despite you shaking your head and shaking your head and– “H-he attacked the Head Housemaiden without warning… He froze her before she could even begin to speak… I was there, Siffrin…! I saw it all happen…! There is no talking our way out of this…!!”
“He’s…hurt a lot of people, Sif,” isa looks at you as you look away away away you want to be away, “He never tried to talk with anyone. He just…destroyed everything in his way.”
“And, quite frankly,” odile starts, even though you refuse to look at any of them you cant you cant “I can only guess…that if you were to bring us to him, despite what seems to be direct orders to assassinate Mirabelle…”
she tilts her head. “…he wouldn’t hesitate to destroy you too.”
you
you dont want to talk about this anymore
without a word, you stand up from your seat and retreat to the shared bedroom. you hear them call for you but you dont care you dont care you need to be away from them
you rest your closed fists on the shut bedroom door and try to breathe. breathe. just breathe, in and out. if theres one thing you can do it should at least be breathing…! why cant you—
“Frin…?”
stars. stars. bonnie,
you forgot bonnie was in here. “Are you okay…? Why’d you slam the door?” they sound so tired. you didnt mean to wake them up. you turn over your shoulder to look at them. theyre rubbing their eyes, slowly sitting up in their bed. “Are the others still up? What are you doing?”
…you…try to smile, relaxing your closed hands and stepping over to them.
> “i got tired first. just going to bed.”
“…You don’t sound good, Frin,” they mumble, and you…slowly nod. might as well stay honest haha. “Do you want your blanket back…? I, uh, didn’t even know I had it…sorry.”
no no no its fine
“its fine”
“its really fine”
“its really really really fine”
> “can we share”
its dumb. youre dumb and stupid and a selfish rotten adult and should be better than this but you really really really dont want to be alone right now.
they perk up from your question.
> “its fine if not. i know you and mira were going to share but “
“Hurry up and get in,” they mutter, scooting over to give you room to climb in. whatever face youre making seems to have been enough to make them move. would they have let you in anyway…? “You look really crabbing bad. If this’ll help, then…whatever.”
you feel a little smile grow on your face, and you carefully crawl into the middle bed next to them. they dont seem sure where to stay once youre in with them, but…they eventually bump their head against your shoulder, and you turn to look at them. “Do that thing you do.” you blink slowly, and they huff. “The breathing thing. You’ve…done it with me a couple times. I can hear your heart beating way too fast from right here.”
your…breathing thing? oh.
slowly, trying to match bonnie, you breathe in, and out…and feel yourself relax little by little…
. . .
you messed this up. you messed this up badly. how’d you manage to mess it up again? he sent you back so you could fix it, and you made it worse all over again! you tried to explain yourself, and all you got out of it was learning that he’s been…lying to you. he has hurt people, but…maybe it was a mistake? like what he did to you before you were sent back here? it has to be a mistake…! he doesn’t know his own strength, especially when handling something like time craft, which isn’t supposed to be used by anyone…!!
. . .
You try not to think about what Odile said. What does she know anyway?
(Too much. Too much. Too much.)
. . .
By the time you calm down and settle your breathing, Bonnie…is already asleep again, curled up at your side. You feel your smile return, and you make sure they’re completely covered by your blanket as you pull the normal covers over yourself.
As if on cue, you hear the bedroom door open, and you quickly shut your eye and pretend to be asleep. There are some relieved sighs, a quick exchange between Isa and Mira to share the other bed instead, and then the sound of shuffling. Everyone is laying down to sleep…
You hear the other shared bed whisper next to you…
“Please trust us… Please…”
“He will, Isabeau.”
“I really hope so… I’m afraid of what he’ll do to them, Mira. What if—”
“We’ll protect Siffrin. We won’t let anything happen to them…and we’ll save Vaugarde.”
“Eheh, so confident, Mira…I hope you’re right.”
“…I hope so too.”
. . .
And after a few minutes of quiet…you open your eye again, and stare at the ceiling.
It’s just you, your sleeping friends…and the sound of the Clocktower’s tick, tock, tick, tock breaking the silence of Vaugarde’s cold, freezing night.
There has to be something you’re missing. There has to be something you can try.
…But tonight…you are out of options.
And all you can do…is fall into the hands…of sleep…
and you …
breathe out…
Chapter Text
Despite your efforts, you barely slept, but you did somehow manage to catch an hour or two right at the end…
You woke up to find Bonnie still curled up at your side, their hands moving along the different patterns and shapes on your starry blanket. You blinked once- twice, and looked around slowly, finding that everyone was already up and out of the room. You had asked them how long they had been awake, and why they didn’t get up with everyone else, to which they gave you a surprising response:
You looked scared, they answered casually, not moving from your side. Like you had a really bad nightmare. I wanted to be here so you wouldn’t be sad.
I wanted to protect you this time.
(even now, you aren’t sure what to say, what to think…isn’t that supposed to be your job?)
. . .
You didn’t speak for the rest of the morning.
Even as you were served a light breakfast, the others remembering you not eating much the night before…you didn’t say a word.
Even as you got dressed and ready, handing the others whatever items they wanted to carry with them…you didn’t say a word.
Even as you all left the Clocktower, approached the House of Change that had turned into his enormous, lightless castle…you didn’t say a word.
It wasn’t until Odile would start to repeat herself–
“It really is locked shut. How did the King ever expect you to—”
–that you would finally speak, forcing yourself to smile as big as you could.
> “Got your Orb, Bonnie?”
They perk up, quickly stepping in front of you just as they did before. “Y-yeah! I do! Look!” They hold their Orb above their head, and you let out a laugh with a thumbs-up. “I have my Orb right here!” You watch the others scramble to retrieve their own, and Bonnie squints in Isabeau’s direction. “Hurry up, Za, this thing is cold!!”
“Alright alright, I got mine!”
You turn back to face Odile, your smile still on your face as you start to raise your Orb, and she…slowly does the same, still appearing taken aback at your interruption. Things are a little out of order, but once Mirabelle speaks– “This whole adventure… This whole journey… After all this time…I can finally open it! We can finally open it!” –things fall back into place.
At least the small change was nice. You don’t feel like hearing anything else out of Odile’s mouth right now, especially something like that.
“Let’s go for it, then!”
Following Isa’s lead, you raise your Orb above your head, and watch them all float out of your hands one by one. Yours sits perfectly in the middle of the Gate, and after that same flash of light…the massive door opens once more.
“Oh thank Change…!!” Mira repeats, letting out a relieved sigh. “I thought that somehow the Orbs weren’t actually the way to unlock the Gate.”
“Let’s get going.” Odile looks at you, and you nod in turn, taking the lead and bringing them inside.
You were surprised they had you take the lead again despite the conversation last night, but…they really, really trust you for some reason. You wonder if telling them you don’t know of any traps in the House would be enough to change their minds, but if anything were to happen…
Yeah, now that you’re thinking about it, you’d rather be in the front. You know you’ll make it through the floors just fine, but when it comes time to face him again…you need to be ready, and you need to be loud.
You save your voice as much as you can through the House. You fight the same Sadnesses, pick up the same supplies and items, return the same bell pendant to your pocket, go right for the key instead of letting Isa make a fool of himself at the locked door, and you nod along through Mira’s same circles in circles in circles explanation.
(…why do you feel colder compared to last time…)
“WAIT!!!”
“Gwah!!!” You breathe in… “What?? What is it?!?”
“Sorry for screaming, sorry, sorry!!! Um, I……” …and out… “……she called it the ‘Death Corridor’!!!”
“Oh that sounds bad!”
“It seems we’ve reached our first possible example of a trap the King might have activated,” Odile repeats, looking in your direction. “Siffrin? Does any of this ring a bell?”
You smile and shake your head.
> “Nope! It’s safe! Let’s keep going!”
“Wh– Siffrin!!!!” Mirabelle protests, and you do your best to keep up your confidence. “Th-there’s no way we’re safe, this is the Death Corridor!! The older housemaidens kept saying people died there!!! So there must be a trap– something weight sensitive, or, or!!! Maybe it’s time-sensitive! O-or something!”
Before anyone else can speak, you turn on your heel and wave everyone along to follow.
> “Sorry, can’t hear you! I’m walking away now!”
“Sif???”
“SIFFRIN—!!!”
You wave from the other end of the hall–
> “Come on in! The water’s fine!”
–and disappear from their view around the corner.
It’s safe… Of course it’s not safe. It’s not safe until you get to the end and you talk. You just…have to talk. You’ll prove them wrong. You will. And then everything will turn out okay. It’ll be fine. It’ll be fine, it’ll be fine, it’ll be fine.
You’ll fix it. You just…have to make it…to the end.
. . .
You put on a teasing smile as the others return to you, and you raise your bell pendant for a sound of victory before leading them again. Isa lets out a much more nervous “ding ding…!” this time, but you repeat his sound, and he seems to smile at that.
Much like last time, things go smoothly. You pick up the same keys again, hit your hip on the same kitchen counter again, fight the same Sadnesses again, pick up– “Oh! Look, on the wall,” –the same weapon– “there’s—” –for Mirabe—
↺
“–nothing, it’s just a normal boring wall.”
Woah- you stumble, quickly holding your head with a small wince.
There was something there, you remember, but now there’s…huh?
You look up at the empty mantel. Did this happen because whatever you found here before is already in your possession?
It was…Mira’s new Needle Sword, wasn’t it? You glance over your shoulder, and see…the very same weapon attached at her hip, already equipped and ready to use.
…You feel dizzy.
You somehow manage to not let the others notice, but you move a bit slower compared to last time. The way your stomach aches…the strange pull you felt…you don’t want to move too quickly and get sick in front of them. You’re already on edge with them.
You take the time to glance over some newspaper articles about him, remembering that you had once used one as a prop to scare the Defenders. Mirabelle is quick to notice what your attention is taken by. “Oh… So many articles about the King!”
“His conquest was slow enough that the Vaugardian press had time to write about him, I remember that…” You can see Odile looking at you as she continues. You don’t move. “But there’s no one to write them now.”
…You’re curious.
You step closer to a stack of old newspapers, and start to dig through them. It’s not long before everyone has their own articles, reading through them carefully for any information they can get. Bonnie is sitting next to you on the floor, resting against your side and trying not to fall asleep as you read and read and read. You’re not exactly sure what you’re looking for, but…you feel like there’s something here. It’s…cold over here, colder than the rest of the House. That has to mean something.
(it always meant something before)
“This article is about his slow march to Dormont’s House…” Isabeau thinks aloud.
“This one is about him probably being from another country than Vaugarde…” Mirabelle explains next.
. . .
You can hear the quiet, sleeping exhales of Bonnie against you…
You turn to her and nod, trying to smile.
> “Well, we…know that part already.”
“Right, yes…” You all keep your voices down as the conversation continues. Don’t want to wake up Bonnie…they don’t need to know any of this. “Guess it was easy for others to pick up once he made himself known,” Mira mumbles, and you raise your shoulders to shrug.
“This article says there’s no record of him anywhere…” Isa continues, and you turn to look at him instead. “Up until he appeared out of thin air sometime in his adulthood.”
You nod again.
> “We don’t remember where we came from. He just…woke up here one day.”
He nods as well, listening to your input as he continues to read.
> “We lived here for a few years before he became the King, though.”
“The city of Corbeaux, right?” …Huh? Your silence is enough to make him look up from the newspaper. “That’s…what it says in this article, at least. Corbeaux is where you were living when you made it to Vaugarde, isn’t it? That’s the first location that was known to be frozen.”
You…blink.
> “It had a name…?”
“Gems alive, Siffrin.”
You try not to flinch, looking between them all.
> “I-I– I mean…obviously it had a name, but…”
“It was…the cabin, wasn’t it?” Mirabelle asks quietly, and you focus on her. “The cabin right outside of Corbeaux, where we found one of the Orbs. That’s where you lived?”
“None of these articles mention you, Siffrin,” Odile comments, flipping through a handful of pages. “Not even once. All they talk about is the King, and his…odd presence in the city. What, did he hide you away in that cabin the whole time?”
No no no no, this is exactly what was brought up the first time! You’re going to make it worse again…!!
You quickly shake your head.
> “N-no! No, I just…didn’t get out of the house much, haha. I liked my alone time!”
“You liked your alone time so much that you didn’t even know the name of your own city?”
…Um… Well when she puts it that way,
> “…Yes?”
“Mhm.” She doesn’t sound convinced, but…she’s quick to move on. “Regardless, we already know all of this. What exactly are we looking for? You seemed to give these newspapers your utmost attention when we passed by.”
Before you can think of a response, Isa mutters to himself and catches your attention. “Oh. This article is about his fashion sense.”
“Huh??” Mira whisper-yells, scooting closer to Isabeau.
“From what I’ve heard, he does have a very distinctive hairstyle.” Odile looks at you again. “Is this rumor a correct observation, Siffrin?”
You wouldn’t use such a fancy-sounding word for it… It’s just kinda long and messy.
You shrug.
“This article is more about his armor, actually!” Isabeau corrects, Mira nodding from her spot next to him. “They even included a sketch, look.”
Odile leans over to look, but once they realize you didn’t want to risk waking up Bonnie, they all move next to you instead so you can see.
And…just looking at the pencil sketch of him on the paper…is enough to make it hard to breathe,
“Hm…Well, it’s very…shiny?”
“I suppose.”
“Very imposing!”
You try to breathe out…
> the patterns,
“The patterns?” Isabeau mumbles, making you realize you said that out loud. You didn’t mean to you didn’t mean– “On his chest and gauntlets, you mean?”
“Do you not recognize those, Siffrin?” Odile asks, tilting her head. “Did he not wear this armor on your way here?”
You quickly shake your head. No, you recognize them all too well.
You press your thumb into your palm and breathe.
> “Those are Stars.”
“Stars…? The dots in the sky, correct?” You nod furiously. Your stare is locked on the sketch of him, but you can tell…she’s looking at your hands. “…Is that so…?”
“This article here does mention his speech mannerisms…” Mira continues, tracing her finger along a sentence. “Stars and sky-related things seem to be something he comes back to often.”
“Well, at least now we know where Siffrin got it from.”
“Stars, huh…?” Isa, too, is looking at your hands.
“What could be so interesting about them?”
You feel your eyebrow involuntarily twitch at Mirabelle’s question, and you press your thumb harder into your palm. Isa tries to reach down for you, but…stops, making sure he doesn’t touch you. You retreat your hands into your cloak without a word. “Sif…”
You can’t look away from the sketch’s hands …
(they’re here, you’re here, you’re breathing, they’re breathing)
> “Let’s keep going. Please. please put that away please”
Without a moment of hesitation, Isabeau folds up the newspaper and tosses it behind him, making it completely out of sight. As soon as he’s out of sight, you…breathe. In, and out…slowly…
You open your eye to look at your friends once you’ve calmed down. All of them have that same, stupid look on their faces as your first night in the Clocktower.
You just…felt cold, that’s all.
(you can’t let that happen again. you can’t. you can’t)
But none of them say anything. Instead, you apologize for wasting time, wake up Bonnie, and make your way to the next floor after a snack break. You dig through the Head Housemaiden’s desk again, listen to Bonnie talk about actors having paper on their lips during shows where they kiss again, pick up the heavier book– “This boo—” –for Odi—
↺
“–oo…?”
Augh …your head… It happened again…!
“…That was a very weak ‘boo’, Isabeau…”
“Haha, yeah! I’m a spooky prankster!”
He lets out an unsure hum and looks in your direction, before immediately falling into worry. No no no don’t let him look at you– “Sif? You okay…?”
Stars.
You perk up and smile.
> “Yup! Everything’s fine!”
Before anyone can say anything else, you move on, and try not to think about the way he looked at you. Maybe you should avoid looking at anything you already have…clearly it’s doing nothing good for your head. You already feel awful enough just being in this blinding House.
Just make it to the end… You just have to make it to the end.
You defeat the stronger Sadness again, eat your snacks (and make Isa crush a perfectly good cookie in his hand…but you couldn’t resist teasing Mister Amazing-Wonderful-Funny-Buff Isabeau this time!) again, reach the final floor again, and…stop. As your friends surround what should’ve been the easiest key in the House on the ground, you look over towards the last door in the distance. You can see his long, messy hair tangled in the gate once again as you hear him cry. His sob is enough to shake the House, and you wonder if it’s…because of you.
You burned his hair away last time. What is wrong with you? Why would you do something like that?? It’s in the way, and the method seemed easy enough, but there has to be another way around it! Maybe that’s why he was so upset…maybe that’s why he tried to–…
Burning his hair…is clearly not the right choice. What right did you have to make that decision? That you were allowed to burn it away? To damage it? That you were allowed to change it? Change something that’s so, so important to him? Something that’s so important to your country? Your home? Your roots? Who gave you the right to change?
. . .
You…slowly lower your hand from your own hair, not even realizing you had pulled at it the moment their eyes were off of you.
…You’ve already done enough damage to your heritage, haven’t you? Look at you. Ruining everything again. Being selfish again.
(you’d deserve it if he ever chose to hurt you)
You’re a terrible child, Siffrin. Terrible, terrible, terrible.
. . .
You need to find another way through.
Ignoring the hair covered gate, you lead your party through the new floor, looking for anything that could possibly help you open the gate a different way. You look through a closet full of bandages and painkillers, even finding some eyepatches…you find a loose chain, and then are filled with instant disappointment when it doesn’t fit your bell pendant…you discover a secret passage, and find a jackpot of items, a bookshelf of romance novels, and…a letter.
It’s a letter addressed to a mother from what seems like a runaway child. You skim through it, and Isabeau peeks at it just behind you.
“Drama!”
“They ran away from home??” Bonnie shouts. “Why would they do that?? Home is where the snacks are!”
“And also, family,” Odile adds, a small, amused smile on her face.
“And also, family.”
“You’ve never run away from home, Bonbon?” Isa asks, shaking his head. “I’ll have to take back that cool kid certificate from you.”
“Anyway, people that run away from home are…” Odile pauses for a moment as she looks at you, before looking back at Bonnie. “People who don’t like their family, maybe.”
“Um, sometimes parents can be meanies,” Isa explains further, his head turning towards you every couple of seconds. You do your best to act like you don’t notice them looking at you. “And someone might decide to just…leave?”
“Oh… You can run away from home if your parents are meanies? Oh!! That’s what–…”
You turn around to look down at them, and everyone seems to do the same. They…don’t finish their sentence, and you feel your expression fall. They’ve talked to you about their sister before, and how she was the only one taking care of them before this all started, so you can only wonder if…they were about to talk about…
. . .
You look back at the letter. Running away from home…
Why do you have this sinking feeling in your stomach?
…No matter the reason, you move on, and make your way down the rest of the original hallway. Something, something, anything… You just need something to get through the gate, get through his hair.
Instead, you find a mirror at the end of a large room. It’s completely empty otherwise, almost giving you a sense of eeriness as you approach it. Every step closer feels colder and colder, but you push forward anyway. Maybe this is it.
You step up, and look at your reflection.
…It’s you…and your friends.
You find yourself looking at them rather than your own reflection.
Everyone is unsure of its purpose, other than to be a plain and boring mirror, but Isabeau soon reveals that it’s a Crafted mirror…that can take pictures. Of course, he doesn’t tell you this until after a picture is taken, leaving everyone with surprised and awed faces aside from him, but…it’s still nice to look at. He had something like this, though much smaller, and said it was a gift from an old friend from this very House. You can only wonder if that same friend is one of the many frozen strangers within these walls…
(or are they one of the sadnesses you’ve cut through? now that you know…what they are…)
Odile was quick to offer the photo to you, and you eagerly tuck it away with the rest of your little souvenirs. You’re starting to run out of room, so…you slide it over the old photo of you that you retrieved from the cabin, making sure you and your friends are front and center of the pocket. You would’ve never known about this mirror if you just forced your way through the gate again…
…and you would’ve never found this new key, either. There’s more for you to explore.
You find a room full of clay and crafts, including a shelf full of little Change Gods, and some papier-mâché hands that Isa was more than happy to wear for some reason… You find Mirabelle’s room, learn a little bit about her roommate, and get side-eyed for being curious about her bedside drawer… You find another key, learn about something called Body Craft from both Isabeau and Odile, and wonder if that’s what he used to grow so big…
And then you find…
“Such an imposing door…I don’t remember ever seeing it before!”
“Hm… There’s some text written above the door, though, look,” Isa points out. “It says… Yyyyyyeoooooowch.”
“Yeowch?” Odile repeats, sounding genuinely curious if he was serious or not.
“No, no, it’s just…my head hurts.”
His…head hurts? That happened at…your old home, when Odile tried to read your notes. Then that means…
You’ve been doing your best to practice, even if reading your own studies still leaves you with nothing, but…you need to try. This is it.
You breathe in, and out…and look up at the text.
. . .
You cannot read what is written above the lock. Because of course you can’t. Why would you ever be able to read your own blinding language? That would mean you’re smart, that would mean you’re worthy of going home, that would mean you’re still attached to your roots and that you care enough to try and remember it…!! But you don’t!! You don’t remember it at all!!!
You forgot everything because you’re careless and stupid and selfish and a failure…!!!!
You try not to wince as your thumb digs into your palm, and you fight with all of your strength to stop your rising urges to take out your dagger and make a fresh mark. Make a fresh reminder. Make a fresh punishment for forgetting your own blinding language. Maybe it’s not the King’s hair you have to cut, but something else!! Cut your hair so there’s nothing left but darkless to match his, or carve more and more reminders– more Stars into your hands to match his, or—
“Frin?”
Bonbon— Hah… Bonnie…snaps you out of it, and you finally turn away from the Star shaped door. You smile. They…don’t. “Are you feeling okay…? You look bad. And you’re smiling weird.”
You…try to relax your grin, nodding slowly.
> “Never felt better, Bonnie.”
They look like they don’t believe you, but…you’re already moving on again, leaving them by Odile’s side as you take the lead once more.
You track down and defeat another one of those weird Sadnesses, take the even weirder Crest it leaves behind, and Bonnie and Isabeau have a game of rock-paper-scissors to see which way you would all go with the Crest. They both picked rock…several times…but eventually, Isabeau would break the seemingly never-ending tie, and he'd temporarily take the lead towards the Tears of his choice.
“I got a good feeling about this way!” he claims confidently, bringing you all to the row of Tears across from the crafts room. “What do you think, Sif?”
…The Crest in your hands…is ice cold, the biting feeling of frost only getting worse as he leads you closer to the row of Tears.
As much as it hurts you now, you know that can only be a good thing.
> “I trust you, Isa.”
You use the Crest, and try to hold in your sigh of relief once the freezing feeling leaves your hands. Much like the last floors, the Tears disappear and open the path, and you make your way up the small set of stairs. Stairs…is this another way up to him? Is this another way around the gate?? You feel a smile grow on your face as you step forward, and…
…You…are greeted by a room that is…painfully familiar, and yet you have no idea why.
An enormous window displays the night sky of Vaugarde for all to see, with large rolled up papers and books scattered around the room, and what seems to be a dusty globe sitting in the corner. But right now, your focus is stuck on a large table in the middle of the room with a…blanket on it? It looks identical to yours, but—
“Woah!!!” Bonnie exclaims as you enter, running by all of you before you can take another step forward. “Where are we???”
“There’s a big window over there, see?” Isa comments, pointing towards the window in question before Bonnie runs over to look outside.
“What…? Was there always a room like this in the House?” Mira mumbles, but then perks up not long after. “Y-yeah, I remember! Someone was working here… Studying… They looked like…” …She’s silent for a long time. “Um… Sorry, I can’t remember.”
There are some Tears in here too, so Isa follows alongside Bonnie to make sure they don’t trip into anything as they explore. Odile makes her way to a stack of papers on a table against the wall, and Mirabelle wanders over towards…something by the window. You’ve seen that before, you remember now, it was…something you made a few years ago. You took the time to whittle whatever it is, and you remember him praising you for making it so perfectly.
It’s called…
“Looks like a child tried to write their first word!” Isa suddenly states, making you turn to look at him and Odile. Bonnie is peeking over the edge of the table, trying to see what they’re looking at.
“That sure is some awful handwriting…” Odile mutters, looking through a few of the pages.
“It all looks the same,” Bonnie mutters, trying to match Odile’s tone as they shake their head. “They didn’t get better at all! Even after writing that word over and over again!”
…You…want to step closer, but you can’t. You find yourself following Mira’s lead, and step closer to the window. The others take notice, and you don’t even have to turn to know that, just hearing their footsteps is enough confirmation for you.
Your hand slowly brushes down the thing by the window, leaving a clean trail from your glove pushing away the dust it’s been collecting. It’s a long, skinny tube aimed up towards the sky. You should know this. You’ve made a wooden one with your own blinding hands. You remember struggling with it because of all the tiny details, and how easy it was to break from being so thin. It’s called… It’s called…
“What’s that??”
“Oh, I’ve seen one of those before!” Isabeau states, and you try not to turn towards him too fast. Wait, you know this—!! “That, Bonbon, is a—”
You beam…!!
It’s called—!!!
> “A telescope!!!”
“Ah, uh– yeah! A telescope! Thanks, Sif!” He looks a little nervous, but…that might be because of your smile. You remember now!! It’s a telescope!! And telescopes are— “I think you watch the sky with it?”
Yes!!!! You shake your hands around in front of you.
> “Yes!! You can see the sky more clearly!”
“Like, clouds?” Bonnie asks, and you shake your head to respond–
–but Isa beats you to it. “Like stars, I think. During the night, since they’re not here during the day.”
You nod furiously.
> “Yes, the Stars!! A-and other planets too sometimes!”
“Stars…” You look at Bonnie with an excited grin. They suddenly point at you. “Like your cloak blanket thing? You called them that before, I think. I can’t really remember.”
You let out a nervous laugh. Stars are more than just your ‘cloak blanket thing’!!
But…would they really get it if you tried to explain them again?
> “Y-yes, like my cloak…”
“Or this?” You follow where Mira’s voice is coming from, and see her at the middle table, her hands resting on the surface of the other blanket.
You follow her from the telescope, and…oh, this isn’t a blanket, it’s just…a chart. Your gaze follows the different patterns and shapes on the chart, and you feel your finger tracing along the same ones in turn underneath your cloak without a second thought.
“Oh, these are stars?” Isabeau questions, looking at the chart as you nod. “I thought this was just some weird tablecloth.”
“It’s all drawn by hand…” Odile starts, her finger tracing a shape closest to her. “It’s quite impressive, actually.”
“Not really,” Bonnie mumbles, crossing their arms over their chest. “It’s just a bunch of dots on lightless paper. I could do that.”
“It’s identical to the sky we can see through the window. It may look boring, but drawing this was some time consuming work, Boniface.”
> “It’s not just a drawing. It’s a map.”
Isabeau perks up at your words. “A map of the stars…? But what for?”
You…don’t respond. You rest your hand on a small cluster of Stars, your pointer finger resting on the brightest one you can see. That one…is familiar. She’s big, She’s bright, She’s beautiful… You’ve followed Her before, but even now, you can’t remember Her name, or why you were following Her to begin with.
…For some reason, you feel so empty looking at Her.
Your finger moves away from Her and traces along the odd, almost cup-like shape She’s connected to. Those things have a name too. But you can’t remember what it—
“That one looks like a little ladle,” Mirabelle giggles, and you perk up, watching her trace the same shape. She makes sure not to touch you as she works around your hand. Ladle…that’s the word. “I didn’t know there were shapes like that in the sky.”
You…nod, feeling a smile grow on your face.
> “They’re called constellations.”
“Con-sew-lotions…”
“This one is just a bigger version of that one,” Isa laughs, pointing towards a similar looking shape on the chart. “Little ladle, and big ladle!”
You nod again, letting out a laugh.
> “They’re bears!”
“…I beg your pardon?”
You turn to Odile with a nervous smile.
> “Um, I-I think They’re supposed to be bears? I don’t know why, eheh.”
She looks at you for…a long time…her stare shifting between your face, your hair, and your hand resting on the map…but she eventually sighs, looking down at a book on the other end of the table. “If you say so, Siffrin.”
You know there are better titles, but…you can’t remember any of Their names.
…Change the subject.
> “Nevermind that, uh, what are you reading over there?”
“It’s a Ka Buan book,” she starts, catching the attention of Mirabelle. “These are quite rare in Vaugarde. The title translates to…‘Colors Through Time’?” She flips through a few pages, skimming through it. “It seems to be an essay about color theory.”
“Color theory…” Isa repeats under his breath. “What’s a ‘color’?”
“We don’t have time for this,” Odile quickly responds, shutting the book with a dramatic slam.
…Colors?
Before you can question it any more, you hear a slight creaking sound behind you, and you look over your shoulder to watch Bonnie spinning the globe. They turn their head and wave a hand, coughing away the dust they just sent flying off the old display. “Augh– crab! Stupid dust!”
You can’t help but laugh, and the others join you as you all make your way towards the world globe.
Once the dust settles (literally, in this case), Isabeau turns the globe until he sees… “We are here!” He points to where you are, on the lower half of the globe. Vaugarde, the land of Change.
Odile takes her turn and spins the globe a little bit again. “Ka Bue is here.” She points to a big country, far from Vaugarde. She lived that far from here…?
“And Bambouche is here!” Bonnie turns the globe back, and points to a spot almost on the edge of Vaugarde.
Hey, that’s…almost where you were, wasn’t it? Taking your turn, you move your hand and rest your finger near the most central, most Northern edge of Vaugarde.
After years of living there, you…just learned its name today.
> “Corbeaux is here.”
As your finger rests on your old hometown, you look further up on the globe, and notice…something strange right above Vaugarde. There’s a spot where the paint has started wearing out, like someone kept dragging their finger on it.
…Without even realizing it, your own finger moves to the same spot, and you drag it there too. It’s…freezing…but you can’t pull your hand away. Your finger digs into the worn paint, and were it not for your glove, the force you put behind it would’ve been enough for the wood of the globe to leave splinters.
There’s…something there. Something familiar. Something that’s calling to you.
…But you can’t remember…what it is. You can’t remember you can’t remember—
“Sif?” You flinch and quickly turn to Isabeau, tucking your hand back under your cloak. “Are you…okay? What, uh, what did that globe ever do to you, huh?” he tries to laugh.
You…don’t laugh.
“There’s something there.”
> “Sorry. Let’s just go.”
You’ve already wasted enough time. You try not to look at any of them as you hurry out of the room, and they follow your lead in silence. You don’t want to be in there anymore.
And in the end, there was nothing there anyway! You have to go back to the gate, and do the exact thing you were trying to avoid! Your other paths are blocked by Tears, and as much as you’d love to test your own theory if you were ever actually immune to his freezing Craft
(or if that was somehow just a lie too)
and go through them with Mirabelle, you don’t want to risk anything. He was the one who sent you back, after all. You were sent back to fix this. You were sent back because you messed up. You were sent back because…he messed up too. He wouldn’t mess this up again, especially if he saw…how scared you were, how upset you were over what he was doing. Sure, you were frozen and couldn’t do much, but…he had to have noticed, right? Your own tears, your own sadness, your own devastation over what he was doing to your friends…
He has to remember that. He sent you back for a reason. He wouldn’t want to upset you like that again.
. . .
You brush your finger along one of the four petals of the bright flower. You can offer it as an apology for having to do this again.
You step up to the tangled gate, ignore the curious comments of the others, and toss the same stones into his hair, and slash.
Sparks, sparks, sparks, and then his hair ignites again, and you hold out your hands and step back to keep your friends safe.
Despite the heat of the fast growing fire, you feel like you’re freezing all over again.
(please don’t be mad please don’t be mad please don’t be
You breathe in, and out…and watch the last gate open.
“Frin!! That was so cool!!!” Bonnie cheers, stepping forward and ignoring the others again. “Was that Craft?? How did you do that??”
…Oh. You’re not crying this time. That’s good.
You grin, spinning your dagger in your hand.
> “Call it a spark of talent.”
They let out an annoyed groan, but you can hear Isabeau laughing behind you. Guess you didn’t need to workshop that one after all!
“Terrible puns aside…that was smart, Siffrin,” Odile repeats, and you look back at her with a brighter smile. “Whenever you’re ready to keep going, we can go.”
You offer a thumbs-up, and put away your dagger.
> “Ready!”
Without another word, the others follow you down the last corridor. Mirabelle finds her roommate frozen in time again, she admits that the Head Housemaiden blessed her with the immunity to his Craft again, you all encourage and reassure her and eats snacks again…
Until finally…you’re back to where you were before.
“Are you kids ready?” Odile asks again, her face falling in the same way as you look at her. “…We can rest for a little while longer if you need to, Siffrin.”
And just like before…you smile and shake your head, finishing off your fritter.
> “No. I’m ready.”
“We’re ready!!! Frin is ready for anything!!”
“Let’s be off then. We have a King’s butt to kick.”
“Crab yeah!!!!!”
You smile,
(breathe in, and out, breathe in, and out, breathe in,)
and lead the party down the last corridor one more time.
Just like before, as soon as you enter…your body forces you to stop again. Your stare is locked on his closed fists, his face buried in them as always.
(and out, breathe in, and out, breathe in, and out,)
His cries are just as familiar as the first time you were here…his crying is low and makes the ground shake with every little sob…
You should feel more prepared, but as you stand here…you feel like you’re at the top of a staircase, and you know you’re going to trip on one and start falling, but you don’t know which step. Your body is begging you to turn around, not take the risk of forever falling off that same step again, but…
“Hey. Frin.” You look down at Bonnie again, and they hold your cloak with that same smile. “We got this. If you get scared, you can hold my hand, okay?”
…You…nod, slower this time. Just breathe…just breathe.
It’ll be different this time. He remembers. He…will listen…they will all listen, and understand.
With a long, quiet exhale…you step forward, and bring your friends to your father once again.
He is just as still, and just as silent as before…for a very long time.
But eventually, he sobs again…
“Ah… Oh… Young ones…”
…and…repeats himself…?
“Are you…here to kill me…?”
Why is he…repeating the same thing…?
“Oh… Oohhh… Young lady… You stand for Change Themselves…do you not…?” Why is he saying the same things? Is he expecting you to speak up?? “I… I just want the world to stay the way it is now… To be frozen in eternal beauty… A world of everlasting peace and rest…”
You try to speak up, say that he means a world that’s safe like you wanted to the first time, but you still can’t say it—!!!
“Young housemaiden… In a way…isn’t my wish—”
You push yourself to step forward, and…he trails off. His hands don’t move,
(please don’t hurt them please don’t hurt them please don’t
but you can tell…he’s looking down at you.
You try to breathe, but your hand still shakes as you hold it up.
You offer him…the flower.
> “…F-… For you… Dad…”
“W-what…?”
You squeeze your burning eye shut as you hear Bonnie’s little voice behind you again. They were going to learn one way or another.
Don’t cry this time, don’t be weak this time.
> “J-just…please just listen to me this time, dad… Please. Please…”
“…This…time…?” he starts quietly, and you nod quickly. You don’t know what kind of act he’s trying to pull on the others, but he knows, he knows what happened last time, he knows it was a mistake, that’s why he sent you back…!! It has to be!
Despite your efforts, you feel tears streaming down your cheek again as he starts to lower his hands. “…You… Ohhh… Ohh no no… Bright one, I am…so sorry…”
“What are you doing, Sif??”
“Siffrin hold on…!!”
You try to step forward again, and you nearly trip, catching yourself on his hand as it rests next to you. Carefully, you set the flower in his palm, and look back up at him. He’s still so cold. You should be used to it you should be used to it…
He uses his other hand to reach for your hair with his finger, but you stumble back, letting out a small shout. You…you didn’t mean to– “You’re nervous…about something…”
You try to calm yourself down but you still can’t breathe,
> “Please don’t hurt them again, dad, please…!”
“Again?”
You ignore Odile’s voice.
> “Th-they can help us…!! They’re so kind a-and understanding, i-if we just—”
“Oh… Oooh… I see now…” Slowly, so agonizingly slowly, the King closes his fist around the flower. your stomach hurts so badly. “You’ve been hurt by them…haven’t you…?”
you try not to flinch. no no no why does he—
“He’s manipulating you, Siffrin! Get away from him!!”
“Please, Sif…!!”
his hands relax around you again. you watch the now crushed flower fall to the frozen ground. your stomach hurts. your head hurts. you feel like youre being…tugged,
“Your eye, bright one… Oooh… I should’ve never left you with…these evil, evil people…” you try to say anything but– “They outnumbered you…took your eye…and forced you to follow them…just so you’d lead them…right to me…”
you hear a ding behind you. mirabelle stepped forward. mira… mira no, “You’re wrong!! Stop trying to get in Siffrin’s head!!” no no no no no no no no hes going to get angry and hes going to grab her again and hes going to
you feel a tug on your
cloak?
odile pulled you away from his hands. you still stumble, but her and isa hold you up. what…? “If you think we’re going to stand to the side and let you scare Siffrin into submission, you have another thing coming, King.”
“Sif is our friend!!” isabeau yells, and you feel something pull in your chest. isa– “And they know all about you now! About how you hurt people, about how you hurt him… If there’s anyone that’s evil around here, it’s you!!”
“Yeah, stupid!!!” bonnie shouts, their voice cracking from yelling. bonnie–!! “Frin is tough, and smart, and helped us the whole time!! A-and– he– he stepped in the way to protect me!! He lost h-his eye because of me…!!” theyre…crying? oh no no no– “S-so, if you wanna blame anyone…blame me!!!”
“…Is that so…”
you can tell hes looking at bonnie
your breath gets caught in your throat
> “d-dad dad no please just listen to me dad STOP!!!”
his hand suddenly reaches for them, but you snap your fingers and move—
“SIFFRIN!!!!”
“SIF!!!”
and he grabs you instead
theres so much force in his grip youre instantly crushed
you try not to scream but you do and you try not to choke on your own blood
he was going to grab bonnie a kid like this ?
“Oh… So it’s true…” he raises you up to look at him “I thought…when I saw you…with the very same housemaiden…that you were meant to eliminate…” his grip tightens “I thought…you were playing…a trick on them…making them believe they would win…and yet…” his head tilts and you see one of his eyes and that shade “You were the one leading…playing around with their little beliefs again… Have you learned nothing from me, bright one…? Do I really mean…that little to you…? That you’d lead the very same people…that would want to hurt me…that would want to kill me…right to my feet…?”
you try to respond but you cant move
your vision is so blurry
everything hurt s
“Is that what you want, bright one…? Do you want…to hurt me?”
you can hea r your friends trying to fight him but their attacks are worthless
hes too strong nothing can stop him
“After everything I’ve done for you… After everything I’ve lost because of you…”
he sobs as you lose the strength to keep your head up
“And this scent… Oh… Ohhh no no, Siffrin… I was hoping…that I would be wrong about you, bright one… But this whole time…I was right. You…protected what should be…our shared enemy…a shared threat to our home, our hope, my wish…”
and now hes going to hurt your friends
“I was right… Deep down…you really don’t want to protect me…and you’re just going to give up…”
and now hes going to hurt your
“Oooh… But even so…I…am a merciful man…” his thumb moves towards your head “I am…a merciful father… I will just have to remind you…why we’re doing this…”
then
everything
stops again.
“I’m doing this…because I love you.”
you
hear them again
“If that is enough for you to remember…then so be it.”
you cant do this again
his other hand moves behind you to grab no no no
nononono no please please please not again
you try to move you try to scream but you cant you cant
you feel
you hear another sl
a
[Have you figured it out yet?]
tug on your—
◀◀
Chapter 30
stomach—!!!
. . .
you wake up.
…youre…back again.
…you’re…
“Oh, Siffrin!” mira– “Siffrin?”
you open your eye. “Good morning! Well, more like–… Siffrin?? What’s wrong?”
you reach up and push your palm into your eye, trying to hide your tears. “Woah, Siffrin…!! Don’t press that hard!” she touches your wrist and– you flinch, grabbing her wrist instead. she…looks at you. she doesn’t seem phased that you…grabbed her like that. “S-sorry, I’m sorry…!! It’s j-just me, Siffrin, it’s just me…”
…mirabelle… mirabelle,
> “…Mira…”
She smiles at you so, so gently, and nods her head. “It’s just Mira, hehe… You can squeeze my wrist or my hand if…if that would help you, okay?” You…shake your head. Squeezing something is…the last thing you need right now.
Slowly, one finger at a time, you let go of her wrist, and she moves her hand away from you. “Sorry, I didn’t mean to scare you… You had a really bad nightmare, didn’t you?”
…You…don’t move.
Your body hasn’t caught up with you yet. Your ribs still feel like they’re broken, crushed, your arms and legs bent in the wrong directions…
As carefully as possible, you manage to slide a glove off, and you brush your fingertips along the grass beneath you. You’re…in the meadow again. You’re alive. You’re alive.
…and just like before, he…
“…Do you want some alone time?” Mirabelle, sweet Mirabelle…always looking out for you. You slowly nod, and she puts her book away. “Alright, but…talk to me later when you have a chance, okay? Pretty please.” She tries to smile at you, but her worry is way too obvious in it. “I’ll be near the library. I’ll see you soon.”
She gently waves you goodbye, and walks out of your view to head into the village.
. . .
You finally…let some tears fall.
You can’t sit up. Your body still hurts so, so much. There’s a heavy stiffness over you again like the first time, but now…it’s combined with what he tried to do to Bonnie.
Bonnie… He tried to grab Bonnie…!
What fight would a child have against someone like him?? Someone that’s so much bigger, older, stronger… What’s wrong with him???
He’s already terrifying as it is, but then he tried to hurt them, he tried to hurt a defenseless kid—!!
Your hand quickly moves up and swats at the air, and you push yourself back in the grass, trying to get something– what’s grabbing you??? –out of your hair—!!
You look around wildly, holding onto your hat to pull it over your exposed hair, but as you look around the meadow, you’re reminded that…Mirabelle left. It’s just you. You’re…alone.
You’re alone…and you’re back again.
. . .
You…swallow the rising bile, and breathe…
Something…was different about him, when you returned to him in the House. Something was different, but at the same time, it was all the same. He repeated himself, and didn’t try to change what he did before. He wouldn’t have hurt them again if he had remembered the first time, the way you looked at him, the way you cried…
It…still didn’t change anything now, even with you speaking up, even with you…offering him a flower, something that should be important to him… It always was before.
But then he hurt them again. He hurt them, and killed them again. To him…killing them…killing your friends…is the right thing to do. Keeping you, and you alone, at his side forever…is his victory. They’re a threat to him…he’d find no need to send you back if he hurt them, and…clearly, freezing you…hurting you…is just a normal lesson…to remind you of his love…of his wish… You would call it a family technique, if it…didn’t make your stomach hurt…
…No… He’s… He’s not the one who sent you back at all…
Not last time, or this time…
No, someone else…is bringing you back here. Someone else is making sure you and your friends survive, making sure…you can fix it.
Someone else…or something else…
is trying to make you stop him.
Chapter 35
Notes:
hello! sorry for the long wait on this! I wrote, deleted, and rewrote this chapter 4 times...love wins! I've been working on and off of multiple future chapters so hopefully it won't take as long as this did
thank you for your patience as always <3 it's good to be back
Chapter Text
But…who, or what, would do this to you?
You haven’t shown your face to anyone up until this all started! He never talked about you, he never made anyone aware that you even existed, or at least it seems that way from the articles Odile read… You don’t have any enemies, do you? Sadnesses are around, sure, and they’d probably want revenge on you in place of him, but…you don’t think they’d have the ability to send you back in time!
He’s the only one that’s ever known you, besides a handful of people in Corbeaux, but they were all frozen instantly…they wouldn’t know what he was planning!
(…you’re not missing anyone, are you?)
And it can’t be him, that wouldn’t make any sense! This wouldn’t help him reach his goal, and he clearly doesn’t want anyone to stop him, not even you. Plus, if it was him, he’d probably remember everything like you do. That…makes sense, doesn’t it?
Is it the Universe? Is it something or someone in Vaugarde? Is it one of the others? No, they’d remember everything if you’re following that same logic, and clearly none of them remember.
Is it…the Change God, maybe?
All those broken statues in every single town…they’re all destroyed. You can only imagine that the one here does the same once you’re far in the House. His Cur— his…Craft is close to Dormont when you wake up here. The fact that you have time to sleep one more night before going to the House is a miracle. But once you’re inside…and the town freezes over, the Change God statue along with it…
. . .
Maybe you’re overthinking this.
You’ve stayed out here too long anyway. Mirabelle wants to talk to you. You know it’s about the sleepover, and how she wants you to talk about stories and all that, but…you don’t want to risk anything if you were to change that. It’s something so little, and yet…you feel like it’d be bad if you tried to ignore her. It’s not like you can just run away from them at this point.
Finally standing up, you brush off your cloak, take a deep breath…and let it out as you head into the village.
You think about heading right to the Change God statue and see if there’s a sign of some sort, but…you wouldn’t have a reason to go to it, would you? Mirabelle is always the one bringing it up. It’d be weird if you went there on your own.
So, instead, you head right to the library, and raise a hand to wave as you approach the housemaiden. Might as well get this part over with.
> “Mira.”
She jumps a little in her seat, her focus having been on her usual papers. “Oh! Siffrin…!! I was wondering when you’d finally get up.”
You yawn, crack your jaw, and pull the appropriate faces and lines about waking up in alternate universes.
You almost wish you actually were at this point.
> “You said you wanted to talk to me about something?”
“Oh, yes, I-I– I did say that. Yes!” She brings her hands together again. You smile. Um, while you were napping, “Um, sorry to bother you while you’re so busy,” we all came up with an idea for—…? “but I really wanted to make sure you were okay…” …tonight…?
You blink, finding yourself standing up straight. Huh? That’s not what she said last time. “You… You’d tell me if anything was wrong, right?”
Where is this coming from…
Won’t she already be trying something like this at the Clocktower later?
> “Of course I’d tell you!”
Her expression turns…nervous. “Siffrin, I…” She takes a deep breath, and slowly lowers her hands, giving you almost an accusatory look. Um? “I’m…not sure you’re telling me the truth here.” Um?? “I don’t want to force you to do anything, but you have to know I want you to be happy. And I know this is a stressful moment for all of us, but the only way we can get through this is if we talk to each other! If we share our worries!” Um??? “And the way you woke up from your nap, the way you grabbed me, the way you looked at me l-like…you were afraid of something, like you were seeing a ghost, or like you dreamt about something really, really bad… It didn’t sit well with me, Siffrin!”
You don’t really…know what to say. You can’t tell her what happened, you can’t, she’d be terrified…and rightfully so. You just stand still and remain silent as she continues. Your silence seems to bring her back to a nervous state. “S-so, um, I guess what I’m trying to say is, if you need help with anything…! I-if you need help with anything, or just…want to talk about something, anything, I’m- I’m here for you! Okay!!”
…Huh. Weird.
Why is she telling you this now…? You know what’s going to happen. You know about the sleepover. You know about the ‘stories’ idea that’s just going to turn into a night of misunderstandings and interrogations. You know they’re already planning on making you talk about him. You know they already know.
So…what’s the point of this?
. . .
Wait…
Ah, okay, you know why she’s asking you this. Everyone has been so focused on you and him, poor Mirabelle hasn’t taken a second to think about herself instead! She just can’t say it…so you’ll have to do it for her!
You raise a brow and smirk. Clearly what’s happening is…
> “Do you need help with something?”
…She’s still…and silent…for a long time…
But then she suddenly sits up– “Huh? HUH? HUH?!?” –and clutches her papers close to her chest, having nearly sent them flying everywhere from the jump. “NO!!! That’s not why I’m— URGH!!” Mirabelle huffs, puffs, and ends it all by urgh-ing at you. Maybe you did wake up in an alternate universe! Who is this!!
She lets out a sigh. “Siffrin… You can be such an oblivious person sometimes. No, I don’t need help. Not at all.”
Okay now that’s a lie.
> “Not even with those papers of yours?”
She’s been looking at them every time you’ve woken up here so far. It wasn’t very hard to notice the way she’d immediately put her attention back on them as soon as you walked away. Clearly there’s something wrong with them.
She’s silent again, just…staring at you with wide eyes. You poke the papers to make your point.
> “Boop.”
“HUH?!?!” There she goes! “NO! NOT AT ALL!!!”
You smirk again. Poke.
> “Boop.”
She leans back away from you and holds the supposedly evil papers even tighter. “Do not look at the papers, the papers are irrelevant, do nOT LOOK AT THEM SIFFRIN I SEE YOU LOOKING AT THEM”
You raise your finger again, snickering under your breath as you threaten to poke them again.
> “Booooooo—”
“Augh!!” Finally, she gives in, and rests the pile of paperwork in her lap, letting out one last defeated huff. “Alright, yes, the papers are giving me a lot of trouble and I hate them. But I’m only looking at them now to get worried at something other than, um, tomorrow? They aren’t that big of a deal! If I have to be worried, I’d rather be worried about the thing that won’t kill me.” She turns away from you with a nervous smile, tapping her hands on the stack of papers. “There’s even more in my dorm room in the House… Those stupid papers have been following me since before the King stuff even started.”
There’s more in her dorm room…? The one on the third floor?
“So… If we’re done talking about my papers…” She slowly looks back at you, her expression falling into one of worry once again. You’re back in the spotlight. “Is there really nothing I can do for you, Siffrin…?”
You shake your head and bring back your smile.
> “Nah, I’m good.”
…She lets out another quiet sigh, and nods. “Okay… I’ll see you later, then?”
You nod, raise your hand to wave, and slowly step away as she waves you goodbye.
It’s…a little strange not being approached about the sleepover idea, but maybe that’s a good sign? You could help Mirabelle with her problems if you went snooping a bit…and if she needs help, maybe everyone else does too? If you get everyone to focus on themselves rather than you and him, maybe things will end up different? Maybe if they’re less stressed, maybe if you help them…it’ll show them that he wants to help too?
Maybe that’s the answer. You’re not being sent back to stop him, you’re being sent back…to keep them alive. They’ll be less nervous about fighting him, they’ll drop their weapons, he’ll see that they’re not a threat, and you can all finally talk! Like you’ve been hoping for since day one!
No one has to get hurt! If it really is the Change God sending you back, that’d make the most sense! It’ll be fine! Everything…will turn out okay.
…You should ask everyone and see if you can help them with anything.
Being so close, you head up to the shop first, and make your way around the corner to the researcher.
> “Odile.”
“Oh, Siffrin. You look rested,” she starts with that same little grin. “Glad to see you this laidback on the day before the end of the world.” You can see why she was so dramatic about it now… “Anyway. How can I help you?”
Time for a new line.
“Clocktower, sleepover.”
> “Can I help you with anything?”
She quickly raises a brow. “Do I need help with anything? Are you this bored, Siffrin?” …You stay silent. That seems to be enough for her to realize you’re genuinely asking. “Ah, well…” Much like you, she stays quiet for a long time, but eventually lowers her book to her side. “…I’m looking for a certain type of book.”
Huh?
> “A ‘type’ of book? Not a specific book?”
“No, not a specific book,” she reiterates, looking almost…nervous. “It’s… It’s a type of book called a ‘familytale’. Have you heard of those?”
It…sounds a little familiar, but…
> “It’s…something in Vaugarde, isn’t it?”
“A tradition, yes. A familytale is a book filled with tales written by a single family, through generations.” You nod. You remember hearing about something like that before. “I… I’ve always wanted to read one. But, since each family has theirs, and it’s something you’re supposed to keep in one family and not show others…I was never able to touch, let alone read one.”
You nod again. You remember now! You learned about familytales from someone in Corbeaux! You even brought up the idea to him at one point, but…you…can’t really recall the conversation now that you’re trying to think about it.
Still, you do know one thing.
> “They get put somewhere when the family is gone, right?”
“That’s what I’ve heard, yes. When a family dies off, the familytale might be taken by Houses as a way to save those pieces of history.”
Then that means…
> “So you’d like a familytale of a family that died off?”
It almost sounds a bit brutal when you phrase it like that, but– “Yes.” –her answer is quick and clear. Huh! You never knew she was interested in that.
…You feel a smirk grow on your face.
> “…Familytale-ology?”
(Nah.)
You expect her usual groan and dismissal, but Odile…is smiling??? “…Of a sort.” Oh!!! You have a hint!!! You’ll have to tell Isa once you know for certain!!! “So, will you help me?”
You nod one more time with a bright smile.
> “Yeah, of course!”
She seems…surprised by your smile, like she wasn’t expecting you to be so genuine about this. “…Thank you, Siffrin.” Her own softer expression is quick to vanish as per usual, though. “Hah. Okay. I was planning to look in Dormont’s library, but I have to buy more supplies. And I want to look inside Dormont’s House, but…who knows if we’ll have time to search, so…”
…So you should check the libraries at your disposal, and see if you can find a familytale. So that makes…a whole two libraries, Dormont’s, and the House’s library on the second floor. Great! Not much to work with, but you have all the time in the world to look!
Your smile grows as you stand up straight.
> “I’ll look. I won’t let you down, madame!”
She shakes her head with a short breath, returning her focus to the shelves. “Oh please. You’d never do that… I’ll see you at the Clocktower later.”
You nod, wave her goodbye, and leave the shop.
You need to head East for Bonnie next, but you stop by the library on your way over to look around. Familytale, familytale… Just glancing over the bookshelves gives you nothing, but when you asked the very bored looking librarian for help, you got a very bored sounding response of nope, nothing here. So all you have left is the library in the House.
You’re…not sure how to feel about this. If there’s a familytale in the House’s library, that’s great! But you know Odile would never take the time to sit down and read it with everything else at stake. And if there isn’t a familytale in there…then you won’t be able to help her…
. . .
It’ll be fine. You’ll…figure something out no matter what. Everything will turn out okay.
(you’re already letting him down, you don’t want to let her down too.)
Moving on, you exit the library, wave hello and goodbye to Mirabelle again, and then head East.
You follow the same path, and reach the kid with a smile.
> “Bonnie.”
“…heyfrin.” …Silence again. At least you expect it this time. “…What d’you want?”
It was easy with Odile. Hopefully it’ll be the same with Bonnie?
“Clocktower, sleepover!!!”
> “Can I help you with anything?”
That seems to get their attention immediately, and they pick their head up from the fence. “Help me?” They seem to think about it for a second, and you tilt your head with a softer smile. “…But I don’t want your help.” You open your mouth to make sure, but then— “I don’t want you to help me with anything!!!”
Ah, they’re…yelling now. Okay.
> “You don’t?”
“I don’t!!!” They turn away from the fence to completely face you. You feel your smile fall. “You’re stupid and you don’t know me, so I don’t want you to help me!”
You’ve been thrown the ‘weird’ and ‘stupid’ comments countless times before. It’s like how you tease Mirabelle and Isabeau– it’s playful, it’s fun, it’s how you show you care about them. Bonnie has always been the same way with you. Bonnie has always been very close to you since you found them, both in a literal and trusting sense. Bonnie…has always ended their little insults with giggles and smiles, making sure you always knew they were playing around.
…But right now, they’re…not smiling.
> “I don’t know you…?”
“You really don’t! Not even a little bit!” Their small hands are closed into fists at their sides. Seeing them shake…it’s making your chest hurt. “You don’t even know my three favorite foods, stupid!!!”
…Oh. Is that what they think?
You bring back your smile.
> “What do you take me for, a criminal? Of course I know your favorite foods.”
In an instant, their angry tone shifts. “H-huh…?”
Do they really think you don’t know? If there’s one thing you’ve bonded over since you found them, it’s food. Food is important to them, clearly, and making it has always been a way for them to show they care. They’ve made a few different meals now for everyone, and have offered you plenty of snacks in the past, even making something just for you whenever you’d share a tent or room in an inn.
You’ve picked up on some little things, even if you didn’t have the advantage of knowing what they make in the House. You always tried to pay attention to what they’d order at restaurants, what snacks they always kept in their bag…and everything they made for you and the others of course! All of the snacks in the House are all a few of their favorites! But if you had to narrow it down to three…
You smile. “You love…
…plantain chips.”
…onigiris.”
> …rice.”
They perk up, and your smile grows. This is an easy one.
> “Everyone in the world likes rice. Otherwise, they’ll be banished forever.”
“…Y-yeah, that’s true, but…”
“And…
…madeleines.”
> …pineapples.”
…fish heads.”
They’ve only ever offered everyone the very different tastes of sweets or seafood on the second floor, but you always see them eating slices of pineapple for their own snack. If they’re hogging them, that probably means it’s a favorite!
And you seem to be right. They look…surprised, not saying a word.
You can’t help but laugh. “And the last one is…
> …samosas.”
…palmiers.”
…malanga fritters.”
Out of all the leftovers to bring to the House, they pick the samosas, even if they ended up being a little burnt. You have yet to eat them in the House (because why would you ever pass up the opportunity to eat more fritters!!) but they’ve stuck with eating them the last two times. That means they must really like them!
Their stunned silence is only proving your point. After a moment, they squint at you, and you tilt your head. “But… But which samosas…?” You…blink, and they get loud again. “Yeah, I bet you don’t even know that!!! Which samosas are my favorite, stupid!!!”
…You…clear your throat, trying to think. You didn’t eat much at the Clocktower last time, but now that you’re trying to remember the first dinner…
You…can’t remember.
> “…um…”
They cross their arms, and you feel your smile fall into something more nervous.
> “You’re…right. I guess I’ve been a criminal this whole time.”
“Yes, you have,” they mutter with a pout. A beat of silence goes by, and then they suddenly turn back to you. “Wait, you’re making fun of me!!!” Huh? No, that’s not— “See, that’s also why!!! Why I don’t wanna talk to you!!!” They raise their hands, seemingly about to push you…but just like the first time, they stop at the last second and turn away from you. “Just go away!”
…Without another word, you do as they ask, and step away to return to the village. You almost had it! You’ll have to pay more attention tonight during dinner, ask for seconds, something to help you remember.
You were hoping to figure this all out and help everyone before you face him again, but…with Mira’s notes being in her dorm, you not remembering Bonnie’s samosas, and the possibility of a familytale only being found in the House…
. . .
That’s…fine. It’ll be fine. You’ll figure it out. Everything will turn out okay.
(you’ll make it up to them. you don’t want them to hate you.)
There’s…nothing else you can try here, though, so you move on, and make your way to the Favor Tree.
And as always, the fighter is here in the middle of the path.
> “Isa.”
Usually, he looks down at you with a big smile, always looking happier once you’re around for whatever reason. But this time, he…raises a brow with a smaller grin. “Sif. Woke up on the wrong side of the bed?” Ah, you…probably look tired after that talk with Bonnie. You shrug. “Heh, I get it… Anyway, I was just looking at the Favor Tree! Isn’t this tree cool???”
Okay, now we’re back on script.
> “Yeah it is…”
“Glad you agree!”
> “One could say it’s a pretty…”
“Uh huh???”
> “… tree -mendous tree.”
“Hahaha!!!!! Yeah!!!! Yeah!!!!!! YES!!!!!!!”
You both laugh as usual. You watch him raise his hand, bring it near your shoulder, and then take it back before he touches you. Okay, he did the hand thing again. You’re too curious, but you’ll have to ask him about it later. You have something else to ask first.
“Haa… That was funny.” He rubs his eyes, calms his laughter, and smiles at you gently. “I’m gonna go soon so you can do your thing with the tree, but do you wanna talk before I go?”
You nod.
“Clocktower, sleepover?”
> “Can I help you with anything?”
He perks up at your question, and then looks towards the tree. “Do I need help with anything… Um…” He looks lost in thought. “Well… Maybe, kind of, but… Hmmmmmmmmmmmm…”
It seems serious… Does he have a big problem he needs help with? You steel yourself. “Okay, well… I’d rather you ask everyone else if they need help, first. Mine might take some time.” Huh… A task so long it might take a long time? It must be really important to him.
You nod seriously, and he lets out a quiet laugh. “Heh, so serious! But, um, yeah! Make sure to help everyone and do whatever you need to do first!”
So…he’s just confirming what you were thinking earlier.
You’re going to have to come back here no matter what. You’re going to have to go through the whole House again acting like everything is going to end okay. You’re going to have to face him, plead, scream, and cry to deaf ears, and watch them die all over again.
…At least you’re getting used to the cold again this way.
> “Will do, Isa.”
It’s fine. It’ll be fine. They’ll be fine. They’ll be safe…
You’ll figure it out. Everything will…
“Need anything else from me?”
You try not to jump from his voice, looking back up at him with a smile.
> “Nope.”
“Okay!” His smile returns, though he looks at you a little sadly. “I’ll be going now, but just let me know if you need anything, okay? I’ll see you at the Clocktower later!”
You raise a hand to wave goodbye as Isabeau does the same for you, and watch him disappear back into town.
. . .
Slowly, you turn to look at the Favor Tree. Its towering height looms over you even at this distance, forcing you to try to swallow your rising nerves. Isabeau didn’t say anything about it feeling weird this time, but…
…you feel like…something is watching you.
Cautiously, with a hand on your dagger, you step closer to the tree and surround yourself with its crowded leaves once again. Okay, now that you’re within the darkness, you really feel like something– or someone is here (looking at you) sitting up on a high branch, or hiding in a thick bundle of leaves. You walk around the base of the tree just in case, and when you find no one, you hold your breath…and climb up the tree again.
Unlike last time, you move slowly, making sure you really pay attention to your surroundings. You listen in for any sudden rustle of leaves, you watch for any little sign of movement, and you make sure…you’re ready to attack if it’s necessary. But as you climb higher and higher, temporarily stopping on the same branch as last time…you see nothing. You see no one. But you swear there’s something! Maybe you’re not high enough. You climb, climb, and climb up to the very top, and finally let out an exhale as your hat breaks through the top layer of leaves.
. . .
But all you’re greeted with…is his castle in the distance.
You never thought about the kind of view you’d have from up here. It’s a little hard to see from here, given your already not-so-great vision, but…you can just barely see the outline of that huge window from last time. You were so focused on the sky that you never bothered to check if you could see Dormont from there… The hills might be enough to hide the village itself, but with the Favor Tree’s height, you wouldn’t be surprised if you could see it from inside.
Darkness surrounds the House itself, despite the sun threatening to fully blind you if you so much as turn your head too much. You’re still not sure how it’s supposed to work, but you always figured the bubble of nightfall surrounding him was some sort of side effect from Time Craft. It’s not meant to be used by anyone, let alone mastered after all, so seeing that the literal time of day stops along with everything around it…
(is that why it’s always cold?)
…Now that you’re really paying attention, though…no matter what you do…you can’t look away from the enormous Star on the front of the House.
You never noticed it until now. Is that…why you were feeling watched? You know They watch over you every night. They always have from the start, always guiding you and showing you exactly where to go every time you’ve felt lost. They shined over your path directly to what he assigned to be your targets…threats against you, threats against Vaugarde’s safety, threats against your country, threats against his wish– your wish…your shared wish…
They’ve never failed you before…even if you’ve failed Them a few times now.
They led you to the Housemaiden, but you couldn’t kill Mirabelle. They led you to the Fighter, but you couldn’t kill Isabeau. They led you to the Researcher, but you couldn’t kill Odile. And…they led you to Bonnie, but why would you ever hurt them? Why would you ever hurt any of them? Even now, the Star on his castle is calling to you, guiding you, leading you right back to him again, still trying to…get you on the right path…
. . .
They’ve never…failed you before. So then…
Did They want you to find everyone and befriend them all?
If the Stars were leading you to your friends…why are They leading you to your death over and over again? Is this the Universe punishing you for something? Is this the Universe punishing you for not listening to It in the first time? You looked for your home before, didn’t you. You searched and searched and…you almost died out there, all alone, no clue where you were, no clue where to go… He wasn’t very happy with you when he found you at the beach again, even though he always made it seem like your entire purpose in life was to do nothing but find it, and he didn’t listen to a single thing you had to say about what you saw, what you felt… It’s almost like…he only ever listened to the Universe if It told him something he wanted to hear, and ignored everything else. He didn’t want to think about the possibility of never returning home…even if it seems like it was the Universe trying to protect you.
That feeling… It’s coming back now, that feeling you had out at sea. The dizziness, the nausea, the inability to breathe…
It’s exactly how you felt…whenever you’d raise a weapon towards your party.
. . .
Your body flinches, and you freeze. You hear something moving underneath you…the rustle of leaves, the shifting of the branch below you…it’s familiar, it’s clear as day…something, or someone is in this tree with you.
You slowly and silently take in a long breath, hold it…and grip your dagger, quickly falling back into the leaves to see who’s been watching you and — THUD
…you…missed the branch you wanted to land on, and toppled to the ground. Ow,,
The Universe seems to laugh at you, as nothing but a squirrel hops down the tree and lands on your head, before it scurries off out of view. Your biggest enemy is now a random squirrel you mistook for a person…you’ll get your revenge one day…!!
Augh… Slowly, you push yourself back up to your feet, look above you one more time…and step away from the Favor Tree. You’re being way too paranoid. No one is here. No one is watching you. It’s just…the Universe. It’s always the Universe.
Finally turning away from the House has finally made you realize how much time has passed, though. It’s getting late already…! You need to get to the Clocktower! With a snap of your fingers, you hurry down the path back to town, and head East.
…You stop in place for just a moment, look towards the flower growing one’s house…but continue moving down the path, waving to your party as you approach the Clocktower again.
No point in trying this time. You’re just going to come back here anyway.
(you don’t want to think about what could go wrong this time…)
“Phew, Bonbon… That was de-li- cious!!”
.
.
.
.
.
“It was almost too much, to be honest… I don’t think I can move…”
You ate all the food on your plate and more, taking a mental note of the kind of samosas that Bonnie made (without cheese, with potatoes, without cheese, with potatoes), but you’re still hungry…
You try not to show it, though.
“…Um, everyone… Can I…say something?”
You all perk up. Isabeau speaks. Mirabelle continues. You’ve heard this all before… You watch her look at you when she brings up the King. You don’t really listen anymore, but you still nod along to her speech, counting the seconds until it’s your turn to speak up.
Your mind is racing as the conversation continues. You need to remember your goals this time…it’s going to be a bit different compared to the last two times. The goal…isn’t to reach him. The goal isn’t to talk to him. It’s to get information, try to remember it all, and figure out how to help them. If they’re less stressed, if they’re relaxed, safe…then maybe it’ll turn out okay with him in the end. They’ll be willing to listen to him, and…maybe he’ll be willing to give you a chance– give them all a chance. Maybe then…you can finally fix this.
Go down the mental list of goals… Bonnie likes samosas without cheese, with potatoes… Mirabelle has more of those weird papers in her dorm on the third floor… Odile is looking for a book, a familytale, and there might be one in the House’s library on the second floor…
And Isabeau…
“Did you really think we’d leave you behind?” Well, you don’t really know what Isa needs. But that’s fine. “Let you go alone?”
“We’ll follow you, Belle!!!” You’ll figure it out. You will. You will. “We’ll help!!! Don’t worry!!!”
Right on cue, you smile.
> “We’ll stay with you, Mira.”
For as long as you can. For as many tries as it’ll take.
(even if he kills you again, and again, and)
“Oh… Oh, thank you…! Thank you all…!!”
They hug, you wait, you stand, you clean…
You count the seconds,
(Without cheese, with potatoes…
Dorm room, third floor…
Familytale, second floor library…)
and get yourself ready for Mirabelle’s question—
“…Let’s go to bed!”
…but she…doesn’t ask it. She doesn’t bring up the stories at all this time. Is this because…she never brought up the idea to you earlier? To make sure you were fine with it?
“We have a big day tomorrow!”
You try not to show any differences in your expression as Isa continues with another new line. You would’ve expected them to make you talk about this regardless, but…
“Indeed…”
…but they didn’t force you. Even Odile, who you would expect to bring him up no matter what…is in agreement on heading to head.
You didn’t tell them you were alright with it this time around, so…the night moves on as if they never talked about it while you were napping in the first place. You all take turns getting into sleeping clothes, follow behind everyone into the large, shared bedroom, and settle into your chosen beds.
Despite what they know…
“Then, goodnight, everyone.”
“G’night!!!”
…they’re still so careful with you.
. . .
You don’t know how to feel about this. It’s nice not having to take a risk and see how they can misunderstand you this time, but at the same time…it’s strange to not sit in the main room. It’s strange to already be in bed, hearing nothing but the ticking clock of the tower, and the sounds of your friends breathing slowly.
What would you have even said if they brought you to the main room again? You can’t just start the conversation saying what a nice person he is, or try to play dumb and deny what they already know about your relation to him. If you try to defend him, they use your words against you, even though they don’t get it…!! They weren’t there! They weren’t around when you were growing up with him! No one was!! He– he said something last time that…that hurt you, sure, but he’s right, isn’t he? He’s given up so much for you…he’s lost so much because of you, but he wouldn’t have done that if he didn’t love you, right? He loves you. He does. He still said it. He’s said it…every time so far. He gave up so much so you could grow, so you could learn, so you could be ready…
It wasn’t an act of anger, it was a reminder. It was to remind you…of what he wants. Even if you don’t want this. You don’t want to hurt them. But…this is why you’re doing this, isn’t it? Learning about what’s bothering them so you can help them…so that everyone will be happy in the end? Making them happy, relieving their stress, making sure they’ll be okay…and won’t jump to conclusions around him…it’s how you’ll fix this.
(Without cheese…with potatoes…
Dorm room…third floor…
Familytale…second floor library…)
They may not understand that now, but they will. Even if…you have to talk to them in the main room again. Even if you mess up again. You can always go back and try again. You can always…try and find a way to prepare yourself for that talk again, and again, and again.
…It’s not like they’ll try now, though. You’re overthinking this again. Everyone is already long asleep, unaware of your inability to sleep.
“Sif…”
…Well, everyone except one.
“Hey…hey Sif. Siffrin. Siffarooni.”
Isabeau is whispering your name…
> (Turn around and listen.)
“Um… Sorry? To wake you up?” Huh. You were expecting him to lead you out into the hall to talk about the inevitable, but…he doesn’t move, only smiling at you gently…and nervously. Very nervously. “I just have to tell you something. If that’s okay.”
He dares interrupt your beauty sleep… (Well, you weren’t sleeping, but still. You were trying!) He knows you value your rest, especially recently, so this must be important.
You nod.
“Okay, okay, okay. Then I shall tell you the thing! The thing I woke you up to tell you! Haha!” He seems to perk up in a sudden burst of confidence, his growing smile being enough to show it. “Um, okay. So. The thing I have to tell you…! Is…!! That……!!!”
. . .
And…just like that, the confidence is gone. “I………don’t have anything to tell you right now.” His eyes dart away from you all of a sudden as he holds in a cough. Um? “But I will, when– uh– when we beat the King tomorrow. Okay?”
You try not to laugh. What’s with him?
> “That’s so ominous, Isa.”
“I-it’s not meant to be??? I, uh, just don’t wanna tell you right now. It might distract you. And we wouldn’t want that, right???” Finally, he looks at you again, and you slowly blink. “So, um, I’ll tell you when we beat the King. Okay?”
This is so…strange. What could he want to tell you?
Actually, now that you’re thinking about it…didn’t he try to tell you something the first time you were here? At the Clocktower? He stopped himself before too, but that’s because you were tired, but now…you’re awake, you’re alert, you’re…coherent, and not in a stupid state of panic. So what’s he stopping for this time? It seems like it matters a lot to him…
What if you don’t hear this next time?
> “Can’t you tell me now?”
He…smiles at you, his nervous composure gone in an instant as you smile back at him curiously. “Well, no, it doesn’t work like that, sill—”
Suddenly, a pillow flies over you and hits Isa right in the face!! Huh???
You turn over your shoulder to look at the other shared bed, looking at Mira and Bonnie sitting up and staring at you and Isa… They look far from amused. You snort. “SOME PEOPLE ARE TRYING TO SLEEP!!!” Bonnie yells very loudly, pointing towards Isabeau.
“YEAH ISABEAU!!!!” Mirabelle also yells, though juuust barely quieter compared to Bonnie. You do your best not to laugh. “Some people are trying to sleep!!! CLOSE YOUR MOUTH AND SLEEP!!”
“YOU CLOSE YOUR MOUTH, HOUSEMAIDEN!!!!!” Isabeau finally adds, his voice louder compared to both of them combined. You cover your mouth with your hands to stifle your giggle. “YOU’RE GONNA WAKE UP M’DAME ODILE!!!!”
“I’m already up.”
. . .
The room…is suddenly deathly silent. You can see the pure look of horror on everyone’s faces.
Mirabelle and Bonnie slowly turn around to look at the last bed at the end of the room, watching Odile stare up at the ceiling with a tired, disappointed expression. Wuh-oh…!!!
“And if the noise continues, I will stand up.” You shiver, and you can see everyone else do the same. So scary… “You do not want to know what will happen if I stand up.”
“Sorry.”
“Sorry, m’dame…”
“S-sorry…”
> “Sorry, madame.”
As quietly as possible, Mira and Bonnie return to be under the covers, and you turn back around to face Isa. He’s looking just past you with a tiny, nervous smile, but then…he notices you looking at him. His eyes widen for just a second, and then…his smile grows once again, and he lets out a quiet breath for a laugh.
…You feel something in your chest tighten.
“Goodnight, Sif!”
You…smile back at him, and watch his cheeks turn a slightly darker shade. You can feel a similar warmth reaching your own.
Warmth… Warm. You’re warm…
> “G’night, Isa…”
You turn away one last time, and focus once more on the sounds of everyone’s breathing…
(without cheese…with potatoes…
dorm room…third floor…
familytale…second floor library…)
You feel safe surrounded by all your friends…
(when’s the last time you felt like this?)
And with a slow exhale of your own, you empty your mind of whatever it was you were worrying about before…
and feel yourself…
start to drift off…
Chapter Text
“The House’s Gate, huh? It’s bigger than I thought! So scary!”
You breathe in, and out.
“It really is locked shut.” You ready your Orb to interrupt Odile’s question— “I can see space for us to put the Orbs.” …but she doesn’t ask it, much like Mirabelle last night.
Speaking of Mira– “This whole adventure… This whole journey…” –she’s digging out her Orb and bringing back the original script from the first time. “After all this time…I can finally open it! We can finally open it!”
You get your smile ready– “Look! I have my Orb right here!” –and nod towards Bonnie with a thumbs-up. “Hurry up, Za, this thing is cold!!”
“Alright alright, I got mine!” You already start to lift your own Orb as Isabeau continues. “Let’s go for it, then!”
You just barely stop yourself from yawning as you watch the Orbs rise, and once they fall into place– “Oh thank Change…!!” –the enormous door opens. “I thought that somehow the Orbs weren’t actually the way to unlock the Gate.”
“Let’s get going.” Odile looks at you, you nod, and you take the lead just like before.
They’re counting on your speed, she had told you, and you definitely don’t plan on hesitating to get what you need and get out of here again.
You make a bored comment to skip the strategy talk (earning a glance from Isa and Odile in return, but it’s fine, Mirabelle will be fine), fight the same Sadness, run by the other Sadnesses to not waste time, and head right for the key to the right. You don’t bother grabbing supplies. You know you don’t need them.
You unlock the door, breathe in, and out—
“WAIT!!!”
—and don’t stay to listen to the conversation, making your way to the end of the hall. It’s fine. There is no trap. You even wave from the other end of the room and wink at Mirabelle before you disappear around the corner again. She yells for you, Isabeau does too, but…when nothing happens, they don’t take long to follow behind you.
Isabeau is the first to say something as you smile at him. “N-not even phased, huh? So cool, Sif!”
“Right…not even phased,” Odile repeats, looking at you from just behind Isa. “Did you not hear Mirabelle’s very, very loud warning when we walked in there?”
“Y-yeah!! Siffrin, that– that was the Death Corridor!!” Mirabelle adds, her voice higher and overwhelmed by panic. “The older housemaidens kept saying people died there!!! What if there was a trap?? W-what if– You could’ve died, Siffrin…!!”
She sounds…more upset compared to the last two times.
You only shrug and laugh.
> “Buuuut I didn’t! And neither did you.”
“B-but—”
> “Was there a trap? I don’t see one. I’m sure it would’ve activated by now!”
“I certainly hope you don’t treat the rest of the House like it’s some playground,” Odile mutters, catching your attention again. “I said we’re relying on your speed to get us out of trouble, not to run directly into it. We need to be more careful than ever and not rush into something dangerous. There’s a lot at risk here.”
…She’s right. There is a lot at risk here. And that’s why you want to get out of here as fast as possible. You want to find any possible things that could help you, help them, and go back. You want to be more prepared to face him, now that you know your words alone mean nothing to him. You don’t think you can handle going up there again without a proper plan, but you’ll have to if you want to go back, back to the start again, so…might as well just get it done and over with.
You just…want to get out of here. That’s all.
(you want to be quick. you need to be quick. you don’t like it here. it’s cold.)
. . .
You force yourself to smile more.
> I’m just ready for this to be over.
Nope, too much. Try again.
> “I’m just ready to finally stop the Curse! I’ll be more careful though, Odile, I promise!”
Odile narrows her eyes, but hearing the unsure hums of the others, she lets out a defeated sigh. “Right… We have time, but…I suppose at the same time, we’re running out of it too.”
And that’s why you’re here. To move, to learn, and to give everyone just a little more time…
Even if you have to get hurt. That’s okay.
It’s all for the best.
. . .
You move on, head right, run by some Sadnesses so you don’t waste your energy, get the Star Crest, head down—
“Well, I don’t know what this water was, but the Crest made it go away…”
—and do your best to act surprised by the coincidence as you return to the kitchen. You quickly turn the corner and—augh–!!! You bite your lip really really really hard after you run into the stupid blinding counter again…!!!!!
Stars… Without much thought, you hit the counter back, hitting the top of it with a closed fist.
“Oh!!!”
“Bad counter!!!”
“Let’s beat it up!!!”
Suddenly, Isabeau and Bonnie take turns kicking the counter.
…You’re not really sure why, but you feel better.
Getting back on track, you ignore the Wok that Bonnie already has equipped, grab the key, head all the way back to the opposite end of the floor to use it, ignore the articles about him staring at you on the walls, grab the other key, and head back to the next floor’s gate. There’s nothing of interest here for this time around.
For this…loop. Maybe that’s a better word to use. It’s easier to roll off the tongue.
You defeat the big ball head Sadness, watch Odile flip a coin and lose this time (did she ever lose before?), eat some plantain chips, and immediately head up to the Head Housemaiden’s office. Her desk has a key, and that key leads to the library, and that library could lead to a familytale.
You haven’t forgotten why you’re here again, what you’re trying to do, what you’re looking for… Without cheese, with potatoes… Dorm room, third floor… Familytale, second floor library… You were hoping to skip out on the snacks so you can better remember the samosas, but Bonnie just looks so happy whenever they present the food they made…you couldn’t say no! But now you don’t have to worry about bookshelves making puppy-eyes at you.
You try not to make your sigh of relief obvious as you reach those exact shelves, letting your focus fall over the spines of the dozens and dozens of books. Much like the articles, the others are quick to notice your sudden shift in attention, and start to look through the shelves for anything useful as well. Mirabelle and Isabeau seem to be looking for anything about Craft, while Bonnie stays by Odile’s side and looks beyond bored…but you can only assume Odile is looking for the same thing you are. This is for her, after all.
Your fingers drag slowly along the various books. Even with your gloves on, you can somehow still feel the different textures of each spine as you move. You never paid too much attention to what you were looking at before… ‘How To Not Make A Fool Of Yourself: A Journey’, ‘Tick’, ‘Soul Emperor IV: The Soulempering’, ‘The Cursing of Château Castle’ which sounds…familiar, for some reason… You ignore the scripts this time, and by your next shelf, you find…a very sparkly book, appearing very clashing compared to the books surrounding it. You can’t help but tilt your head as you stare at it…but you can tell that’s not a familytale. None of these are.
While you’re nearby, you grab the key from inside ‘Effort: The Key To Meaningful Change’, and then head over to where you found the Heavy Book for Odile. Ignoring the weapon she already has, you take a peek at the other table for any sign of hope in your search. Instead…you find a list of books that have been checked out of the library.
…And Odile…is looking intently at the list.
You couldn't find a familytale in here, no matter how much you checked and rechecked, but…maybe Odile has a point in her own investigation. If you can’t find anything in here, maybe next loop…you can see if anyone already has a familytale, and…hope that it’s someone in Dormont, by some miracle.
You take a look at the list, too, and split the pile of papers next to it with Odile so you can both skim through them.
“Um, you two?” Mira questions, though neither of you look up from your shared lists. “We should get going…”
“Give us a second, Mirabelle.”
You look through the titles, mumbling each one under your breath
…But no one here seems to have checked out a familytale.
Maybe there’s more lists somewhere that you can’t think of. Maybe even Dormont’s library has one hidden away…that librarian you talked to did seem pretty bored, only somewhat paying attention to your questions. It’s not too late for you to find a familytale.
And if not…you’ll have to find another way to convince her to trust him if you can’t find one.
. . .
You try not to think about it.
You breathe in, and out…and quickly move through the rest of the floor. Beauty alliance, scissors key, gate, two Sadnesses, the talk about dying, madeleines again,
(you don’t look at his hair, you don’t look at his hair, you don’t look at this hair,)
the third floor, the mirror picture that you smile for this time, smiling key, back to the other side—
“Oh!!!! That’s…!”
Stars, finally. “That’s…that’s my room…”
You move slowly through Mirabelle’s dorm, letting everyone move on their own to explore. Poor Mira looks nervous and shy the whole time, but…that’s understandable. You never let any of them see your room, and you probably still wouldn’t, even if it was for…different reasons.
You step closer to her bed to see her dresser, but her eyes are on you in an instant. “Don’t even think about it, Siffrin.”
You swallow your nerves and show off an awkward smile, holding your hands up in mock defense as you step back.
> “Wouldn’t dream of it, Mira.”
You won’t be able to look inside as things are now. You’ll have to distract her somehow…
Odile and Bonnie look at her collection of horror books, with the latter getting excited about finding a cookbook called ‘The Meat Slicing’, and you…peek in the closet. It’s filled with a lot of different dresses that are similar to Mirabelle’s, and you can’t help but wonder if you’ll ever wear dresses again. You swear you’ve worn a couple different dresses when you were younger, but…your cloak has always been your usual look. He always preferred to see you in lighter shades, given your heritage and what not…
You shake your head to rid it of the wandering thoughts, and shift your focus to Isabeau instead, who’s looking around in the roommate’s side of the room.
You follow behind him and peek into the roommate’s closet, seeing a lot of…unsafe-looking potions. “…Hm.” You raise a brow as Isabeau laughs, catching the attention of Mirabelle. “Was your roommate making bombs? Because with all the materials she has in here, it looks like she was learning how to make Craft bombs.”
“What?!” You try not to laugh as Mirabelle shouts, quickly returning to your side as she tries to look around your hat. “No!!! Was she???”
Isa laughs again, and you find yourself staring at him again. “I’m just saying. She has the materials to make a Craft bomb.” He gestures vaguely towards the closet, and Bonnie sneaks by you to get a closer look inside. “There’s even notes in here about implementing some sort of long-lasting Craft debuff for it. Looks like she didn’t finish it though, if that makes you feel better?”
“How…do you know…how to make a Craft bomb…”
“I-I learned it while I was studying to become a Defender,” he responds to Odile, a hint of embarrassment in his voice. “B-but isn’t that just common knowledge???”
“I’ve never learned that.”
“I-I’ve never learned how to make a bomb!!!”
“I know I’m a kid and you’d think I’d definitely know how to make bombs,” Bonnie starts, holding up some random potion bottles from the closet. You clear your throat and start to slowly take them away from their hands. “But I’ve never learned either.”
“O-oh…”
Despite the funny conversation, Mirabelle’s bewilderment is quick to vanish, her eyes now locked with her roommate’s bed as Isabeau closes the apparent experiment closet. “Do you think, um… Do you think she’s okay…?”
…The room is silent.
Isabeau is the first to break it. “What is she like, this roommate of yours?”
“She’s the worst I really don’t like her–”
Mira????
“Oh???”
“I didn’t know Belle could hate people…”
“She doesn’t clean her side of the room ever, and she leaves her experiments and weird potions around everywhere, and she always sings way too loud!!!” You try not to look stunned as she keeps going, her once saddened, nervous expression having turned into one of uncharacteristic anger. “And when I ask her to maybe change songs and sing something I might like, she always tells me ‘no can do, princess’!!! She’s mean and has no respect towards others!!!”
“…So…” Odile raises a brow. “A normal roommate.”
“MAYBE!!!!” …A beat of silence goes by before she sighs. “But… Even so… Not seeing her around…” She brings her hands up towards her chest. “It really worries me…”
…Just like before, the room is silent, silent enough to make you shiver. Nobody looks at her.
She slumps a little, closing her eyes and trying to breathe, her joined hands shaking slightly in front of her. “…Positive…” she barely whispers, only the close distance between you being enough for you to hear her. “Gotta stay positive…”
You’re quite curious about the Craft notes Isabeau mentioned, the long-lasting effect sounding…familiar to you, but…you keep looking at Mirabelle. She’s very upset, seemingly lost in thought, and constantly looking away from every little possible thing that could remind her of her roommate. A part of you wants to tell her that her roommate is okay, and is frozen in time just beyond the last gate…but you have a feeling that won’t make her feel any better. You’ve seen her breakdown over her twice now, so if you can avoid it happening four times instead of three…
. . .
You feel bad taking advantage of this moment, but…
With Mirabelle distracted, thinking about her roommate…you sneak away back to her drawer, and look inside. There’s some pens, a brooch, some sort of medication…and some papers.
You quickly skim through them, finding them to be some sort of files for a bunch of different people. Each paper has a picture of someone, their name, and what seems to be their answers to questions like ‘where do you imagine yourself in ten years?’ and ‘do you want kids?’
What…are these? She must’ve been looking at similar papers in Dormont. Is she choosing one person to do something…? You’re not sure what exactly the purpose of these are, but either way, this seems to be what Mirabelle is worried about. You’ll have to talk to her about it next loop.
Quickly and quietly, you close the drawer and return to the group, only getting a questioning glare from Odile. You just smile, lead the party out of Mirabelle’s room,
(you don’t go to the star door, you don’t look at the star door, you don’t think about the star door,)
and grab the angry key from the right closet.
Defeating the last weird Sadness, you take the Star Crest, and this time you whisper to Bonnie about your ‘secret technique’ to win against Isabeau in rock-paper-scissors. Beating Isabeau in a flawless victory, and getting nothing but a wink out of you from where you learned of such a technique, Bonnie pulls at your cloak and leads you aaaaall the way back towards Mirabelle’s dorm.
“These ones,” they start, pointing towards the row of Tears. “I think we should clear these ones, Frin.”
Just like before, the Crest feels colder, colder, colder in your hands as you approach the Tears, sinking its freezing teeth into your palms as if your gloves were not even there.
You can’t tell if it’s a better or worse sign at this point.
> “Then step back, Bonnie.”
Holding your breath, you use the Crest, and step through the newly opened path. There are no stairs this time, which both gives you and takes away hope of another way up considering what you found last time…but as you move forward…
“Mira?”
…you approach…another locked door…
“That’s one of my friends. He pushed me away, so the Curse wouldn’t get me, and it hit him instead. He… He saved me…”
…as Isabeau hugs Mirabelle to his side.
“…Let’s keep going, yeah?”
“…Hn…”
. . .
You…do not have good news for them when they eventually focus back on you. You try the handle again, just in case, but…it doesn’t budge. The symbol over the keyhole is shaped like a crying mask. Mirabelle steps closer to take a look. “Hm… We don’t have a key for this one yet, do we?” You slowly shake your head and point, showing her a piece of paper stuck to the door.
We closed as many doors as we could, but if SOMEHOW you need the key to this one…I hid the key in room 403, in little Marc’s notebook.
“Room 403?” Isa repeats aloud. “Rooms have numbers now?”
“The classrooms do! We’ve only seen a couple, but the House has way more.” Mira lets out a hum, looking to the side and looking a little lost in thought. “Room 403 though… I’m pretty sure we’ve at least passed it, it’s where…” …She thinks some more. You can feel yourself holding your breath. “Ah!”
“Ah?”
“I-it’s, um… It’s currently on the second floor.”
Stars.
“The second floor???” Bonnie shouts, distracting you enough to stop yourself from yelling. “But… We can’t go to the previous floors, can we? The big doors close behind us, don’t they?”
Mirabelle…looks nervous, Odile looks less than pleased, and Isabeau slowly gives in to shake his head. “Weeeell that’s not good.”
You’d…probably freak out a lot more if it weren’t for your new power. Worst case scenario, if this is the only other way up, you can always go back and get the key, but for now…
You look away from the locked door.
> “Maybe there’s something else we can try. We haven't looked everywhere yet.”
“I…don’t think there’s another option, Siffrin,” Mirabelle starts quietly, putting her hands together in rising worry. “The only other paths we could try on this floor are blocked by Tears.”
> “There has to be something else.”
“Sif…?”
Without giving anyone else a chance to stop you, you lead the way once again, heading back to the other side of the House. There’s that secret passage you found. Maybe there’s something else in there that you missed, or a hidden door behind the bookshelf, something– anything to help you from burning his hair again. You have no right. You have no right.
As you rummage through every closet, every drawer, every shelf, every blinding barrel to see if there was anything you missed. Your desperation is easy to notice, earning you some questioning mumbles of your name from your party, but you don’t bother answering them. You’re missing something. You have to be. You know there’s nothing in the…the big window room, the room with the telescope… What are those called again…?
Stars, it doesn’t matter…!!! You try to pull at the bookshelf in the secret storage room, even getting Isabeau to help you move it juuuust enough to see behind it…but there’s nothing. It’s just a wall! What else did you expect?? A secret passage wouldn’t have its own secret passage, idiot!! That’s stupid!! You’re being so stupid…!!!
“Frin…?”
You flinch, and…lower your hands from your hair, smiling at Bonnie in silence before you rush out of the room. You want to tear it out. You want to pull and pull and pull for every strand of his hair that you’ve burned away before. You don’t want to do that again. You don’t, you can’t.
But as you continue down the hall to return to the mirror, hoping, wishing for anything else to be hidden in here to help you…you realize you really don’t have another choice. There’s nothing here to help you. There’s no one here to help you. No keys, no doors, no stairs, no hope. If you want to go back, if you want to help them…you have to follow the only other path you’ve found, and…follow the script you’ve already written.
But you– you don’t want to! You still don’t know what you were thinking the first time you scaled this House, picking up those stones for sparks without a second thought, as if it was always second nature to you, as if you had a reason to be angry with him– but you don’t! He hurt people, and sure you’re mad about it, but you want to find your home too, don’t you? And here you are, cutting and pulling and slicing away what little is left of your rotting roots– his roots, like they mean nothing to you! Why does it mean nothing to you? Why don’t you care?? You need to, you have to!!! How else are you ever going to get home???
Stars, this could all be so blinding easy if you just listened to him and killed them at this point!!!!
—!?!
…Even without speaking, you covered your mouth with your hands.
It would be easy, but…but you can’t. You can’t, you can’t even think about it without feeling like you’re going to throw up. They’re…your friends, they trust you, and you trust them. You’ve never had anyone like them in your life before, or at least…from what you can remember. You don’t want to hurt them, you don’t, you don’t…
. . .
But…you really, really don’t want to deal with this again. You don’t want to start another fire, whether it’s the literal one at the gate, or the burning feeling in your stomach every time you’ve reached his corridor. You don’t…want to see him. You don’t want to learn another lesson. You don’t want to hear what he has to say.
What an ungrateful child you are. A selfish, disobedient child, not wanting to face the punishment you deserve. You didn’t listen to him. You didn’t follow your very clear, very simple instructions. And now you’re here, acting pathetic, acting weak, knowing you have to face the consequences of what you’ve done– what you’ve failed to do. What kind of terrible person doesn’t want to be around someone that saved them? What kind of terrible child doesn’t want to see their own father, despite knowing what he’s given up, what he’s lost in order to raise them in a happy, loving home? What kind of terrible prince would turn their heel, hide away, or ever dare to even think about betraying their king?
…You are that kind of person, Siffrin. That child, that so-called prince…
You’re terrible, terrible, terrible.
. . .
There’s still one more thing you could try.
As you exit the room with the mirror again, you turn towards the nearby row of Tears. You can just barely see someone frozen in time towards the end of the blocked hallway, not too far away from what looks like the entrance of another room. From what you can tell, the person’s hand is stretched out, palm-up, like they were holding something.
All of the keys in the House have been in normal, everyday locations. Closets, drawers, notebooks apparently… It’s clear to you now that the residents of the House were trying to lock up as much as possible, probably in an attempt to keep him out…and it only ended up getting in the way of you and your party.
With this in mind…and this may be really, really stupid, but…who could say that person over there isn’t holding an extra key? What else would they have possibly been reaching out for?
And with your immunity to freeze to his Craft, unless he’s around you…
You look down at the Tears. Maybe… Maybe you could…
“Sif? What are you—”
“Siffrin?!? M-maybe don’t touch those—!!”
You pull your hand back ever so slightly, not turning your head away from the row of freezing water. Without moving, you look up towards the end of the hall, staring at the stranger with an extended, offering hand.
You have to try.
> “We don’t have a key. I’ll go through and look for something else.”
“Siffrin you cannot be serious—”
You ignore Odile, and step closer.
“F-Frin hold on a second—!!”
You reach forward towards the freezing cold Tear, and everything
stops.
its quiet
you feel like static
you feel
endless
you feel
happy?
excited?
changed?
oh, thats why hes making your favorite !!!
you tell him about your birthday and that you hope you didnt pick his
hes
laughing, and telling you not to worry
he was waiting for you to pick one first so that you could be happy
I did, yes he added hot peppers this time !! You seemed very adamant on–...
your ears ring from the sound of a dropped spoon
you put your hands over your ears
its loud it scared you
and then everything
falls apart,
...What…did you do?
you say nothing
Siffrin, he steps closer
Your hair, Siffrin, that doesn’t look like nothing to me. What did you do??
you dont know whats happening
you dont know why hes yelling
And your cloak…! Your perfect, darkless cloak. It’s ruined-
he grabs the collar of your cloak and you flinch
What is this?? Is this…paint? Whatever is in your hair better be similar.
It needs to be washed out, now.
you can barely understand him youre shaking
you cant breathe,
What were you thinking, Siffrin?
its cold you cant breathe
How could you- how could you do this? How could you be so selfish, Siffrin?
selfish selfish selfish selfish selfish selfish selfish selfish
your head is fuzzy you cant breathe
Do you hate me that much? Do you hate your country that much to ruin something so special from it?
you dont know where to look
you dont know what to say
you cant
How could you let me down like this?
breathe
you feel like your heart is about to bur st out of your c hest
he can probably f eel it be ating from how tightly hes gra bbing your cloak
hol ding your throat
you feel like youre goingto pass ou t
a nd th en,
you r ealize
youve
felt this before,
you f eel
a
[Have you figured it out yet?]
t
u
g,
◀◀
Loop 3 — Floor 2
–!!!
…You…wake up?
You look around, finding yourself not in the meadow, not in Dormont, but…surrounded by your friends. They’re all eating snacks, Isabeau with a cookie, Bonnie with onigiri…
You’re…back on the second floor?
But how? Did the Universe know you needed to be back here? Did it finally hear your pleas and decide to finally help you with something? You wanted a way to move forward without having to burn his hair, so you thought you could get through the Tears, but…
You…froze yourself in time, and now you’re back here.
. . .
Being frozen in time that way… It was different compared to what you’ve felt before, when it was directly by his hands. You didn’t feel like you were falling endlessly from a missed step on a stairway. You actually…felt like you were sleeping, like what Bonnie claims the Tears are supposed to do every time you get rid of the first floor’s set.
Except…you didn’t have a ‘super good’ dream. You had a dream, yes, but…it was far from wonderful, far from good, far from okay if anything. It felt so real. It felt familiar. Your dream…felt like you were reliving a memory playing back to you in real time.
You dreamt about…your father. You dreamt about the King.
You remember the beginning so clearly…that was your first official birthday, wasn’t it? The first day…you got to walk to town.
It was the first time you were allowed to visit Corbeaux in years. There was…a festival, or something, and…that was the day you changed your hair. You…changed. And he…
. . .
You…try not to shake in your spot on the floor, but you end up dropping some of the plantain chips you forgot you picked. Bonnie perks up almost immediately, and scoots closer to you. You try your best to smile at them. “Why are you shivering? Are you cold?” Yes… “Do you want some more chips…? I think we’re late for the five second rule.”
You…nod, and try to cup your hands. You can’t sit still.
Their face falls a little as you shake, but they still give you what little is left of the plantain chips, which is…two chips. This would be funnier if you didn’t think you could barely handle one right now. “We can, um, always save these for later too if you want,” they suggest, their voice quieter than before. “You…look sick. Did you have a bad breakfast?”
You don’t remember what you ate.
> “Maybe! But I’m okay. Just a little sleepy, haha.”
“…Okay. If you say so.”
They scoot away from you again to return to their original spot, and…you try not to think about the way your stomach is churning as you eat the two chips. Your head hurts so, so, so badly…every little move you make only makes you feel more and more dizzy. The feeling is so…familiar, so painfully familiar.
That dream, it…it actually happened to you, didn’t it. That was one of his fun little tests of Time Craft, wasn’t it. It was way too clear to have just been a nightmare. You know when you’re having those…they’re unrealistic, otherworldly, haunting… But this time? This dream? No, it felt real– it was real. That was right when you got back home from Corbeaux after joining the festivities, after joining the dancing and singing and celebration…after dying your hair.
And he…was furious.
He had a very small outburst out of shock, but…he had immediately apologized afterwards. And then you got this very same headache, this very same dizzy feeling, this very same sense of déjà vu…
You always wondered why you suddenly felt so off that night, or why you suddenly got hit with an awful migraine…but all the while, he never seemed surprised by your state, like he was expecting it. Like your headache, your pain…was normal to him.
And that’s because… That’s because it was, wasn’t it.
He went back in time because you panicked.
He went back in time because he scared you.
He went back in time…because he hurt you.
You know now…you know! You know!!! You know what he did!!! He yelled at you without a second thought!! He called you selfish, and then lied right to your face by saying he’d never think that!! But he said it!!! He said it!!!!! He denied ever having the mere thought of calling you selfish…!! But he did!! And it’s haunted you for years!!! He grabbed you like that, and– and you couldn’t breathe…!!! he held you up and made you stop breathing!!! you were– you still are, but you were so small compared to him!!! didn’t he realize what he was doing to you?? didn’t he realize he was choking you??? why was that his first response to anger????
how many other times did he go back after hurting you?
. . .
you…breathe in, and out. you breathe. you…breathe… you…
you look at bonnie. you look at isabeau. you look at odile. you look…at mirabelle.
you watch her breathe…and you match her rhythm. you breathe. you breathe… You breathe.
In…and out… In, and… Pheeeeew~…
. . .
You stand up, brush off your cloak, and ignore the dark spots in your dizzy vision as you move forward—
“Oh, are you ready?” You stop and turn over your shoulder to stare at Isabeau. He…seems to hold in a cough after looking at you, quietly clearing his throat. “You, uh…look very determined! Sh-should we take that as a yes, then?”
…You…smile, as big as you can, and quickly nod your head.
> “Ready!”
You hope you’re ready, at least. You have a lot of work to do, a lot of things to find…and a lot of memories lost to time to recover.
What else do you have to figure out?
Chapter 37
Notes:
hi there. did you think I was dead. well I did but I'm fine now don't worry about it
thanks for your patience with this...and happy 1-year anniversary family bondswe're back for good this time <3
Chapter Text
You move quickly, much faster than before, and head to the right. You know the key to get further down the hall is to the left first, but you don’t want to waste a second. What if that possible second is enough to make you forget? Is he able to do that? Is he the one making you forget things so easily?
No, that’s stupid. If that were the case, you’d be home by now, and none of this would be happening. You’re just forgetful in general. You’re forgetful, and stupid, and terrible at your job. That’s why you’re here, back in this classroom on the second floor, because you saw it and didn’t even
think
to look for anything important. You had found keys before, making sure to check every possible spot for anything important,
(his hair, his hair, you wanted to avoid his hair,)
so what kept you from looking in here? They’re relying on you, in more ways than one, to help them get to the end because they
know
you
know him
and you’d know all of his little tricks, traps, and secrets.
…That’s what you thought too, at least.
But now you’re not sure if you know him at all.
. . .
Whatever. It doesn’t matter. It doesn’t blinding matter. What matters now…is you know where all of the keys are for the locked doors, you know where all of the possible traps activate in the House…and you know more than you should using the power of his own Tears.
You check each desk with books on them, before you find what you need. On the desk closest to the chalkboard, you find a notebook titled Marc’s Super Awesome Great Amazing Super Duper Cool Notebook (DO NOT TOUCH!) and try not to sigh too loudly. Out of disrespect, you open the Super Duper Cool notebook wide…and find the fabled crying key.
“A key, here???” You try not to flinch as Bonnie shouts.
“A mask, huh… This feels out of place. I was expecting a keychain shaped like scissors or something.” Odile’s right, but that key is not until later.
As you pick up the key, you try to recall why you ignored this room to begin with. Your gaze trails around the area slowly, counting the desks, counting the notes on the walls, counting the piles of papers and books on the tables in the corners…
Out of the corner of your eye, you see Bonnie chomp on an apple as you pass the ‘no snack eating’ rule next to the chalkboard. You let out a small laugh, catching the attention of your party instantly. You only wave a hand as you smile, quickly moving on. Maybe you should check the bookshelf for a familytale while you’re here.
As your friends look at the different spines and titles, and you quickly find a complete lack of what you’re looking for, you…start to realize why you didn’t look in this classroom. Why you ignored it, why you avoided it, why you wanted nothing to do with it.
It’s because of jealousy, isn’t it.
A classroom…being in a place like this would’ve made things so much easier. Mirabelle seemed so shocked when she found out you learned Vaugardian all on your own, and…you understand why now. You taught yourself everything without any help, and you struggled, and struggled, and struggled for years. You weren’t allowed to leave your own blinding house for years until you learned enough all on your own. He helped you sometimes, but that didn’t make it any better in the end. Instead of letting you come to a place like this, where you could learn alongside who knows how many others that knew little to nothing about Vaugarde, you were stuck drowning in words that made your head ache. You didn’t get the luxury of going to a school, where you could ask questions, learn at your own pace, and get some actual help without feeling like a burden.
(did someone try to help you before?)
Maybe that’s why you still struggle with small words. Maybe if he actually let you travel outside of the city, you’d be better. Maybe if he actually brought you to this House of Change that he claims to have been to soooo many times, you’d be better. Maybe if he gave you freedom…
Stars, maybe you’d even be home right now, after finding some miracle in a faraway library that gave you step-by-step instructions on how to reach that island, what happened to it, and how to say its stupid blinding name…! But, hah, that’s just wishful thinking, isn’t it. You’re here now, and while you can go back in time…you don’t want to go back that far. You don’t even know if you can.
Going back that far…that’d just be you giving up.
And you’re not giving up now.
“Siffrin?” You do your best not to jump, turning to Mirabelle with a smile. “Are you curious about bonding earrings?”
Uh. What? You glance back towards the bookshelf, and realize that you were staring at one book in particular for probably much longer than you intended. Bonding earrings, huh…
You pull the book from the shelf with a bigger smile, and you nod. Might as well learn about something while you’re in a classroom. When else are you going to get this apparent once in your lifetime opportunity? He’s not here to stop you now!
“Do you not have those, where you’re from?” Isabeau asks, and you shake your head in response.
“You don’t? We have bonding earrings in Ka Bue as well.”
“Let me explain it for you, Sif.” You raise a brow with a crooked smile as he steps closer to you. For just a moment, one familiar moment, his hand raises up…and then he avoids your shoulder, setting it on his hip instead. Real smooth. “You see, Sif,” he starts, raising his other hand up to point towards the ceiling. “when people love each other very much…”
“Oh, oh!!” Everyone turns to Bonnie as they shout, raising their hands above their head. “I wanna know what happens when people love each other very much, no one’s ever told me!”
“ISABEAU.”
You somehow manage to hold in a snort as Isa avoids looking at the very, very unamused Mirabelle. “… Many things happen, and then maybe they’ll decide to get bonded, and spend a very long time together. When they do, they’ll start making a pair of bonding earrings!” And now, he’s…avoiding looking at you too. Um? “They’re supposed to symbolize the other person, so the design is very, very important.”
Wait, so…it’s like—
“And if the bonding is between three or more people,” Mira adds, catching your attention again. “you’d make as many earrings as there are people!”
“And then you exchange earrings!” Back to Isa. “So they’d each carry one of the earrings! I know it’s not practiced everywhere, but it definitely is in Vaugarde.”
Why does that sound so…familiar?
“Not everyone does in Ka Bue, but it’s popular there as well.” You watch Odile turn her head slightly, focusing on her own book. She looks very uninterested in the topic. “Not my kind of thing, though.” Oh, that’s why.
You swear you’ve seen something like this before. Earrings, mismatched, shared between…
You think of promises to not let go, no matter what.
You think of complimenting someone’s dress, and being looked at like you had three heads.
You think of a pair of strangers standing in front of a boulangerie.
And you perk up.
> “I’ve seen those before!”
Your sudden exclamation makes everyone turn to look at you. Um??
> “I just…didn’t know that’s what they were called, but I saw those in town when I was little!”
This immediately makes Odile look at you…in a strange way. “In town…when you were little? You just told Isabeau you don’t have bonding earrings where you’re from.”
You blink once, twice. You’re…confused? They know about him, they know about you living here, you talked about it in the—
Wait. Stars. You looped. You woke up in that safe room, not the meadow. You never had the talk in the Clocktower. You never went through the newspaper articles about him, and you never talked about growing up in Corbeaux. You were the one purposely trying to avoid any of that!
You’re messing this up,
you’re messing this up!!!
> “I-I just misremembered!”
You raise your hands in mock defense as she squints at you.
> “We
did
have them, I just…didn’t know about their meaning! Like I said earlier! I thought they were just, uh…”
You flash a nervous grin.
> “A…weird…fashion choice?”
She’s…still squinting at you. Keep up your smile. Keep it shy, keep it embarrassed, keep it in character. This is just another case of classic, forgettable Siffrin! They won’t notice a difference!
…Forgetful Siffrin. Not…forgettable. That’s what you meant.
. . .
(they still wouldn’t notice a difference, would they)
“…I see.” You hide your relieved sigh as she looks away from you. “I suppose that makes sense. I was ignorant of their significance as well when I was young, but I also didn’t grow up here either. I assume it’s implemented pretty early into Vaugardian education.”
You wouldn’t know! Haha!
Stars.
> “They
do
seem pretty important here! I wouldn’t be surprised!”
You look in the general direction of the other three. How lucky for them to grow up learning their own culture, and you couldn’t even be given the grace to learn the one you were forced into.
> “Is
that
why you all wear earrings?”
A curious smile grows on Mirabelle’s face. You try not to think about how it looked concerned just a second before. “Huh? What do you mean?”
You point at her, Isabeau, and Bonnie’s ears.
… … … You’re only met with silence. Um???
Only Bonnie seems to process your question, looking at you with a weird expression. You open your mouth again to repeat yourself.
“NO?!?!” You nearly jump when Mirabelle yells, quickly relaxing your hands that you rose up from the flinch. “THAT’S NOT WHY WE WEAR EARRINGS?!??! THOSE ARE JUST REGULAR EARRINGS!!!!”
“Yeah, um, that’s…”
“I was told I had to wear them.”
Isabeau seems to cringe when he hears Bonnie’s comment. “Well, it IS very common for people to wear earrings, but it’s not…related…”
Mirabelle, Isabeau, and Bonnie all look at each other. They’re silent for a short moment, with Mira being the first to break the silence. “…Is it related?” Her voice is quiet, careful, sounding as if she was left in shock, or…disbelief. “I’m suddenly worried.”
Bonnie shrugs. “I haven’t met a lot of people without earrings, even if they’re not bonding earrings!”
“It’s true that I know very few Vaugardians without earrings…” Isabeau, much like Mira, also speaks quietly, like he’s trying to figure out something. “Is this why we wear them? As, like…”
“A way to get us used to the idea at a young age?”
“A thing we gotta do because adults said so?”
“EVIL MANIPULATION—” Mirabelle stomps her foot on the floor, and suddenly you’re not the only person in the room to flinch. “—TO FORCE US TO GET BONDED AS WE AGE?!??!”
She seems so upset??? Did you say something wrong?? “Hah.” You hear Odile laugh, and you look at her in hopes of her somehow saving the day. “I suppose every country has its weird antiquated traditions.” That’s not saving it!!!
“I guess so! It’s kinda funny!” Isa!!!!!!
“EW EW EW EW EW EW!!!!!!!!!”
Wow okay she is really really upset about this! Maybe you shouldn’t have brought it up…
Say something!! It’s
your
job to save the day now!!!
> “B-but your earrings all look nice, though!”
“Aw, you think so…?” You nod furiously, smiling big at Isa. He hides his face in turn, refocusing on helping Mirabelle. “A-anyway, Sif’s right! Your earrings are nice, Mira! They make you look cute!!!”
You hear Bonnie blow a quiet raspberry, leaning over towards you to whisper. “I like my earrings because I can hang things on them.” HA!?
“…Yes. My earrings do look nice.” Finally, Mira stands confidently, crossing her arms over her chest. Bonnie is quick to copy her, making you hold in another laugh. “And they were expensive. I’ll throw them away dramatically another time.”
“That’s the spirit.”
Seeing Odile’s little smirk is enough to make you snort again, but you quickly quiet down when she looks at you. Moving! On!
Hm… There was someone frozen here with mismatched earrings, right? Near the library. You had noticed their hand was closed into a tight, protective fist…but you don’t think it was for Rock craft. It was as if they were afraid to drop whatever they were carrying as they…ran. It must’ve been something important. You wonder if…
No. Don’t get distracted. You have to focus on helping your friends,
(weird profiles…without cheese, with potatoes…familytale, familytale, please let the library have a familytale…)
so you can make it to the end, and—…
And…
. . .
What…are you doing?
You wanted to help your friends, but…is that even worth it anymore? You wanted to help solve whatever is stressing them out so they could be calm enough to not immediately fight him…so you could all talk. So you could fix it. So you could make it to the end without shaking so much to the point of nausea . So you could keep them alive for even just a second longer.
…But you know better now. He doesn’t want to talk. Not to them, not to you, not to anyone.
What you saw when you froze– what you remembered when you froze…that’s more than enough for you to know he will never want to.
He’ll just…go back in time.
You’ll help Mira with those weird papers, make her happy…and then he’ll go back.
You’ll help Odile find a familytale, make her happy…and then he’ll go back.
You’ll help Isa with the big problem he’s facing, make him happy…and then he’ll go back.
You’ll help Bonnie remember that you care about them, you always have, and you always will,
(and that you’d do it again and again and again if you had to)
and make sure to take care of whatever it is they could need…and then he’ll go back.
He’ll watch you shake…and go back. He’ll watch you panic…and go back. He’ll watch you get scared, and go back. He’ll grab you, grab your hair again, grab your throat again, and– and go back. He’ll just go back. He’ll hurt you– he’ll hurt them, and go back. And then he’ll hurt them again, over, and over, and over, and then go back, and do it again, and then go back, and do it again, and again, and again, and
You flinch.
Someone…poked at your hip.
“Hey.” Bonnie. Bonnie. Sweet Bonnie…is offering you… “Have a peach.”
…Oh. Peach time?
You take the peach and silently nibble on it. Bonnie stays by your side as you munch on your sudden snack. The others had wandered to another corner of the room, quietly talking amongst themselves while you were…thinking. Odile, as usual, has her face in her book, so you can only guess what they could possibly be talking about…or who.
Surprise! It’s you!
That’s when you feel a very gentle tug on your cloak. You raise a brow and look down at the little chef-cooker.
> “Are you alright?”
“…Yeah. You just looked bummed out. And you got really quiet after Belle yelled earlier.”
The stomp just startled you, that’s all.
> “I’m fine, Bonnie.”
“Are you sure? You looked like you did earlier. When you dropped your chips.”
You try to smile, and you nod.
In fact…
> “I’m just
peachy.”
They open their mouth to respond, but then recoil into a disgusted expression as they register your pun. You can’t help but grin more. “Okay, no—”
> “It’s all thanks to you. Since you’re a peach.”
“That’s just the same joke twice!!!” You snicker as they throw their fists in the air. They look like they’re about to playfully hit your cloak, but…they make sure not to touch you, just punching the air instead. “That doesn’t count!!! Bad!!! I’m gonna turn your peach into a tomato and throw it at you!!!”
Okay, okay, last one.
> “Eh, to
peach
their own.”
“UGH!!! Crabbing quit it Frin!! I get it!!” They pout, and it takes all of your remaining strength not to make the same face to tease them. “Stupid crabbing–... I don't know why I even worry about you sometimes.”
You wink, and they only grumble, moving back over to the others. Their very loud distaste for your food puns was enough to catch the attention of everyone again.
…Heheh. Distaste. For food puns. You can use that one later.
. . .
You’re getting distracted again.
Once all their eyes are off of you, you step to the side, and throw away the rest of your snack. You’re not hungry, but you were already acting weird with Bonnie. You don’t want to risk anything else or act weird again.
Speaking of acting weird…
Getting quiet after someone yelled, and blaming it on a stomp, which is still something you shouldn’t be flinching over. You’ve dealt with worse when you were on your own going after Mirabelle. So why are you being so…extra weird, as Bonnie would probably say. It’s just noise.
…You think about waking up alone in an inn, your missing dagger replaced with a splitting headache, and telling Isabeau that you’ve always been like this.
But even now, you can’t point to a reason why. Trying to think of anything just makes you dizzy, in a very, very familiar way. All you can recall is the sudden clatter of a spoon dropping…but that’s not the same thing at all. You don’t think it is, at least.
. . .
You could figure out why. You could see…if there’s a reason, and you’ve been forced to forget it.
You just have to touch another Tear.
. . .
Making sure your party is ready, you take the lead again, and leave the classroom. Last time you froze, you woke up on the second floor after knowing what you needed was on it. So…if you do that again, if you…freeze yourself in time again, knowing the key you picked up is for the third floor, then…
It sounds stupid. It sounds really stupid, especially since you’d be going forward in time, and not back. But maybe, just maybe, the Universe will let you have this. It’s supposed to be on your side, right? It leads, and you follow…and technically, you are following It since you need to go to the third floor anyway, even if you skip a few steps to get there. You’ve done them before, so it’s fine! That’s definitely how it works!
…And if it doesn’t, well…that’s fine too.
You still have more to figure out. More to remember.
With your friends behind you, you quietly snap your fingers, and speed on ahead.
“S-Siffrin???”
“Woah, Sif, slow down!”
But you don’t wait. With another call of your name from Mirabelle, you rush to the main corridor, and reach for the closest Tear. And just like before, everything
stops.
its quiet again
you feel like static again
you feel
endless
you feel
bored?
tired?
gross?
oh, thats why you fell asleep on your studies again
you feel something on your back and you realize its your blanket
hes
sitting, right in front of you, reading a book
he brought you your blanket while you slept so that you could be warm
Sleep well? he let you sleep in !! thats so nice You stayed up late, didn’t you.
he laughs quietly as you nod You’ve been working hard… I’m very proud.
you didnt hear him come back home you mustve been super tired
he tilts his head as you sit up Hm…?
you remembered why you stayed up
it was supposed to be a surprise
a harmless surprise
You picked a name?
your finger moves to point to the very very old vaugardian play script you have been reading
you found a simple name, an easy name, one that stands out
a name picked from something youve come to enjoy from your temporary home
youre so excited to finally have a name of your own
you trace your finger along one of the lines
and stop on the name siffrin
and then everything
falls apart,
...What?
you say nothing
You told me you were going to choose a name from the Stars.
But now you’re picking one from– from some
stupid play?
you said that?
you probably forgot like always
You cannot be serious, bright one. We need to remember our home, not push it aside.
you try to open your mouth to respond
to defend yourself but he hits his closed fist on the table
and you flinch
Then you
make them
understand it. You recite our Stars one by one until they learn how to say them.
A lack of translation is not an excuse.
you made him very very upset
but thats not fair,
What’s that look for?
its cold you want to cry
What did you— How
dare
you speak to me that way?!
he hits the table again and you flinch
You’re being so
ungrateful
right now.
ungrateful ungrateful ungrateful ungrateful ungrateful ungrateful
your head is fuzzy you want to cry
The Universe saved your life on that boat, and you want to thank It by changing your mind? You aren’t going to honor It like you should? Do you hate the Universe that much?
you dont know what to do
you thought hed be happy for you
you want
And here I thought I could be proud of you.
to cry
you press your palms into your eyes and s ob
he keeps talki ng and y el ling and hittin g the table
you feel like youre goingto get hi t
a nd th en,
you r ealize
you feel
◀◀
Loop 4 — Floor 3
–!!!
…You wake up.
You dreamt about your father congratulating you on your new name.
You dreamt about your father teasing you over a character in a play.
You dreamt about your father telling you how proud he was of you.
But now you know that’s not what happened.
You look around. You’re in…a safe room. You don’t know which one, since they all look pretty similar, and for a moment you’re a little disappointed. Guess you’re back on the second floor like last time.
But then you look at Isabeau, watching him stare down the fish head he picked out,
(you don’t look at his hair, you don’t look at his hair, you don’t look at this hair,)
and you have a slight taste of chocolate on your tongue from madeleines.
You quietly pat your pockets under your cloak, and– yes, you still have the key from the classroom.
So you can move around the House as needed…
Wow. You did NOT think that would work by ANY means. But it did! Haha! Okay!
You should be excited about this! This is going to make getting around sooooo much easier!
But…you’re not.
You’re just…upset. And angry.
Grabbing you— choking you over dyed hair was bad enough, but he couldn’t even pretend to be happy over you picking a name for yourself? Something that should be exciting and celebrated? Something you had been holding off on for so long, because nothing you thought of before ever felt right? Something that you wanted to center around you and who you want to be, not what some stupid blinding astronomy wants you to be.
…Hah, maybe you are ungrateful. But don’t you deserve to be?
You couldn’t even choose a name for yourself without him hurting you.
Like with your hair, you…changed. You changed your mind. You changed your name to something you wanted, and had to make up an excuse to try and justify it, even though you shouldn’t have to. You changed, you did something for yourself and what would make you happy, what would make you feel like you, and he… He just…!!!
You press your thumb into your palm to focus. Focus. Focus.
Breathe.
Isn’t that something you’re supposed to be good at? Isn’t that the
one thing
you’re still good at?
Stop shaking. Stop shaking. Stop shaking. You’re going to—
“Hey.”
…catch someone’s attention.
You smile big as you turn to look at Bonnie. “Are you—”
> “I’m fine!”
…They look like they don’t believe you. “Okay. I don’t believe you.” There it is! “But it’s fine. You don’t have to talk about it.”
You smile bigger, and press harder.
> “Really, I’m fine.
“Are you—”
> “Yes. I’m sure.”
“…Whatever, Frin.”
Frin. Frin. Siffrin. Siffrin. Siffrin. Your name is Siffrin.
Not some Star. Not some constellation. Not some cluster, or quasar, or comet, or sun, or moon, or anything.
You’re just…Siffrin. Something you picked, something you wanted…
Siffrin…no middle name, no last name.
. . .
It’s funny, thinking back… Not even a day ago, you would’ve been upset about the latter, knowing you can never pick one to share as a family…since you failed him.
It’s so funny, you don’t laugh.
“Oh! Are you ready?”
You just smile at Isabeau as you head out, not bothering to wait for your party to catch up this time either. It’s fine.
It’s fine, because if things go the same way they just did, they won’t remember this anyway.
It’s fine…because this is exactly what they’d want from you. They want you to not like the King, they want you to hate your father, they want you to help them kill him instead of following your instructions.
And what better way to do that…than to let the Universe give you all the more reasons why you should do just that.
…But as you rush towards the closest Tear, you…stop, and breathe.
You still took the key for a reason. As angry as you are, you…really don’t want to look at his hair any more than you have to. Maybe that door can still lead to a way around. There’s more of the House behind where he sits, right? It could be a way to sneak up from behind, or…or something. Or maybe…maybe you’re just curious about what you would’ve found if you grabbed the key to begin with.
You hear Odile scold you for rushing ahead, but you only respond with a wink, and head in the direction of the mirror room while they follow.
Okay. Okay… Doing this again.
Mirror picture. Smiling key. Back to the other side of the floor. A handful of Sadnesses. You ignore Mirabelle’s dorm. You ignore the frozen housemaidens. You ignore the sound of repeating conversations that don’t, and never will involve you as you grab the angry key. You ignore the Star door. You don’t think about the Star door. You try to forget about the Star door.
Weird Sadness, Star Crest, the ‘secret technique’ that lets Bonnie win at rock-paper-scissors, another wink, “These ones,” row of Tears, cold, cold, cold, freezing in your hands, “I think we should clear these ones, Frin.”
Your line.
> “Then step back, Bonnie.”
And finally, you use the Crest.
“Mira?”
Thank the stars you're back here.
“That’s one of my friends. He pushed me away, so the Curse wouldn’t get me, and it hit him instead. He… He saved me…”
You approach the door, and hold the crying key up to the keyhole.
“…Let’s keep going, yeah?”
Please work, please work, please work.
“…Hn…”
You try not to audibly sigh in relief as the key fits.
“Woah!” It’s only when you hear Isa that you stop in place, looking back at everyone. You figured they’d be more focused on Mirabelle, but…they’re all looking at you instead.
“Wasn't that the key you found in the classroom?”
“If you didn't pick it up, Siffrin… Wouldn't we… Wouldn't we be super stuck right now?!?”
No. But the whole point of this is to
not
go that way.
You just smile at Mira.
>
“Phew,
we got lucky!"
She giggles, and you can’t help but join it for a second. You like it when she laughs. “We sure did! Thank you, Siffrin!”
As you move forward– “Hm?” –you stop for Isabeau, again, and glance at him as he looks at the opened door. “There was a piece of paper stuck to the door.”
“Oh! Can I see?” Mirabelle takes the note, and…stares at it, her smile falling into something almost curiously concerned. It's the one that said to look inside of that kid's notebook to find the key, wasn't it? What’s the big deal…? “O-oh, um…interesting! We were really lucky!”
Isabeau is looking too. You try not to move. “Say, didn’t that notebook have a note on it that said not to touch it?” He smiles a bit awkwardly. “Way to pick and choose, Sif…that is lucky.”
Odile steps behind Mirabelle to read the note as well, raising a brow as her narrowed stare shifts to you instead. You don’t move. “…Yes. Very… very lucky, Siffrin.”
You. Don’t. Move.
Is it really that big of a deal? Even though you didn’t talk in the Clocktower, they know who he is to you, right? They should trust you to know where the traps and keys are, even if it’s obvious they were desperately hidden away from him, so by default…they were hidden from you too.
You open your mouth, but nothing comes out. You try again—
“Frin just doesn’t respect afformaty.”
…What.
You look down at Bonnie as they peek around your cloak. “That’s why they looked at it.”
Odile is just…looking at them, now confused instead of accusatory. “Afforma– Boniface, do you mean authority?”
“Authormity.”
“Authority.”
“Frin doesn’t respect authority!!!” Bonnie throws their fists in their air again…and for once, you’re the one to copy them this time. “Not touching notebooks, not cheating at tests—”
You smirk.
> “Not eating in the classroom-
beware!!!”
“BEWARE!!!!!” They grin and quietly stomp their foot, and you do the same. “Frin will do exactly what you all say not to do!!! Like opening notebooks and invading privacy!!!”
Hey?
You clear your throat, lowering your hands a little.
> “Uh, Bon—”
“And sneaking around to find things he’s not supposed to have!!”
Hey??
> “Bo—”
“And stealing step-stools ‘cause he can’t reach the high shelves!!”
> “Bonnie!!!”
You pull your hat over your face as your friends laugh. You swear you could even see Odile smiling, but you were probably just imagining that. “Well…you know I can’t argue with you, Boniface.” You lift your hat just enough to peek at her. “I suppose we all have a bit of a spark for going against authority.” …Oh. She is smiling at you. It’s a small smirk, and it’s clearly there to tease you…but it’s still a smile. “I never thought I’d be grateful for the idea of you snooping around things you shouldn’t be touching, but I think Marc will learn to deal with it to save the world.”
“Way to stick it to the man, Sif!” Isa laughs. “Sorry Marc, Sif is here! No notebook is safe!”
“No notebook, and no locked door!” Mira giggles, clapping her hands. “Siffrin will find a way!”
Nevermind, you’re hiding again. This is it. This is the end for you. You’re never leaving your hat ever again.
…You feel Bonnie poke your hip again. You don’t lift your hat, but your height lets you look down at them without moving your head.
. . .
They’re…smiling at you.
“I gotchu, Frin.”
…And their voice…is quiet, so only you can hear them.
. . .
You smile back.
With Bonnie still holding onto your cloak, you follow the…surprisingly empty path down the new hallway. A Sadness tries to block your path like the rest of the House, but it’s just as pathetic as the rest of them here. His…hair…is still growing out of the walls surrounding you, making you keep your focus on the floor rather than directly ahead, but then—
“Bathroom!”
“Bathroom!”
“Bathroom…!”
…Bathroom. You find a bathroom.
You shake your head with a shy smile as Odile asks if anyone needs to stop. She shoots another teasing glance to the others as they all nod or raise their hands. “When they make books about this moment, I'll be sure to mention how we needed to stop for a bathroom break.”
You rest your back against the wall just outside, and slowly slide down to the floor with a sigh. You can’t help but blink when Odile joins you, making you turn to look at her. “You sure sound comfortable. Mind sharing that with my poor old bones?”
You laugh.
> “It’s not
that
comfy. Could use a pillow or two.”
“Yes, let’s make the frozen House a little more home-y before we march up to our doom.”
You…laugh again, though it comes out quieter than last time.
> “Aw, don’t say that. We’re gonna be fine.”
She’s quiet for a moment, looking down at her shut book in her lap. “Siffrin, what was it you said when Boniface was making us snacks?” You tilt your head. “When we were…discussing what would happen, or what we should do if one of us doesn’t make it out of here.”
…Oh.
You don’t remember what you said last time.
Something like…
“Throw my ashes to the sky!”
“Bury me on the highest peak!”
> “It won't happen, it doesn't matter!”
“That’s what I thought.” She hums, idly brushing her thumb over the spine of her book. “Is it because you believe he will spare us? Because we’re with you?”
…Stars. Don’t…don’t freak out. Odile’s known for a long time. They probably all have, but she’s the only one that’d be brave enough to say something out of nowhere like this.
You try to speak, try to respond, try to do anything…
But all you can do is stare.
“Relax. This is a conversation just for my ears.” She’s not giving you that look like she did with the crying key note. There’s something…gentle in her gaze, something concerned, but curious as always. “But that means I would like an answer while we still have a moment alone.”
. . .
You…nod. She seems surprised that you answered that way.
“That’s what I originally thought would happen…”
> “We just have to talk to him.”
As far as she knows, it’s your first time here, and that’s how you thought it’d work.
“Talk to him? What exactly would that do for us?”
Nothing.
> “Maybe we can calm him down.”
She hums, unamused. Stars. “And then…?”
You’ll freeze–
> “We change his mind.”
“And…he’ll lift the Curse? Just like that?”
–and they’ll die.
> “We just have to talk to him.”
“Do you really believe that, Siffrin?”
No.
> “Yes.”
“No, you don’t.”
…You look away.
“Can I get a real answer, then? About what we should do for you, if…”
. . .
Still not your problem. But…
“Throw my ashes to the sky!”
“Bury me on the highest peak!”
“It won't happen, it doesn't matter!”
> “Carry my ashes with you.”
She hums again. “Can you look at me when you answer that, Siffrin?”
You dig your fingers into your palm under your cloak…and look at her.
> “Carry my ashes with you.”
“Just me? Or—”
> “Everyone.”
Your allies. Your friends. Your…
> “Carry me to your homes. So I can finally see the world.”
…Quietly, she nods, and writes something in her book. “So you can see the world, huh…”
Something you were never allowed to do until you were sent out to destroy it.
You nod.
“…Understood. Thank you for talking with me, Siffrin.”
You…nod again, and finally look away as you hear returning footsteps. “Siffrin! Were you trying to take another nap??”
You do your best to look up and smile.
> “These bricks are like cold pillows… I can’t resist, Mira…”
“Hehe, nooo! We have to go save Vaugarde, remember?”
You put your hands together and rest your cheek on them, leaning back into the wall.
> “Five more minutes…”
You make an obnoxious snoring sound as she giggles. You peek your eye open again once you hear more footsteps, and Bonnie is right in your face, pouting. “Get up you lazy crab.”
Wah??? So mean!
> “Odile is sitting too!”
“Yeah. But she’s old. So that’s fine.” WOW. “You can get up whenever you want to, Dile.”
“Now would be a good time, actually.” With Isabeau rejoining at the perfect time, Odile waves him over and he helps pull her up. “Don’t let Siffrin try to fool you. The floor is not comfortable.”
You giggle, and push yourself to your feet in turn. Isabeau looks a little sad that you didn’t need help, but you give him a thankful smile anyway and a thumbs-up.
> “Okay, fine, maybe it needs
three
pillows.”
“Let’s just go, please.” You watch Odile walk by as she gives you…a look, and moves ahead before you rush to the lead again. You’re not sure what kind of look that was, but…
Something tells you it was meant to be reassuring.
You lead your friends up the new hallway, passing a few broken pillars, ignoring more strands of growing hair, until…
…Oh.
“Well, I thought there'd be something in this room, but…”
“BUT IT'S A CRABBING DEAD END!!!!!!!!!”
“Language.”
“But there's an intact statue over there…” Mirabelle mumbles, stepping forward. “Isn't it the first we've seen in the House?”
You think of a figurine breaking after you set it down.
> “The first one we’ve seen at
all
in any frozen areas.”
Without another word, you all follow Mirabelle one at a time into the room, and stay side-by-side as she shuts her eyes.
Their face obscured, Their silhouette shrouded, Their expression hidden…an intact statue of the Change God stands before you.
You look around, watching Mira, Isabeau, and Bonnie stand in shared silence, their eyes shut, all lost in thought, most likely sending their wishes to the Change God. You and Odile are the only ones not following.
You haven’t stood in front of the larger statue in Dormont in a while. Would it be wrong of you to ask for something again? You’re not sure if it’s the Change God sending you back or not, but…you still want everything to turn out okay. You know it won’t with what you know right now, but…it might be worth another try? Maybe you can get a push in the right direction, considering you’ve gone the wrong way twice now…both in a literal sense, and…moral sense, up to this point.
You want to know what to do…so everyone will be okay.
With a deep breath, you shut your eye…and wish for guidance.
. . .
There’s a flash of light.
Your friends make various startled sounds, everyone looking back and forth. You join them, wondering what that was.
…Your pockets feel…lighter?
“Siffrin? What’s wrong?” You ignore Odile as you rapidly pat at your pockets.
“Siffrin?? D-did you lose something???” You ignore Mirabelle as you look around the floor.
“What are you looking for, Sif?” You ignore Isabeau as you check around his hair, trying not to throw up when you get close to it.
“Frin?” You…look at Bonnie.
You hear the faint sound of a buzzer in the back of your head,
“…Where’s your dagger?”
and a giggle.
You try not to snarl as you rush out of the room.
Just like before, the party calls for you, but you snap your fingers and speed ahead.
No. No no no no no this is not happening. You’re not going to be toyed around with by some lazy, useless god that’s not even yours.
And here you thought the Change God would want to help– would want to help Vaugarde, or Their followers, or anyone willing to pray to Them, even some foreigner like you. No wonder Mirabelle feels so helpless about being some kind of chosen one. You’d be pretty blinding miserable if a deity you depended on was ignoring you, or actively sabotaging you too.
The Universe can only do so much, but at least It’s guiding you, It’s leading you, It’s giving you something to follow, even if the goal is hard to face. Even if it terrifies you more than ever. Even if the way to reach him is something you’re trying to work around.
And now, thanks to Them, you can’t even do that.
At least you’re still not stuck.
“SIFFRIN—!!!”
You reach for the first Tear you see, and everything
Chapter Text
stops.
quiet
static
you
feel
nervous?
unsure?
watched?
oh, thats why youre in town
you shouldve learned the name of this place but now theres no point
someone
is talking to you, and asking if you have enough
you were told to grab some extra food on the way so that you could be safe
Stop that, just take it. you have so much !! I promise I have more than enough.
Are you ready?
you dont really know
you are a little scared
what if Would you feel better if I went with you?
but thats Because I will. I’ll go with you.
its not safe The shop will be fine.
As long as the twins can come too.
It’s been a bit since they’ve seen Dormont.
you nod almost desperately
Cool. Lemme grab a bag too.
I’ll meet you at the shop.
you turn, pockets full, mind racing
and then everything
falls apart,
Where do you think you’re going?
you say nothing
Bright one,
he steps closer
Care to explain to me…what exactly it is you think you’re doing?
you dont know what to do
you dont know where to run
Quit your stuttering
he grabs your wrist and you wince
and answer me.
Now.
you can barely breathe youre shaking
you cant move,
Siffrin.
your name is spit out of his mouth like it was poison to him
Speak up.
…You were trying to…what?
its cold you cant breathe
After everything I– Has all of this meant nothing to you, Siffrin? Do I mean nothing to you??
I’ve done everything I can to keep you safe, and now you want to act stupid and leave?
stupid stupid stupid stupid stupid stupid stupid stupid stupid stupid
your head is fuzzy you cant breathe
After everything we’ve worked for together, after everything I’ve done for you…!!!
you dont know where to look
you dont know what to say
you cant
Look at me when I’m talking to you.
breathe
his grip onyour wri st is so tigh t it hurts it hurt s ithurtsithurtsithurts
you try to p ull away make him le t go please plea se pleas e l et g o
make him stop ,
you feel something pop
Don’t you
dare
try to walk away from me.
your shoulder is ou t of pl ace
if h e pulls an y mo re your a rm is go ing to be r ippe d of f ! ! !
hes t oo stro ng ple as e le t go !! ! ! ! !
letgoletgoletgoletgoletgoletgoletgoletgoletgoletgopleaseletgopleasepleaspleasepl
a nd th en,
You really need to learn to listen the first time.
you f eel
a
tug ! ! ! !
◀◀
Loop 5 — Floor 3
–!!!
You wake up.
You dreamt about your father in tears, wondering why you were out so late.
You dreamt about your father gently hugging you, overwhelmed with worry.
You dreamt about your father guiding you back to the cabin, back home, with neither of you having an answer as to why you were in town at all. You couldn’t remember, for some reason.
But now you know that’s not what happened.
You roll your shoulder and your wrist. Still hurts.
You take a moment to settle from the pins in needles in your arm, and breathe…
With the taste of madeleines on your tongue, you pat at your side– there’s your dagger, thank the Stars– and stand up to stretch while the others finish their snacks. Now you know the worst way to go on this floor! No thank you! You won’t make that same mistake again!
…Good for nothing ‘gods’ aside…
Who was that person? The one with the softer voice, not just by volume. The one who handed you food, and wouldn’t take no for an answer about it. The one who talked about Dormont, and offered to…go with you there. Were you planning a trip? But you weren’t allowed to do that. You weren’t allowed to go anywhere outside of town, and even getting there took…Stars, how many years? All you knew was the beach, the fields, a couple trees, and the path leading to a nameless town where no one knew you even existed.
You were scared, too, so what were you doing? What were you thinking? You would’ve known better than to risk anything like that, right? If anything had been drilled in your head growing up, it was that the world was dangerous, and that he’d be there to protect you…in his own awful ways…but he wasn’t there. He wasn’t going on the trip. Clearly he didn’t know about it in the first place, since he reacted sooooo well to seeing you walk with that person. Even you can admit you were acting stupid, right? You were risking a lot, and acting stupid, because…because you were trying to…
. . .
You think about…a letter. Addressed to a mother. From a child who had recently…
Run away.
. . .
You want to know who that person was.
“Oh! Are you ready?”
Smile for the Fighter, Siffrin!
> “Ready!”
“Alright! Let’s go!!!”
You’re already starting to get tired of running through the same halls, facing the same Sadnesses, and hearing the same conversations…so hopefully, please Universe, the last row of Tears you haven’t cleared away will give you something to look forward to! Something new, something different, something important…
Something like a way around the gate! So you don’t have to look at, touch, or deal with the horrible smell of burning hair! Wouldn’t that be nice!
Stars. Whatever. You think you’ve learned not to get your hopes up over…well, anything, really.
Like always, you head to the right, get to the mirror room already smiling for the picture, get the smiling key, head to the other side of the floor, get the angry key from the closet, head back to—
—you trip, making you stumble to the floor as you tried to get around an approaching Sadness.
“WAH—!! Siffrin!!!”
“Don’t worry, we got it, Sif!”
You bite your tongue to keep yourself from arguing. Of course Mirabelle and Isabeau are gonna jump in to defend you, but you’re wasting time like this—
“H-here, Frin, I already got you a Tonic.” You…sigh under your breath, and take the sour drink from Bonnie as you try to get back up. Dizzy…
“You…y-you really gotta stop jumping in front of me all the time.”
…Huh?
As Odile joins the others to fight off the Sadness, you look at Bonnie. They look…really upset, but mostly angry. “You’ve been doing it almost every time we see a s-stupid Sadness.” Their hands are closed into slightly shaking fists. “I can handle myself, y’know. I-I don’t want you doing that.”
You’ve been…doing that?
You’ve been so focused on getting through here as quickly as possible, you didn’t even realize that…you’ve been protecting them and jumping in the way, out of nothing but pure instinct.
. . .
You…slowly…loosen your own fist that you apparently clenched, still keeping it hidden under your cloak.
> “Sorry, Bonnie. I’m just…”
Worried? Scared? Haunted by the idea of their ribs being crushed in his hand instead of yours?
Of course you are. You’d never, ever forgive yourself if that happened to them. You’d never be able to close your eye again without imagining it– the sight, the sound…
But luckily, that will never happen.
Ever.
You’ll make sure of it.
> “…trying to be careful.”
“I don’t think you know what that word means, Frin.”
They push another Tonic in your hand and run back to the others, raising their ‘new’ wok to slam it into the– aaand they missed.
…You’d understand them being annoyed, since you kept getting in the way if anything, but…why were they so upset?
Oh, right. You know why. It’s because they’re back to hating you. It’s fine. It’s fine. Clearly they have every right to be upset with you.
Just like they should be now, seeing how you’re still wasting time.
Quickly downing the sour Tonic, you hurry back to your party, and slash at the Sadness with your dagger. With your hit, it melts away, and its pieces retreat in random directions to reform later.
You breathe in, and out…and get moving again.
“Weird smelly one!!!”
“Wh—”
“Free Crest Sadness!!!”
“Let’s go!!!”
Speed up, Artsy Silent Burst, power up, Paper III, power up Odile again, Paper α V, Mirabelle heals you, Isa gets a good hit with his ‘new’ papier-mâché punch, everyone attacks at once with the strong flow of Creative Craft in the air, and…
That…should’ve been it. Why wasn’t that it?? How is it not dead???
“AW!!! We almost got it!!!”
“It's very weak… A slightly stronger blow would've done it!”
“Well, if it's weak…” Isabeau looks down at Bonnie with a confident grin. “Wanna deal the final blow, Bonbon?”
They gasp so loud you would’ve thought it’s their first time breathing. “CAN I?!??”
“It is pretty weak, so…” Odile joins in with that usual small smirk. “Sure. Knock yourself out.”
They lift up their wok again. “O-OKAY!!!! HERE I GO!!!!!”
They rush, reel back with the kitchenware…and SMACK.
With their final blow, the weird Sadness bursts into pieces, and the Crest flings into the wall before bouncing off and rolling…right to your feet.
…Huh.
“YEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!!!!”
They swing the wok around at nothing in what seems to be some sort of…victory dance? Some kind of scare tactic for the lack of Sadnesses in here? You’re not sure.
But at least they seem happy. You clap.
“Great job, Bonbon!”
“You did good.”
“What would we have done without you!”
“HMF!!!!!!!!!!!” They throw their fists in the air as they always do, wok still in hand, a big smile on their face…and then they look at you. “Did you see that, Frin?? Did you see that??” They point their kitchenware towards you as you nod. “I can handle myself!!! Do you believe me now?!?”
You…stop clapping, just shooting them a nervous smile.
> “N-never had a doubt, Bonb— Bonnie.”
You have no right to call them that. They’re already upset with you.
You quickly pick up the Star Crest before anyone else can even try to comment.
“…Alright, Boniface, I have to ask. What do you mean by…‘weird smelly’.”
“Those Sadnesses all smell really sugary.”
“That’s it?!?”
Moving on.
One direction left.
You challenge Isabeau to a game of rock-paper-scissors this time, best two out of three to make it seem fair…even if you’re cheating. You win, then lose, then finally set your paper hand over his rock with a winning wink, leading the way in your prized direction.
It…takes him a second to catch up, Odile having to snap him out of something, but you’re off towards the mirror room again!
As expected, the Crest is colder, colder, freezing to the touch in your hands as you approach. Finally. Finally. Your last chance to get around. Your last chance to avoid going through that stupid gate. Your last chance to avoid looking at his hair. Your last chance to possibly sneak around behind him, and maybe this time, you can scare him. You can hurt him. Pull at his hair until it rips from the scalp, tug at his muscles until they pop, break his bones, crush his ribs, smash open his skull and tear his heart apart into little blinding pieces and then go back and do it all again and again and again…!!! See how he likes it!!!
You have to force yourself not to throw the Crest at the Tears as soon as you see them. Calm down. Calm down. Calm down. Approaching this like a wild animal isn’t going to get you anywhere. It’s just going to get your friends hurt…and you, probably, but that part doesn’t really matter. You just…need to get to the end, and figure it out from there. Just find a way around, and get to the end. Just…move…forward.
You hold your breath…and use the Star Crest on the final row of Tears.
…Your hands are still cold.
With only a glance to your friends, you make sure they’re all ready, and you move forward. You can see a door to the right. Maybe if you head in there, it’ll lead to—
…you…stop.
Your stare falls on someone…frozen.
Their hand is stretched out, forever offering it to whoever walks by, with a smile cemented onto their face. Tears are stuck to their cheeks despite their smile.
Right, you had noticed them before, didn’t you. Before you touched a Tear for the first time, thinking you could make it through to get a better look at them.
Their hand…is empty. No key like you were thinking before, but…maybe that was a stupid thought to have in the first place. They don’t look desperate or afraid, clashing with every other frozen person in the House, as if…they were ready for this, ready to be frozen… It’s like they were at peace knowing what was about to happen. You might even say…hopeful.
(isn’t that what you wanted?)
Hah. No wonder they caught your attention.
…But…now that you’re really looking at them, you…
“S-Siffrin?”
“Sif?? Hey, what's wrong?”
You don't turn to the party, blinking as you reach up with one hand to rub your cheek. You're…
“Frin? Why are you crying?” You're crying? Oh. You're crying. You're crying a lot.
Your body doesn't react with a faster pace of breathing, your eyes don't burn, your throat isn't sore with what you'd expect to be bile… It isn’t anything like the last time with him.
No, you're just…silently, calmly crying. You wouldn't even have noticed it if it weren't for Bonnie’s comment.
You stare at the frozen…stranger.
Why are you crying?
Why does your heart ache when you look at them?
“Do you…know this person, Siffrin?”
. . .
Do you?
Slowly, carefully, you step closer, and reach for their hand.
At first, your fingertips are all that manage to brush theirs, but then you shift forward to rest your palm in their hand.
Everything in this House is cold. Everything. The pillars, the keys, the doors, the closets, the desks, the walls, the floor…the pit in your stomach making your head spin…the eyes of Sadnesses piercing through you as their main target…his looming presence… Everything makes you feel colder, and colder, and colder.
But right here, right now, as their touch bites you with a fresh feeling of frost, as your hand falls numb in the matter of a second, as you look at a smile you don’t think you’d ever get bored of looking at…
In this moment…you feel warm.
. . .
You shake your head to answer Odile, take your hand back from the stranger, wipe your face of your silent tears…and smile at the party.
None of them are smiling at you.
> “Let's keep going.”
…Silence, and stillness…but everyone eventually takes turns nodding their heads. No one says a word as they follow you, and you nearly pinch yourself to keep yourself from sighing in relief. You know they’re all looking at you, but it’s fine, because it won’t matter anyway. You can act weird all you want and not have to worry about it! Because knowing your luck, this isn’t actually going to get you anywhere useful, and you’re just going to go back anyway! Haha!
And as you step into the new room…
You’d find that you were exactly right.
“Miraaaaaaa!”
“Yes, yes, I'm reading…”
Stars.
You look around the rest of the room while they read, hoping to find another secret passage, or a hallway behind a poster or blocked by a shelf, or just anything at all to make this worth it.
“Oranges are nice.”
You look in the different drawers, and find nothing.
“Oranges are soft.”
You pull at a few books in the bookshelf, and nothing happens.
“Oranges are frail.”
You try to look behind the bookshelf, and get met with the same brick wall.
“When you look at me I feel like one.”
There has to be something here.
“Your fingernail digs into my cheek.”
Please. You’ll take anything. Anything…!!!
“Peel an orange open…”
THUD.
You startle as a book falls from your hands, and you quickly stand up straight with a smile when everyone turns to look at you.
“Aw crab, Sif, did you get bored of the poem that quickly?”
“It’s not finished, anyway…”
“Then let’s finish it for them, Mira!”
“N—”
> “—o.”
Oh. Oops.
You blink at Odile. You didn’t mean to talk over her.
She lets out a quiet breath. “Heh. Glad Siffrin’s on my side with this one. We don’t really have time for this, do we?”
“But the orange, m’dame! How will we know what happens to it after it's peeled??”
“It dies, Za.” Bonnie??? “Peel an orange open, it dies. That’s the ending.”
Isa makes a fake sniffle sound. “Now you’re just making it sad, Bonbon…”
> “…Isa-boohoo.”
“PFF– HAHAHA!!! That was a good one, Sif!”
“Nevermind. I think we have time for poem endings.”
“I hate you so much, Frin.”
Eheh… Yeah.
You know.
You look away.
> “We, uh…we should go. I think.”
“Huh? I-is something wrong, Siffrin?”
You smile at Mirabelle as best as you can.
> “No.”
“Of course, because the crying earlier and the…” Odile gestures to you. “…shaking…really makes me believe that, Siffrin.”
Stars.
Hidden under your cloak, you close your hands into tight fists so the rest of you stops shaking.
> “I just want to get to the end.”
“…Hm. I’m sure you do.” She looks down at her book. “You seem…quite eager to face the King. At least that makes one of us.”
That gentleness she had with you before is nowhere to be seen. There’s only suspicion, and a very, very well aware side-eye.
It’s almost enough to make you want to go down that hall and wait outside the bathroom again, just for one, two, not even three minutes of time…where she understands you.
A moment in time…where you can both be honest.
A moment in time, aside from the talk in the Clocktower…where she’s actually listening to you, and not studying you.
…It’s
almost
enough.
> “I just…want to get to the end. Nothing else to say.”
“Why don’t we just…take an extra five minutes, Sif?” Isabeau is trying to be reassuring, but the way his expression falls when you look at him, you think he’s gotten the hint that he’s not helping. “You, well… You just really look like you need a second. Do you wanna sit? We can finish that poem, if you want! Get your mind off…stuff, and things, or whatever’s going on in there.” He laughs quietly, trying to sound playful and careful.
Look at you. Even now, with no talk, they’re treating you like you’re made of already broken glass, and that just looking at one more little rock is going to be enough to break you.
But you guess they’re not wrong.
(your wrist and shoulder still hurt)
Poem. Poem, poem, poem… The poem about…oranges.
You think about a cold hand on your throat right under your chin, a thumb on one cheek,
> “I wasn’t paying attention.”
“Oh! Well, the person in the poem is seeing themself as the orange, I think? Being soft and frail, and feeling that way when around someone. Here, uh,” he starts, taking the paper from Mireabelle to read it. “The last lines are…your fingernail digs into my cheek…
Peel an orange open…”
and the rest of the fingers digging into your other cheek to hold your jaw and keep you in place.
(let go let go let go
please let go of me
You throw your hands up and step back.
> “Blood on your hands! I-I don’t know…! Can we
please
get going.”
“Sif—”
> “Please. I brought us to a dead end, and– and I just want to go. Go back. So I can find another way, and fix it. Please.”
Mirabelle is the first to step closer to you, her face overtaken by worry. “Siffrin, it’s okay…!! The House became a maze after the King attacked, none of us know where any of these halls will lead to right now.” But you do. You know. You know now. You know that nowhere is the right way. “It’s okay that our first try wasn’t right–” It’s not your first try. But you still messed up again. You’re never going to stop messing things up. “–but we still have the rest of the floor, right? And all those rooms we skipped… I’m sure there’s something else we can find!” There’s not. There’s not. There’s not. “We can all take a part in looking around too, it doesn’t just have to fall on you.”
But it should. You have this power to go back, to try again, and again, and again, and you found nothing. But despite finding nothing, you’re still too much of a blinding coward to go up to that gate and tear it apart yourself, like you did the first time. ‘Finding a way around to sneak up behind him’…right, sure, that’s a great excuse you came up with. You know exactly why you don’t want to go up there. You know exactly why you don’t want to take the fastest way up that you’ve known about since the beginning.
You were never strong enough to face him head on. Not when you were little, not when you picked a name, not when you were trying to run away, and you still aren’t strong enough now. You never will be.
And now…you’re going to lead everyone in a march up to their doom, just like Odile said, and try to convince yourself that you’re going to do all those horrible things he did to you right back at him. You’re going to tell him that you know, that you know what he did to you Universe knows how many times, and you’re going to see how he likes it when you and your friends finally rid the world of him, and his Curse.
All of that, when you can’t even cut some stupid blinding hair.
Even now, you can’t move. Even now, you’re still too much of a coward. You’re still too weak. You’re still too terrified of burning that hair and facing him, and you’re only going to end up running in circles on this floor in hopeless desperation and you’re going to drag your friends into nothing over and over and over again and you’re just going to make it worse for everyone!
you’ll make it worse! you’re making it worse right now!! you always make it worse!!!
“Woah, Sif, don’t pull at your hair like that…!!”
“Gems alive, Siffrin, breathe for a second.”
“Frin…?”
“Siffrin!”
you flinch, when Mirabelle takes your hands, and you let go of your hair. “L-look at me, Siffrin? Please?” You don’t know if you can. “You don’t have to, but…I really think you should focus on me instead, o-okay? Instead of…whatever you’re thinking about right now.”
. . .
You…hold your breath, and slowly look at her.
> “Sorry, I-I’m sorry, I—”
“I-it’s okay! It’s okay, you don’t have to be sorry. I’m sorry for grabbing you like that, I just–…” She lets out a slow, shaky breath…and you do the same. Slowly, one finger at a time, she lets go of your hands. “It’s okay, Siffrin. We went the wrong way, and that’s okay. You…you know it’s okay to make mistakes sometimes, right?”
…You don’t respond.
Your lack of an answer is enough to make her concern turn into sorrow. “Siffrin…”
> “I’m just wasting time.”
“It doesn’t matter.” She brings her hands together in front of her, shifting slightly so you can’t look away. “We can find another way. There’s still plenty left to explore on this floor.”
There’s not.
> “…You’re sure?”
She nods with no hesitation, and…you stare. There’s that hint of determination in her eyes that she always has. Even when she’s scared, or overwhelmed, or faced with something that seems impossible to get through…even when she’s in tears, screaming out a sob in front of her frozen roommate, and all hope seems lost…even when…you’re frozen in his grasp, and they’re left behind to try and save you from someone that’s too strong for any of you…she has never given up.
She has always stood her ground, determined, ready, and stronger than ever…like a true heroine.
…You bet he especially hates that about her.
“Of course I’m sure.” Carefully, making sure not to touch you again, she offers one of her hands. She’s smiling at you. It’s that gentle, welcoming smile that seems to be stitched onto the face of everyone who grew up in Vaugarde, ready to greet and help any stranger or traveler that wanders their way.
But her smile…there’s something…different about it. Something calming, something comforting, something…warm. “And we can all look, together…whenever you’re ready.” Something that you never, ever want to lose.
You…take her hand, and nod.
In an instant, her smile brightens, even if it’s only enough to be something you would notice. You feel the corners of your mouth curl up as well, and you didn’t have to force it this time. You can’t help it…her smiles are just that contagious. “I’ll take the lead this time! We’ll find a way to get to the next floor no problem, I promise.” She turns towards the others, pointing at them with her free hand. “Which means that everyone needs to keep their eyes peeled!”
Isabeau is the first to smile, standing up straight with a laugh. He raises his hand to his head in a mock salute. “Eyes will be as peeled as poetry, miss Mira!”
“That doesn’t make any sense.”
“Your eyes too, madame! Get your face out of your book!”
Odile turns her head to glare at Mirabelle, raising a brow with a small smirk. “Oh, so young Mirabelle has turned to ordering her elders around now, has she… What have you done to her, Siffrin.” You open your mouth– “I’m joking, by the way. You can relax.” –and you…close your mouth, nodding instead. She rolls her eyes as she shuts her book, still smiling despite it all, and shoots you a playful look.
“I can look in those holes in the walls we saw a couple times!!!” Bonnie smiles big, trying to stand tall like Isabeau as they look at Mirabelle. “There’s bound to be stuff hiding in there! Like rats!! We can throw rats at the King!!!!”
Mira giggles nervously, waving a dismissive hand. “I-I don’t think there were any rats in the House before this.” …And then she stares forward in disbelief, slowly blinking, and it takes everything in you not to laugh. “Oh Change. Were there…? Were there rats living in our walls???”
Isabeau laughs for you. “They wanted to go to school! They wanted to learn!!”
“Are you saying rats can’t learn anything, Belle?” Bonnie squints, looking determined. “I bet I could teach a rat to cook if one was living in my house. Za owes me all his savings if I can’t.”
“I did not? Agree?? To this bet???”
“Kids, please.”
“Right!!! S-sorry, madame!!” Mirabelle giggles again before she looks at you, and you feel yourself effortlessly smile again. “Ready to go?”
You nod.
> “Lead the charge, miss heroine.”
A sparkle flashes in her eyes, and her smile softens before she nods. “This way, then!” Still holding your hand, she gently tugs you along as she leads you out of the room, the others following close behind.
You don’t stop smiling. Even as you know you’re only wasting their time, you don’t stop smiling. Even as you leave the warmer writing room and return to the cold hallway, you don’t stop smiling. Even as their conversations continue without you, despite you being right here with them, you don’t stop smiling. Even as you pass the frozen stranger, forever holding out their hand, forever hoping for someone to take it, forever waiting for their shell to break so they can move again…much like them, you don’t stop smiling.
It would be so nice…if it was real.
As Mirabelle guides you down the hall, you reach to the side with your free hand as you pass by some nearby Tears, and smile at her when she looks back at you right as everything
stops.
at least now youre not making it worse
youre going to fix it
you can
change
you can
wash it out?
redye it?
cut it off?
oh, thank the stars you found the shop
youre out of breath as you ask them plead with them to fix something
theyre
worrying more about you, and telling you to sit down first
apples, peaches, and pineapples already sliced and ready for you
they dropped everything when they saw you so that you could be safe
I’m messing with you, Siffrin. you thought you upset them !! Just trying to make you smile.
What made you change your mind?
and thats when something weird happened
you talk about your father What makes you say that?
you talk about your origins …you looked scared when you got here.
you talk about Your dad just sounds kinda…
your safety
you talk about something you never had before
I’d be happy to be your friend, Siffrin. If you’d like.
and then everything
falls apart,
But your dad, he—
you are still stained
At least put the blame on me if he gets more upset.
Siffrin, I don’t want you getting hurt.
you dont know what theyre talking about
you dont know why they dont believe you
Is there something I’m missing, Siffrin?
Is there some big detail that makes this…normal for you?
you dont want to think about this anymore
…I won’t talk about this anymore, I’m sorry, but just know that…
you always have a place here, okay?
you deny an offer once, twice, three times then once more before you rush out
running right
...That was quite the conversation, wasn’t it, bright one.
into
◀◀
Loop 6 — Floor 3
–!!!
You wake up.
You dreamt about your father stepping in your path as you left your bedroom.
You dreamt about your father making you breakfast, afraid of you passing out.
You dreamt about your father reassuring you about your hair, that there was no rush, and that you could fix it together. It was only fair, after his shocked outburst the night before.
But now you know that’s not what happened.
. . .
That person…that styling one…they’re that frozen stranger. The stranger holding their hand out, tears cemented on their face, with a hopeful smile waiting for you to cry over. No, not a stranger, they’re a friend. You’re supposed to be their friend, but you can’t remember their name! It seemed like at that time you didn’t know their name just yet, but then he…he still stepped in, tried to hurt you, tried to hurt them…!! Someone you barely knew for a day, and they already picked up on something you’ve been too blinding stupid to realize the entire time!!! Just how willing was he to hurt people, hurt complete strangers before all of this started? Just how many times did he do this? Scared you, yelled at you, hurt you, hurt someone else, did any of this and then went back?? Who else did he hurt in front of you and then made you forget it all with the snap of a finger???
You want to know.
“Frin?”
You need to know.
“Is it time for a Siffrin stretch break? Hehe!”
You need to know everything he did to you, to the styling one, to anyone else that you can’t remember anymore.
“Your joints sound worse than mine, Siffrin…and that’s saying something.”
You need to know how many times he had to pretend to care about you.
“Oh! Are you ready?”
You don’t even look at Isabeau as you run out.
You ignore the confused calls of your friends,
and reach for your next dream.
Chapter Text
the words are starting to swim off the page
Getting tired?
you nod your head and try not to slam it down onto the blurry book
theyre laughing I get it. Craft in combat is complicated.
Did you want to try and put it into action instead?
youre not sure
you dont have a weapon
all you have is a carving knife at home
they laugh again
You don’t need weapons to fight with Craft, Siffrin. I can show you.
oh, but … you dont want tYou’re not gonna hurt me. I see that look on your face.
you stick out your tongue and they do it right back at you
I’d resist your attacks anyway, even if you tried. But I know you wouldn’t.
I-I mean that in!! Craft sense!! That’s not me saying I’m stronger than you or anything, I promise!!
its your turn to laugh Mean to me. You’re mean to me. Do you know that.
youre laughing again and then you stand Is that a yes?
and then you nod
Crab yeah! Visual learning is my preference too, hehe!
Oh. We should get out of the library for this.
youre both laughing as you leave and you wave a silent apology at the workers for being loud
I think I’m the perfect practice dummy.
you tilt your head I’m not actually calling myself dumb!
you squint But I’m Protective, and you’re Piercing, right?
you nod Then knowing how to hit Rocks hard is good practice.
You know. Just… Just in case.
just in case ? but youre safe here
youve always been safe here with him
Don’t let the name of the Craft fool you, Siffrin.
Not everyone who is a Protector, is a protector.
…Do you know what I mean?
you nod?
you guess that makes sense
even if that doesnt apply to anyone you know
So, uh…let me show you the best ways to get us down, especially with Scissors, if something were to happen.
Are you ready, Siffrin?
you nod, and cross your arms over your chest, two fingers out with each hand
> im ready, nadine !!
and then everything
falls apart,
What a waste of his time and energy.
and he pulls you back to him from behind
◀◀
Loop 7
–!!!
You wake up.
You dreamt about your father meeting you in town after your studies.
You dreamt about your father commenting on how exhausted you looked.
You dreamt about your father helping you return home, praising you for your new knowledge of Craft, and waving your friend goodbye.
But now you know that’s not what happened.
. . .
You said their name. You said their name before he took you away and went back. You said their name, you said it, you said it… You said…‘I’m ready, Nadine.’
Nadine. Their name is Nadine. Nadine, Nadine, Nadine.
How could you forget?? It’s not like half of your memories with them have been wiped from your brain or anything!! Obviously!!! Haha!!!!
No, it’s not like that at all…because you can get them back.
This is the key, isn’t it. You don’t know why touching his Tears are what’s flooding you with rewound memories, but it’s working. It’s working, and you’re remembering! You’re learning each and every little thing that he never wanted you to find out!! Hahaha , it’s just like Bonnie said!! Snooping where you shouldn’t be looking to find something you shouldn’t have, but you’re taking it anyways!! You’re only getting back what was stolen from you all this time!! It’s only fair, isn’t it?!?
You let out a shaky breath for a laugh, push yourself to your feet, and dash out of the safe room before anyone can even blink. The House is littered with his Tears, it’ll only take you a second to find some!
You lock eyes with some, and run over with your hand out. This is easy. This is so easy, and so worth it!! You just have to
stop
and let the endless feeling
give you the answers you want
◀◀
Loop 8
–!!!
You wake up.
You dreamt about your father calmly asking you to stay home more often instead of going to town every day. He told you he missed you, and was worried about you being out late when it’s cold.
But now you know that’s not what happened.
You wave the nonexistent hand from your hair, and push yourself onto your feet again.
“Siffrin? What are you—”
You run by Mira, and reach for a Tear.
◀◀
Loop 9
–!!!
You wake up.
You dreamt about your father teasing you for drawing in your notes, saying the little Change God doodles on the sides might get distracting. You stopped drawing Them after that.
But now you know that’s not what happened.
You shake the lingering pain out of your hand, and get moving.
“Siffrin? What are you—”
You run for a Tear.
◀◀
Loop 10
You wake up.
You dreamt about your father laughing with you and Nadine, about to get rid of the dye, and asking Nadine to wash it out by hand. Your head had started hurting for some reason, and you didn’t want to move to the back room.
But that’s not what happened.
You get on your feet,
“Siffrin? What are you—”
and trip into a Tear.
◀◀
Loop 11
You wake up.
You dreamt about your father telling you it’s okay, he’s not mad, and that you could patch up the star chart together. You had dropped your carving knife by mistake, and didn’t realize it was on the floor.
But that’s not what happened.
You itch the invisible hand off your throat, and take a deep breath.
You don’t even hear Mirabelle this time as you run to your next memory.
◀◀
Loop 12
You wake up.
You dreamt about your father gently holding your shoulders, posing with you for a picture on your birthday. You were so happy to be with him for a Change Festival.
But that’s not what happened.
You roll both shoulders, and run to the next one.
◀◀
Loop 13
You dreamt about your fingers being crushed in a slammed shut book.
You weren’t supposed to learn too much about Vaugarde’s beliefs.
◀◀
Loop 14
You dreamt about your hair being pulled so you couldn’t walk away.
You knew better than to argue.
◀◀
Loop 15
You dreamt about a thumb hooked into your jaw so you couldn’t look away.
You needed to be better at listening.
◀◀
Loop 16
You dreamt about being grabbed around the ankle and getting pulled off the roof.
You could fall and get hurt without him there.
◀◀
Loop 17
You dreamt about getting a door shut in your face and your nose breaking.
You should always ask before going into someone’s room.
◀◀
Loop 18
You dreamt about your father calling you childish.
◀◀
Loop 19
You dreamt about your father calling you ungrateful.
◀◀
Loop 20
You dreamt about your father calling you stupid.
. . .
Actually, now that you’re thinking about it…
◀◀
Loop 21
You dreamt about your father calling you selfish.
Since he technically looped you back for each and every one of these…
◀◀
Loop 22
You dreamt about your father calling you selfish.
With your own two loops in mind, shouldn’t your number be something more like…
◀◀
Loop 44
You dreamt about your father calling you selfish.
That’s more like it! Hahaha!!
You ignore the Housemaiden, rush to the next Tear, and
you always loved the beach
the sand was fun to run through and you liked looking at the water
but at the same time the ocean is kinda scary, isnt it
it seems so endless
and yet something is out there
you just dont know what
you idly rock your little boat in the sand as you watch the water
its so pretty . . . you think youd like getting lost in it, despite what he thinks
Bright one?
you turn towards the sound and wave at your friend with a smile
but as you turn to walk to him something catches your foot
the rope used to keep your boat on the beach
you loosened it from rocking the boat around
and now its wrapped around your ankle
What’s wrong? Are you—
thats when a bigger wave crashed into the beach
and you were pulled into the water unable to get out of the rope
youre under the surface before you can even try to scream
its cold and youre scar ed and yo u think youre g on na di e
you try and try and t ry to untan gleyourself bu t your h an ds are so sma ll and your ey es h urt from thesalt water and yo ukeep swal lowi ng more wate r youre gonna die youre gonna die you
yo u h ear som ething f all in th e wa ter
and
some one
tugs at your an kle right as
you , ,,
◀◀
Loop 46
. . .
You…wake up.
You…dreamt about your father…meeting you at the beach, looking like he was in a rush for some reason.
You dreamt about your father…noticing your ankle caught in a rope, and quickly helping to free you from the tangle.
You dreamt about your father…holding you in his arms…as a big splash hits the beach, and you both get soaked.
You were both laughing.
. . .
You stand up, push by the Housemaiden, and run to another Tear to
youve forgotten a lot, hes told you
but hes forgotten a lot too, so its okay
with you here, you hope you can help him remember
and he can help you remember too
one of those things that youve forgotten
is that you really
really
really dont like thunder
and right now theres a really really really bad storm
and your friend hasnt come back yet
you cant sit still
you cant stop crying
youre scared of getting struck or something happening to the house or something flooding or something bad that could get you or him hurt and
youre trying so so so hard to be brave like him but youre not youre not
and then
theres a loud deafening CRACK
and something snaps and lands on the roof
you had a feeling this cabin was old
but you didnt know the roof could collapse that easily
Little one—!!!
until,
◀◀
Loop 48
. . .
You wake up.
You dreamt about your father rushing into the house, soaked from the rain, quickly picking you up in his arms.
You dreamt about your father…covering your ears, as lightning strikes one of the trees next to the cabin.
You dreamt…about your father…holding out a closed fist towards the roof, and summoning a Crafted shield…to protect you as the giant, broken off tree branch crashed into the roof.
He had stood there…holding you as you cried…keeping up the shield…until the storm was over.
He wouldn’t let you help fix the roof, and just told you to play…like a kid should.
. . .
Well…duh, you were a kid, of course he was nice to you then.
…You…stand up, and…
“Oh? Are you ready?”
You ignore the Fighter, stumble to another Tear, and
you dont know whats wrong with you
you hold the scissors in your hand and stare at yourself in the mirror
why cant you do it
everything you do
everything you say
its all so so bad
you can tell you upset him every time he looks at you
looks at your hair
looks at the stain you cant get rid of
so just do it . just do it
you hold the scissors up and then cut off a big chunk of lightless hair
…coward. you know thats not what you mean
you hold the scissors up again and cut off more lightless hair
thats not what you mean
you hold the scissors up and
you dont do anything
you look at your chopped up hair
you look at the mess you call your reflection
you look at someone who would be better off …
you hear
Bright one? I’m home.
a knock
Just wanted to let you know.
on the bathroom door
Didn’t want to scare you in case you didn’t hear me.
you dont make a sound
hed be so much happier without you
Siffrin? Are you alright…?
you hold the scissors up
Any sound at all, bright one, you know I worry about—
to your throat
and
◀◀
Loop 50 — Floor 3
…You wake up.
You dreamt about your father returning home earlier than you expected.
You dreamt about…your father hugging you, and you being unable to answer when he asked what you were doing with the scissors.
You dreamt…about your father…skipping his work for the week…to spend time with you, and make sure you were comforted…make sure you were feeling better.
And…you did. You did feel a lot better.
You couldn’t even remember…why you were upset to begin with.
. . .
That was…after the Change Festival. After you stained your hair with lightless dye. Not right after, but…a few months after, you think. You were trying to be careful. You were trying to be careful about each and every little thing you’d do or say, but despite his reassurances…whether they were rewound or not…you never believed any of it.
Even now, you can still picture the sad look in his strangely-shaded eyes when he’d see your hair.
But the look on his face when he found you in the bathroom…about to try something really, really stupid…it was much, much worse.
He was devastated.
Not over your appearance, not over your interest in Change…but devastated about how you were treating yourself after it all. Devastated over the thought of you wanting to hurt yourself, thinking it’d make him happy. Devastated…over the idea of losing you.
…You dreamt about your father…caring about you…
. . .
No. Stop it. This doesn’t mean anything. He didn’t care about you. He cared about what you could lead him to. He cared about your purpose, your worth in the long run, your fate or whatever blinding thing he said about bringing you both home.
Of course he saved your life. He’d have nothing left to depend on if you were gone.
That’s all.
…Just…keep breathing, and…
“Oh? Are you ready?”
Once more, you ignore the Fighter, and push forward towards—
“Halt.” Out of instinct, you stop, and hear the Researcher step up to you. “After seeing you shake like that, you’re not going anywhere on your own.”
Stars. Stars. Stars.
> “I wasn’t—”
“Yes. Yes, you were.” She sighs quietly as she walks in front of you. You don’t look at her. “C’mon now, I won’t play bad-investigator and make you talk about it. Let’s just get back to the others, shall we?”
You bite your tongue so hard it stings, but you…smile, as big as you can.
> “Yes. We…shall.”
She waits for you to move, so…when you don’t, she doesn’t either, only looking down at you with that usual raised, accusatory brow. The others catch up, and when you don’t answer them on what you were doing or where you were going, they don’t bother asking any more questions.
Guess you’re getting back on stage this time.
…But as you wander the halls like you’ve never seen them before…you can’t help but think about everything. Even with the nicer moments…you know what he was really like.
Quick to anger, quick to violence, and quick to overbear.
You lost track of how many of those memories involved pulling your hair, or grabbing your neck, or holding you in such harsh ways that you were only a light squeeze away from popping…
It’s not fair. You always beat yourself up about why you felt this way all the time, why you were always so jumpy, why touch always felt like a risk of some sort, why you’re so small compared to your fellow adults, why you always feel so sick and wrong and bad and
And this whole time– this whole time, he…he…!!! He was just pulling you back and forth!! Like– like some puppet!!! Caring for you, and then he’d hit you. Comforting you, and then he’d yell at you. Leaving you hungry, and hungry, and hungry in more ways than one. Tugging and pulling and ripping at strings to keep you in his sight, keep you acting the way he wanted, keep you from ever straying too far from him and the way he sees you.
The nice moments…aren’t enough. They’re not. They’re not.
You told yourself not to get angry and to not run in like a wild animal but you want nothing more than to do exactly that.
So…you do.
With a frustrated growl, you snap your fingers, and run back to the gate, already having the stones in hand. You don’t need to waste any more time dragging them around to pointless deadends. All you need to do…is toss, slash, and spark. Then again. And again. Until you see the spark ignite. You don’t cry. You don’t cry. You are not crying about it, or feeling sick, or hesitating anymore…!!!!
Slash, spark, slash, spark…and his hair is up in flames.
You swallow the rising bile from the smell, and try not to think about how it almost smells sweet.
“Frin!! That was so cool!!!” the Kid cheers, stepping forward and ignoring the others as they all catch up. “Was that Craft?? How did you do that??”
You just look down at them…and smile, as big as you can.
> “Let’s go!”
You were supposed to make a joke there, but that’s wasting your energy. You have a King to reunite with.
You strike down the stronger Sadness in your path with your allies, try to stay still as the Housemaiden screams out sobs when she finds someone frozen, listen to her talk about the Change God and the Head Housemaiden and not actually being blessed and blah blah blah you’ve heard all of this before!!!
You don’t even waste a second with the snacks. As soon as everyone else is done…you’re already in the hall to his throne room.
You see his hair. You hear his sobs. You hear your allies whispering things behind you.
“Hey. Frin.” You…stare forward, and don’t look away from him, all while the Kid tries to reassure you of things you’ve already died over. “We got this. If you get scared, you can hold my hand, okay?”
You don’t think you’ve remembered everything, but you’ve remembered enough.
With another snap of your fingers…you grip your dagger, and rush to your target with your party.
Chapter Text
Silence…and stillness…is all you face for a long time.
But just like before…
“Ah… Oh… Young ones…”
His loud voice echoes through the corridor.
“Are you…here to kill me…?”
You…do not…shake.
You are not scared. You are not scared. You are not scared.
You wonder if you’re the only one who can tell when he looks at the Housemaiden.
“Oh… Oohhh… Young lady… You stand for Change Themselves…do you not…?” She doesn't speak. She stands tall. She stays determined…and he sobs again. “I… I just want the world to stay the way it is now… To be frozen in eternal beauty… A world of everlasting peace and rest…”
…You follow the Housemaiden’s lead, and stand tall as well.
“Young housemaiden… In a way…isn’t my wish a—…”
Right on cue…he looks at you instead.
You hold your breath.
“…You… Ohhh… Ohh no no… Bright one, what has…happened to you…?”
. . .
Even now, in your anger, in your blind rage…
something warm rolls down your cheek.
You step forward.
“W-what…?”
“What are you doing, Sif??”
“Siffrin hold on…!!”
You ignore the Kid. You ignore the Fighter. You ignore the Researcher.
Just as slowly as the first time, your target lowers his fists, relaxing his hands around you and— you strike, slicing his finger with your dagger as it reaches for your hair.
…It hardly makes a dent. You don’t stop glaring at him. “You… Ohhh no no no… Bright one, what…what are you doing…?” He reaches with his finger again, and you strike. He reaches, and you strike, strike, stab at his hand. You try to ignore the tears on your face. You try to ignore how much your stomach hurts. You try to ignore how your head is splitting in two. You’re not scared. You’re not scared. You’re not cold.
As you move to slice him again, his hands finally move back, and you prepare to jump out of his reach, but…he doesn’t move. Your target only looks down at you, that sickeningly strange shade in his eyes piercing through you from behind his hair.
You can just barely see it, but it’s enough to make you freeze.
“Bright one… Siffrin… Why…are you attacking me…?” You don’t respond. You only hold your dagger tighter. “Isn’t this…what we wished for? Why aren’t you on my side…?” You don’t respond. “Ooohh… I thought…when I saw you…with the very same housemaiden…that you were meant to eliminate…” You ignore the sound of the Kid gasping behind you. “I thought…something happened to you. I thought these evil, evil people…had done something to you…to make you think…that I am your enemy…” You watch his hands move back up towards his face. “To make you think…that I don’t—”
> “Shut up.”
“…What was that?”
> “I said shut up.”
You take a step back from him, reaching up with your free hand to wipe away your tears.
> “Y-you–… You
are
my enemy. I know what you did.”
He…sobs again. “What…I did?”
> “I know what you did to me.”
“…Is that what you think?”
You nod, watching your allies step forward to stand beside you again.
> “You hurt me. Countless times.”
“Oooh… It would be such a shame…if that were true.”
You…breathe. Breathe. Breathe.
> “King—”
“All I’ve ever done…is care for you…and keep you safe.” But he didn’t. He didn’t. He hurt you, and scared you, and— “Answer me this… When have I ever really hurt you, Siffrin?”
You need to breathe.
You’re already angry. Don’t let it get to you.
>
“Several times!!!
After the Festival, a-and when I was studying, and—”
“You’re not listening, bright one…” Your body instinctively tenses to attention when he speaks louder. Your head is killing you. “You’re not hearing the whole question… Try again…
When have I ever really hurt you?”
You open your mouth to repeat yourself, or to continue with your interrupted list, but–…you…stop, only letting out a silent exhale.
. . .
There…was never a time. He’s right. He’s right, and you hate that he’s right– there was never really a time he hurt you, because it was always reversed. You could never think of a time that he did when your allies asked because…because in the unnatural flow of time, he…never did…
You…don’t move. You don’t respond. You can’t.
Instead– “If you think we’re going to stand to the side and let you back Siffrin into a corner, you have another thing coming, King!” –you let the Researcher do the talking for you.
Even when you haven’t talked about him– “We know you hurt Sif! Don’t try to play dumb at the end of the line now, King!” –they already know exactly what he’s done to you.
You didn’t really do a good job– “Yeah, stupid!!! You’re the reason why they act weird, a-and eat weird, and– and now we’re gonna put the hurt on you instead!!!” –at hiding it, did you?
But, then again… “We’re not going to let you hurt Siffrin, or Vaugarde, or anyone else ever again! They’re not on your side—he was never on your side! And we won’t be either!! Not in a million years!!!” …you wonder if you were ever really trying to hide it in the first place. “Your reign of tyranny ends now!!!”
“Oh… Ha… I suppose I should’ve expected nothing less…from a Housemaiden of Change…” He looks at you again, and you…still can’t move. “Though…expectations…don’t seem to be relevant anymore… Isn’t that right, bright one…?”
. . .
> “You always hated it whenever I changed. It always made you angry.”
You spin your dagger in your hand, and watch your allies ready their weapons in turn.
> “This time…I hope it scares you.”
…He doesn’t respond to you.
All he does…is sob.
You breathe in…and snap your fingers to speed up you and your allies. You’re not letting anyone get grabbed, or squished, or hurt again. You know better now. You’re not going to think about what he said, but you know it happened anyway. You were never hurt, until you forced yourself to remember. You were never hurt, but you were, you were, no matter what he says. His logic…is flawed. It doesn’t matter if he went back, he still did it, and never learned to change! He just kept doing it, and doing it, and—
“Oh… Oooh… Despite what you may think…” You snap out of it, and stand guard with your allies. Concentrate. “I am…a merciful King.” No he’s not. Otherwise he would’ve listened to you, even for just a second, he wouldn’t have hurt them or you or– “I will give you some time to come to terms with your end…”
But it won’t end. “A most beautiful end……” You won’t let it.
You’re not going to give in this time. “An eternal end……” You can keep yourself moving, and you can keep your allies alive.
You can keep them safe.
You can…protect them.
You tighten your free hand into a fist,
“Wow, he's really taking us for chumps, isn't he…?”
and you try not to think about…
“We've gotten this far! We will not back down!!!”
…how natural it feels.
“Get ready, everyone!”
Your target…waits.
Moving quickly, you snap again to power up the Housemaiden, and she sends a powerful Paper spell at your target, all while the Fighter shouts at the Researcher to strengthen her Paper Craft. The Kid is hitting his knee with their wok, which is doing…nothing, but you appreciate their help. You don’t remember why you were so worried about them to begin with. They’re capable, everyone is, you can all do this. You can hit back. You can hurt him back. You can defeat him, and stop the Curse, and save Vaugarde and your allies and find a different way to keep their memories alive. You…can do this! You can really do this!! You feel a desperate smile grow on your face as Creative Craft flows through the air, letting everyone strike at once to really hit him hard. He’s not even fighting back! Maybe he learned? You’re not going to let him pull you around anymore, you’re not going to let him hurt you anymore, so he’s giving up! Why bother fighting if you’re not just going to do everything for him, right?? You have nothing to be scared of anymore!! You can all do this together!!! You don’t have to worry about everyone d—
“Ooh, ooooooh…… It is time, saviors.”
You see a vision of the future.
He lets out a loud, monstrous cry.
And
you
fall.
…One hit.
One hit.
The King got you all in one hit.
You can't move.
you can't see.
you cant really feel anything, either.
you dont think youll get out of this one
you laugh
you hear the fighter struggle to call for you
> “is this what it was like ”
“We can't…let it end this way…” you hear the researcher stumble back to the floor “Come on, you useless body… Move…!!!”
> “when you hurt them”
“Bonnie… Just run…!!!”
you hear the kid bonnie bonnie,
you hear bonnies footsteps after the housemaiden shouted
> “when you killed them”
“They escaped… We need to buy them time…!!!”
> “and all i could do ”
“Please… Do whatever you want with us…” the housemaiden is begging for their life “But don't hurt Bonnie…” and not her own “Please…”
> “ was watch”
you watch him loom over you
and you tighten your fist
it hurts
“Ooooooh… Bright one… Even now, you are still…not with me…?”
it hurts
“You should know…out of everyone here…just how strong I am…”
it hurts it hurts it hurts
“But here you are…thinking…you can play with their little beliefs again…and kill me.”
you flinch
“N-no…!! SIF!!!”
“NO!!! Put him down…!!!”
“Get up, stupid body, get up…!!!!”
and fall limp in his hand as the king lifts you up
you first you first please let it be you first
you cant watch again you cant you cant please dont make me watch again
“All you could do…was watch…? Is that what you said, bright one…?” you cant move “So…not only have you failed me now…but you’ve failed me before…” you cant breathe “You should know better, Siffrin… Unless…it really is true.”
his thumb moves to your face
“Is it true…? Have you hated me…from the start?”
he brushes your hair out of the way
“After everything I’ve done for you… Everything I’ve lost because of you…”
and he rests his thumb on your eyepatch
“You still fight side by side…with these people that have hurt you…in ways you can never recover from…”
the eyepatch is moved and he pushes slightly against the scar
“I would’ve protected you… I’ve always…protected you…and now…all you want to do is hurt me.”
you feel the crafted contact snap against his thumb
and the marble in your socket rolls back
it hurts ,
“All of my hard work…to raise you, feed you, house you…only makes you want to kill me…”
hes so cold hes so cold hes so cold youre freezing it hurts it hurts
“Oh… Oooh bright one… Siffrin…
I always knew you were selfish.”
your father lifts you higher
“HOLD ON, FRIN!!!”
you hear bonnie ?
“I’LL SAVE YOU!!!”
no no no no no no what are they doing why are they running towards him why arent they gone why are they here dont fight him you cant you cant just run just run
> “bonbon !!!”
your father
slams you to the ground
right as
◀◀
Chapter 30
BONNIE—!!!
they !!! bonnie…
… is … okay …
…clouds…and grass…surround you…before the clouds cover the sun…
you…looped. loop 51 now. it’s fine. they’re fine. bonnie is…
“Oh, Siffrin!” they’re not crushed. they’re fine. they’re not hurt. “Siffrin?”
you hold your breath as…the housemaiden…greets you again. why is…her name slipping your mind…? “Good morning! Well, more like, good afternoon, I guess… Did you enjoy your nap? It’s surprising to see you sleep peacefully at a time like this, hehe!” you’ve heard it and said it…dozens of times. she was only the housemaiden to you for so long. she had no name, because you were trying not to learn it…trying not to make her your friend. “I guess that’s a good thing… We better get some rest while we can! We have to be ready for tomorrow.” but you should know it now. you do know it. you do.
“So we can…finally face against the King.”
. . .
it’s…
> “mm…”
“…You’re still half asleep, aren’t you?”
> “do you… Do you know if Bonnie is okay?”
“H-huh?” She looks at you nervously. “Um…yes? Why wouldn’t they be?”
> “…Bad dream.”
She tilts her head, but you can see rising nerves behind her eyes. “Oh…” She pauses, and slowly closes her book. “Is that why you’re looking at me like you’ve just seen a ghost?”
Not hers, no.
> “It was…a really, really bad dream.”
One full of things you were never supposed to remember.
“Well… I’m here, Siffrin. We’re all still here.” She gives you that sweet, gentle smile as always. “And whatever happened…it won’t happen! I promise.”
You do your best to smile.
> “It won’t happen, huh…”
“Of course not! We’re all okay, and we’re going to be okay tomorrow!” She smiles more, and you do too. That’s not what she thinks at all. You’ve seen enough breakdowns over false blessings to know. “And I promise I’m not a ghost either. No ghost Mirabelles here.”
Mirabelle.
Mirabelle. Mirabelle. Mirabelle.
Mira. Mira… Your Mira.
Your…heroine.
“…You still look so tired, Siffrin… Do you want some alone time?” You nod, and she puts her book away. “Alright, but…talk to me later when you have a chance, okay? Pretty please.” Ah, this again. The worry in her smile is still way too obvious in it. “I’ll be near the library. I’ll see you soon.”
She gently waves you goodbye, and walks out of your view to head into the village.
. . .
Once she’s gone…you turn on your side, curl up, and try not to throw up. You hit the ground with your fist once, twice, three times, and bite your tongue to keep yourself from shouting.
Your eye– your lack of an eye– it still hurts. Everything still hurts!! Your head, your body, your stomach…you can still feel the pieces of the Crafted tools in your socket shaking around like shattered bones, and you wonder if that’s how you felt in his hand the first time he crushed you…!!! He took you all out in one hit, and didn’t even hesitate with you for a second! Not like he ever has before, right??? It’s all so blinding natural to him!!!
You hit the ground again, and again, and again, until you feel your skin break under your gloves. You don’t care. None of that compares to everything else you remembered. All of this, and probably way more, and he had the nerve to question why you weren’t on his side?? He didn’t change at all, he didn’t even try to deny you when you told him you knew! It’s like he was proud of himself for what he’s done!! Does he really think what he did was right?? Any of it??? He hurt you, called it protection, and then took your already given up body and slammed it into—
Bonnie. Bonnie. You have to make sure Bonnie is okay.
You push yourself up to your feet, snap your fingers, and run, run, run, ignoring Mirabelle, ignoring everyone else and everything else in town until you nearly crash into that familiar hat.
There they are!!!
Alive and whole!!!
>
“BONBON…!!!”
“H-huh?!” They turn to you so fast you have to force yourself to stand up straight, and not look like you were ready to catch them. “What did you—”
> “Bonnie. Bonnie…”
They’re looking at you…like you’ve gone mad.
You…smile!
> “…How are you?”
…They…blink at you. “I’m…okay?”
You nod!
> “Good.”
. . .
“And…how…are you?” You’re great. You’re fine. You’re soooo fine. “You look bummed out. What’s wrong?”
Your smile grows.
> “Nothing is wrong at all!”
…As always…they look like they don’t believe you. “…Okay.” But they don’t say it out loud, and instead just cross their arms, and look away from you. “Well. Um… What do you want?”
Nothing~!!!
> “Just checking on everyone!”
Before they can respond, you turn on your heel, and run back to town.
You can’t do this again. You can’t. You thought having them at risk of getting grabbed was bad enough, and you were ready for that, you were, you were, you would do it again if it came down to it, but he…he crushed them, with you in his fist, like he was throwing some– some toys around. They ran back in to try and…to try and save you. You had just talked to them about how they want to feel capable enough to fight, and you believe in them, you do, but…but not like that.
They tried to protect you. They wanted to be strong enough– brave enough to…to take him out on their own, so they could save your allies. No, your friends. They wanted to save you…and your friends.
And all you did…was help them get more hurt than ever.
You pull down on your cheeks to keep yourself from blinking. You don’t want to see it again. You don’t want to feel it again. You don’t want to feel your body being slammed into the ground, and being cushioned by smaller, instantly broken limbs, and—
You run back to the meadow, hand over your mouth, and you almost fall into the trees before you throw up.
Stop it. Stop thinking about it. Stop thinking about it. You just need… You just need…
. . .
You think about…staring into a mirror, and…
. . .
You just need to get back to the House.
You need to kill him. You need to kill him, and you don’t have time to be here. You don’t have time to talk to Mirabelle, or mess things up even more with Bonnie, or get supplies with the Researcher, or joke with the Fighter, or wander the town, or sit around or eat dinner or laugh together or tell stories or sleep you don’t have time…!!
You just need…to get back to the House.
With a shaking hand, you raise your dagger, and just…stare at it for a second.
You know you can. Whatever power this is, you can just go wherever you want, whenever you want. Or, rather…in this case, go whenever you want, wherever you want. So just…do it. Don’t be a coward. You already did it before. You did it before with an even duller weapon. You did it before, so do it again, and you won’t waste any time. You’re already wasting time by sitting here not doing it!! You need to go back!!! So just…just do it. So you can stop him. No one has to know how horrible the short-cut is, haha!!
With a deep breath, you squeeze your eye shut, and hold your dagger up to your throat.
Three…
two…
◀◀
Loop 52 — Floor 2
–!!!
. . .
Oh… Oh Stars…!!!
Hahaha, well…wow!!
That wasn't instant at all!!!
That felt like forever…!!! Endless seconds, bleeding out, having to watch the clouds move along without you as you died alone, choking on your own lingering vomit and blood!
Felt like the end! Coming and staying! Over, and over, and over again!!
Haaah… Haha, hah, at least your friends didn’t have to see it! None of them came to look for you! That’s good, that’s good!! You didn’t want Mirabelle to see that, or the Fighter, or the Researcher, and especially not Bonnie, no no no not Bonnie, never Bonnie, never.
No one came to check on you…which is…a good thing. You’ve already hurt them enough. None of them…have to be hurt again. You’re not being stupid, you’re just…using your resources! Yeah!! That’s all this is! Avoiding as much hurt for them as possible! Who cares if it sucks for you, you’re more than used to being hurt!!!!!
. . .
Ah, it’s…it’s all fine. It’s fine now. See? You’re back in the House. It’s fine. It’s worth it, because you’re not wasting any time. Being able to loop back whenever you want is great, isn't it? Isn't it? It's fine, it's fine, you're fine, hahaha!!!
You feel like throwing up again.
“Psst. Frin.” You turn…and…smile at Bonnie. “Are you going to finish that or not.”
A familiar taste of chocolate rests on your tongue…but you don’t have madeleines in your hand this time. You have…a half-eaten cookie instead.
You’re starting to not like the taste of chocolate anymore. Too sweet…
> “Do you want it?”
They pout. “That’s not my question, dummy.”
Oh.
> “…I’ll finish it.”
You need to be…fine. And this is you being fine. Because you are.
“Okay. Good.”
…They don’t look away from you. You smile nervously and just…stuff the rest of the cookie in your mouth. See! You’re eating! You’re fine! You’re not more nauseous at all! You feel fine, your throat doesn’t hurt, and nothing is wrong!!
It’s only when the rest of your snack is gone that they turn away from you.
You…breathe out.
Cookies…not madeleines… So you’re on the second floor, not the third. The second floor…has the library. Maybe you can find something in there to protect you and your friends from that weird attack he did. Some kind of…shield, maybe. You’re not a Protector, as much as you want to protect them, so…it’s not like you can do anything. You’ll only get them more hurt.
…But Mirabelle…
Mirabelle is incredibly skilled with Craft. She could probably learn something quickly.
There. New goal. As long as you keep setting goals, you’re fine. As long as you keep working to defeat him…you’re fine.
You’re just not going to think about…the last memories you got when you froze yourself.
None of that matters. The good moments…don’t matter. You have to kill him. And you will. You will.
“Are you ready?”
You smile at the Fighter.
> “Ready!”
“Alright! Let’s go!!!”
Back to the stage.
You rush up the steps, head left first, ignore the frozen stranger, strike down every Sadness in your path to get stronger, stronger, stronger, and rummage through the Head Housemaiden’s desk again. Haha…how funny that it’s the rock key. It’s so, so funny.
You hold it tighter in your hand as you leave, and quickly rush by the frozen partner to stumble into the library.
Now…where to begin. Books, obviously, but where could something actually helpful be. Shields, shields, shields…something with Craft, maybe something with Rock that the Fighter could learn too, something that could help you all survive what he did… It would be helpful if you were paying attention to exactly what it was that he did, but you were too busy thinking you could win! When you should’ve known better!! Oh weeeell, too late for that now, teehee!!!
Before you forget, and while your friends are distracted looking at other shelves, you grab the paper key from the book in the corner. Your eye catches that really, really sparkly cover again, but you have a feeling that’s not gonna be helpful at all.
“What exactly are we looking for here, Siffrin?” You smile at the Researcher. “You already found a key, which is…convenient. Is there something else that could be here?”
Oh. Guess she wasn’t distracted enough.
But it’s fine. It’s fine, because…that look in her eyes is always knowing, she probably just knows you’re supposed to know the way back to the King!
That’s…the one problem with that little short-cut you took. You have no idea what talks you did and did not have… You can hardly remember how the ones in the Clocktower went at all anymore! But it’s fine, because you can fix it!
You…can fix it!
> “I just thought of something last night after we went to bed.”
“Huh? What’s up, Sif?”
You turn to the Fighter as he steps over.
> “We all have a lot of Craft that can boost each other up, but…do we have any shields?”
“Shields?” That gets Mirabelle’s attention. You smile at her next and nod. “I… Oh Change, do we? I-I don’t know how to Craft shields.” She looks at– “Isabeau? Do you know any?”
Isabeau.
Isabeau. Isabeau. Isabeau.
Isa. Isa… Your…
“Nnnnope! Sorry, Mira!” Isa hums quietly as he thinks. “The only things I ever learned were more like…temporary shells. They can still crack, but it won’t hurt as much. If that makes any sense?”
“Like an egg?”
“Right, Bonbon! Like an egg!”
“You’re not just saying that because you tried to eat that one key, are you.”
Bonnie turns to the Researcher looking very, very offended. “No!!! That’s not why I’m saying that, Dile!! You crab!!!”
Dile…? That’s not right, it’s– “No no, I think the m’dame is right. Sorry, Bonbon.”
“What??!!!”
Mirabelle nods seriously. “Madame Odile is never wrong, remember? We’ve talked about this.”
Odile.
Odile. Odile. Odile.
Madame…Odile…
Mirabelle. Isabeau. Odile. Bonnie.
“Listen to Mirabelle, Boniface. It’ll be good for you growing up.”
…How did you forget all of their names…so easily?
“Frin. Save me.” You blink as you feel a tug on your cloak, and look down at Bonnie again. “Save me from them. Why are we talking about shields. So they stop teasing me.”
Oh! Right!
> “I-I…figured they’d be helpful? Against the King?”
“Aw, what, are you doubting us, Sif? I’m offended… You’re calling us weaklings… Oh crab, Sif, I’m kidding! You don’t have to look at me like that!”
“Siffrin does bring up a good point…”
Mirabelle nods with Odile. “I’m sure there’s something in here that could help! Let’s get looking!!”
“Are we really going to look through all these books. And not do…anything else.”
You smile, watching everyone else head to different bookshelves.
> “Sorry, Bonb— Bonnie. You can take a nap if you want.”
“Yeah right. The floor’s not gonna be comfy at all…”
. . .
> “Do you want my cloak? The blanket inside will keep you warm.”
“Just needs a pillow or two.”
They…stay still for a second. It seems like they’re thinking about it?? “No. It’s fine. You keep it.
You’re always the cold one here.”
…With that, they…turn, and start looking through the books too.
. . .
You’re…always the cold one, huh.
…Haha,
You shake your head, and start to head back to the farthest corner of the room, but…you stop, and turn away. You…forgot this was here too.
You can’t help the way you glare down at the broken Change God statue. They probably think this is all so funny. Watching you suffer, taking your stuff, making your life more and more difficult by the second…it’s all such a great show to Them, isn’t it. What a wonderful comedy sketch you’ve put yourself in for Their enjoyment, and the audience can interact, and take the actor’s props! They can ruin it all…just to have a little laugh! How nice it must be for Them!
With no one looking, you lightly kick at the statue, and– woah… You turned around so fast you got dizzy. Okay. That’s fine. You are…not tired. You’re not.
You catch yourself on the wall to maintain your balance, take a deep breath…and start walking along it towards the bookshelves again. It’s fine. You’re fine. Just…focus. Focus on finding something to help your allies, something to help your friends, something to help your—
> “NYA–?!”
THUD.
…Ow. You fell…really hard. Right on your shoulder. Ow ow ow…okay. That’s also fine. But what…made you fall? You were just against the wall, how did—
“WHAT?!?” You nearly jump when you hear Mira shout. “Siffrin?! What happened??”
“What the gems—?!” You push yourself to sit up at Odile’s comment, looking around at…the…hallway?
What. What. What in the blinding– “SECRET PASSAGE!!!”
“But how— How did you—” Mirabelle stumbles over to you, but you manage to get back on your feet before she can help you. You don’t want to make her hands cold. “How did you do that, Siffrin???”
You…have no idea? Um??
> “I just touched it and it opened!”
“That’s so weird?? Was it here all this time?!?”
How are you supposed to know that?????
“Well, what the crab, sure! Let’s go!”
You?? Nod?? With Isa?? Sure! Why not! Maybe this could be your secret way to sneak up on him and okay no you’re over that now. Shut up. Stop thinking about it.
You move forward, take down the Sadness that was apparently stuck in here(????? You’re still SO confused about what just happened…), and make your way into…another library?
No, this one is…much smaller. Only three bookshelves, and a few extra books and papers on a table near the hallway. If you had a silver coin for every secret passage you managed to accidentally find in this House, you’d have…two silver coins. Which isn’t a lot, but it’s really, really weird that a place like a House of Change would let that happen twice, right? You know a House can have secrets, but this seems like a lot for someone not actively looking for secret passages right now???
Whatever. Not your House, not your problem. Well, it is your problem right now, because of the King—FOCUS!!!
You move to the new shelves, looking along the covers as Odile checks the paperwork. You find a bunch of books about something called ‘colors’, but like before with the room with the giant window, you do not have time to read about those…whatever they are. The second shelf is filled with very old looking books, most of the covers rotting off the spines, and…there’s a faint smell of…something. Something old. Something gross. Something…what’s the word.
“EW!! Is that mold???” Ah. That’s the word.
Isabeau gently tugs Bonnie away from the shelf. “Don’t touch it, Bonbon, not without gloves.”
They’re right…these books look like they had been fished up out of the ocean but never got to dry off. You hover a hand over one of the spines. You can’t even read it anymore. It’s almost…sad.
…In fact, one of them…is written in a language you cannot read.
. . .
Most of these are written in a language you cannot read.
But you used to. You used to be able to read it. You used to know your own language, once upon a time.
You pull back a random spine to look at the book. It has a big, sparkly tree on the cover. Just looking at the title is making your headache worse.
Hahaha…being here, learning here, finding this little secret library by accident and finding these old texts…that would’ve done wonders for you and him. You could’ve been home by now. You could’ve read something in here that could’ve helped you look. Maybe you would’ve found something…a hint, a direction, something that could’ve helped you find your home. You could’ve been home by now. You could’ve…been home now. You could’ve found and reunited with your family, your real family, your real parents, siblings, cousins, grandparents, whoever else…and if not…maybe he could’ve been someone that really loved you as his own, not just the idea of you, or the fate he made up for you.
You could’ve been someone worthy of loving, in his eyes…if you were just given the opportunity to learn here instead of teaching yourself everything.
You’d be home.
And Vaugarde…would still be moving.
Your wish…would already be true.
You never would’ve met your friends, aside from maybe Mirabelle, but…that’s okay, isn’t it? Because they’d be safe. None of them would ever get hurt. None of them would have to deal with you, or him, or anything like this. They wouldn’t ever be hurt, and…that’s what matters, right? That’s all that matters to you. You just want them to be okay. And with you here…all you’re doing is bringing them more stress, and more pain.
It’s not like they have any other problems aside from this. Even if they did, it’s not like you can help them. Without you, they could be safe. They could be…happy.
They would all be so much…happier…without…
. . .
You push the book back into the shelf, and move on to the next. Just skimming through the spines, you can tell most of these books are about Craft skills.
This is exactly what you’re looking for.
“Wow, look at how old this book just called Shields looks!”
…Well that was easy.
You watch Bonnie pull the dusty Shields book out of its place. “It smells really weird. So I’m taking it!!!”
“Shields…isn’t that what we’re looking for, Siffrin?”
You smile and nod to Mirabelle.
> “Just in case.”
She nods back, though her expression is quick to fall into something nervous. “J-just…just in case. Exactly.”
“Wait… Aw man, this isn’t about shields.” Bonnie pouts. “This is just a cooking book. It’s talking about carrots and stuff.”
What. “What? Let me see.” Isabeau takes the book and quickly skims over the page, laughing under his breath. “Ah, no, that's the CARROT method, Bonbon, not carrots.”
…The what what-now. The what method?
“The– wait, Isabeau, let me see that!” Mirabelle takes the book about carrots and also skims it over, but reads it notably slower than Isabeau. “Well, that's not how it works, but…”
. . .
She’s silent, her face slowly changing into complete bewilderment. “Wait… Wait a second.” And then she gasps, shaking the book around in her hands like it just insulted her. “THAT'S ALL?!?!? THAT'S HOW YOU DO IT?!??!”
“Ah.”
“Oh, this sounds fun.”
“Belle really doesn’t like carrots that much?”
“So then, if I do this, and keep this in mind, and don't forget about this…”
Mirabelle mumbles under her breath for a long time, reading and rereading the book again and again, until…
“Okay. Okay! So…”
She looks right at you, and you stand up straight. She looks so serious!
“What’s this thing about carrots and methods???”
> “Y-yes Mira?”
“Siffrin. Siffrin, listen carefully, okay?” She raises her hands towards you, and you see something start to glow around her palms.
“Do NOT move. I'm about to try a highly volatile Craft Skill on you that I've never tried before.”
UM,
Chapter Text
“Okay, I've never tried it before, but I think I cooked them well!”
“Huh… What are they?”
“They're fried malanga and giraumon! Malanga is some kinda root and giraumon is some kinda pumpkin!”
“This smells heavenly.”
“So which one do you guys—”
> “Malanga fritters, please.”
They cheer as they hand you your snack. You bite into one, slowly, still smiling…
. . .
Yup. Still tastes the same. At least they’re good.
You figured having a treat before facing him again would make you feel better, but it doesn’t.
You follow your script, and shake a hand around in front of you, smiling bigger at Bonnie.
“Aw…”
“Heheh, Siffrin, your cheeks…!”
“…Why not. Let me try some, Boniface.”
> “Thanks, Bonnie.”
“Huh?” They turn away from Odile to look at your smile, and…they look disappointed. “Oh, uh…yeah. You’re welcome.”
…Guess you’re not smiling enough. That’s fine, they probably still think you’re not feeling good. Not because they got to punch you in the gut earlier or anything, no, that didn’t hurt at all thanks to Mira’s new shield ability.
No, they…gave you this weird look after you burned down his hair again. You thought you were doing everything like you did the first time, minus the crying during the fire, but…you must be slipping up somewhere. You don’t really know how, though, all you did differently so far was get into that secret library.
A part of you is tempted to go back and try to fix whatever you did wrong, but it’s not worth it this time. Soon, you’ll step into his corridor again, stand up to him and all he’s done to you and the country, and save Vaugarde. You’ll save your friends, unfreeze everyone, and…and then…
. . .
And then…you’ll…do something. You can…um…
. . .
You…can…
You flinch when you feel something bump into you, and you look down to see Bonnie with their face buried in your cloak. Oh, this is like the first time! This is the weird little…side-half-hug thing they did after you got all excited about the fritters. You curiously hum to get their attention, and stuff the rest of your snack in your mouth.
“Did I…mess up or something?”
Huh?
> “Huh? What are you talking about?”
“You were doing that thing again.” You hum again, tilting your head. “Y’know. That thing. That smiling thing you do where you’re not actually happy.”
You try not to move.
> “Haha, what? Now I really don’t know what you’re talking about.”
“You’re not that good at lying, Frin.” You…try not to make it obvious you’re holding your breath. “No one else is saying anything. I don’t know why adults suck at this stuff, but I don’t want you to be bummed out.” You…don’t…move. You try to think of something to say, some excuse, any reason aside from what’s coming in the next room, or— “If the fritters weren’t that good, you can just tell me.”
…What.
> “What.”
“I won’t be sad, Frin. Super promise.” They stick out their tongue and blow a quiet raspberry. “I’ve never tried the recipe before, so…”
…………………………What.
“That’s it???”
> “They could use some spicy peppers.”
“Spicy peppers?” You nod. “The recipe I found didn't say so, so I didn't…” They look down at their wok, turning the handle around a few times in their hands. “Are they bad without them? I’m sorry.”
You shake your head.
> “No need to be sorry. They’re still delicious, Bonnie.”
You smile, and make sure it’s gentle this time.
> “I super duper promise.”
Slowly, they look up and smile at you. You can feel yourself beam a little seeing them do the same. “Okay!!! I’ll make sure to add them next time. Maybe I can make more tonight! M-maybe we can even make them together! After we kick the King’s butt!!”
At least that’s one thing you know will happen after.
One last dinner with everyone…
> “I look forward to it, Bonnie.”
You really, really do.
“Are you kids ready?” You look up at Odile, and…she stops, again, her face falling as she looks at you. You still don’t know what kind of face you were making the first time for this to happen, but you didn’t expect her to do the same thing with you smiling. “…We can rest for a little while longer if you need to, Siffrin.”
You shake your head and start to push yourself up to stand.
> “No. I’m ready.”
You’re more than ready this time.
This time, you can win.
Mirabelle, Isabeau, and Odile all take their turns again to look at you in slight concern, but you only show off a thumbs-up as you stand tall. Bonnie stands up with you and holds out their ‘new’ wok with a confident smile. “We’re ready!!! Frin is ready for anything!!”
Though they still don’t seem convinced, they take turns nodding their heads, Isa and Mira going back to smiling at you. Right on cue, Odile turns and flips through a few pages in her book. “Let’s be off then. We have a King’s butt to kick.”
“Crab yeah!!!!!”
You smile once again at Bonnie’s excitement, and move ahead of your friends to take the lead.
…You’ll save your friends, unfreeze everyone, and…have dinner together. There, that’s one thing! And after that, you can…do something else. You can figure out something, right? You…won’t have a family anymore, but…it’s fine, because he’s not really your family. He’s not. You’re not even related by blood, even if before you would’ve considered him so regardless. You never had a family to begin with here, if that’s the case, so…it’s fine. You can be on your own. You can just…be in Vaugarde. That’s fine. You can find something to do.
You have a home you can go back to, but…that’s not your home. Not anymore. That’s just…a house. A cabin by the beach. A place you lived in, but didn’t live in. Or…something like that. Heh, kinda sounds like something Nadine would say, from what you remember about them. No, even if it’s a place to rest, it’s not your home. It never was.
You still need to find yours.
Maybe… Maybe after this, you can stay in Dormont with Mirabelle for a while, and study in the House to find more clues about the island. Maybe you can visit more places with her, and really see what Vaugarde has to offer, since you could never fully experience it before. You can find something together to keep Vaugarde from being forgotten too, then you can bring her with you to visit when you go back home. You can introduce her to your real family after you reunite with them too! You wouldn’t have thought of that before, but you’ve noticed the way she’s able to talk to people while looking them in the eyes. Sometimes she even snarks back when you tease her, which you didn't think was even possible. It’s something that you can learn from her too, since you’ve always had the same trouble when it comes to lots of people…it’s never been something you’re used to, considering everything…so maybe after this, you can both grow from it together.
Maybe, just maybe…you can continue traveling with her, and see her get even more comfortable expressing herself…and you can learn to do the same, right by her side.
Or, maybe you can go back to Jouvente with Isabeau, and explain to the Defenders there why everything went the way it did. You can apologize for what you did before, with the whole…trying to scare them into giving up before even trying thing…and then you can tell them about your home. You can tell them why you thought it was right, and you and Isabeau can work on something together to keep Vaugarde from facing the same thing, along with all the Defenders too! Clearly they want to protect Vaugarde too, even if it seems like Isa doesn’t want to be a part of them anymore…that’s fine. You’ve been having so much fun traveling with him, even if before you would’ve never admitted it. You often joke together, but you never really talk about real, important things…so maybe after this, you can both find dreams together.
Maybe, just maybe…you can talk to him, and watch the way he lights up when he thinks of a plan, or thinks about the future… Seeing his smile as you change with him, and really learn what there is to love about Vaugarde… Showing him your home once you find it again, and sharing your forgotten culture with him… It would make you happy.
Or…if you’re up for it, you can go with Odile to see her country. You’ve always tried to keep your distance from her while traveling with everyone, but you know now it was all for the wrong reasons. That talk in the Clocktower, the way she was suddenly gentle and careful with you, rather than accusatory… No, it was never about you, it was always about what he was making you do, or what he was making you think, or how he was making you act. She’s smart, maybe to a fault, but in your case, she was smart and studious to a caring degree. You were still safe with everyone, even if she picked up what was going on right at the start…because she knew it was because of him, not you. Despite your time here, you're both strangers to Vaugarde, ignorant of its culture…so as weird as it is to admit it, you have a lot in common. Being with Odile is never exactly…easy, but it’s worth it. Sometimes you feel like she understands you better than you understand yourself…so maybe after this, you can both learn about the world together.
Maybe, just maybe…you can talk with her more, travel with her more…so you can learn to understand her, too…and see the world, like you told her you wanted.
But most of all, no matter what you decide to do…you want to be here when Bonnie reunites with their sister.
They miss their sister so much. You know they do, even if they don’t talk about her with anyone else. You’ve been there with them in the night, when they quietly cry in their sleep, calling for their sister…and then pretending to not know what you’re talking about when you ask.
(did they get that from you?)
You’re still not sure why they only trusted you with that information, especially with how distant they usually are in here and Dormont, but you want to let them know that you’re grateful for that trust. You don’t ever want to break it…even if it seems you already have, somehow.
(you don’t think about his fist. you don’t think about him slamming you down into them. you don’t think about the feeling and sound of bones shattering. you don’t close your eye. you don’t close your eye. you don’t close your eye.)
Maybe you can talk to them about what’s going on, find out what’s in their head, why they picked you out of all your friends to talk about their family, and tell you the real reason why they’re here to fight with everyone. You thought for a while that his Craft, this Curse…was you saving her. You thought you were keeping her safe, and tried not to think about how upset it made Bonnie. You thought that maybe one day in your travels, they’d be able to figure it out, and understand why you thought this was the right thing to do…why you thought it was the only thing you could do. But in the end…you were the one who needed to figure it out. You’ve come to understand what they were thinking, all this time…so maybe after this, you can both return home, and reunite with your families…together.
Maybe, just maybe… No, not maybe. You will. You will help them save her, you will help them get back to their sister, and see her safe and alive… You'd like to do that. You will do that. You want them to be happy. You want them…to be safe.
You want everyone to be safe, even if you can only stay with them for a little while longer.
You want everyone to go home, and be safe with their families…including you.
It’s what you want.
It’s what you want.
It’s
“Bright one, what has…happened to you…?”
You breathe in…
“Oohh… Oooohh… Bright one… I’ve been waiting…for so long—”
And you slash at his approaching finger, stepping back out of his reach.
…and out.
> “Let's just get right to it.”
“Yes…!”
“Aw, and I had a whole speech prepared too!”
“Get ready, everyone.”
“…So it’s true… You… Ooohh… You really do hate me…after everything I’ve done…”
You don’t respond, and spin your dagger in your hand as your friends draw their weapons.
“It seems…you only wish to be with those…that have hurt you beyond repair.”
You don’t respond, and ignore the way Bonnie is looking towards your blind side.
“What a sad, sad life you’ve chosen here, Siffrin…”
You don’t respond.
“…I suppose it doesn’t matter, now… We shall fight.
AND WE SHALL SEE WHICH SIDE THE UNIVERSE FAVORS!!!”
It’s time.
You gently tug Bonnie to stay by your side as he talks about beautiful, eternal ends, and you mumble to them about running if something happens, no matter what. They seem upset, but…they nod, and hold their wok tighter in their hands with a quiet “Okay, Frin, I trust you.”
The King waits, and…
> “Now, Mira!!!”
Mirabelle claps her hands once firmly. “Adorable Moving Shield!!!”
Just like when she tested it on you- without the punch in the stomach this time, thank the Stars- a wave of warmth washes over you and your friends…and suddenly, you realize…this really is the end this time.
You can do this.
You’re going to do this.
You will win, and save everyone! You will! You will!
“Ooh, ooooooh…… It is time, saviors.”
You see a vision of the future.
He lets out a deafening, tyrannical wail.
…And you barely stumble.
“Ngh…!!!”
“W-We survived it…”
“Everyone okay?!?”
“Oh… Oooooooh…… You're still here…”
You flip your dagger again.
> “Sucks knowing you can’t knock me down like I’m some little kid anymore, huh dad…”
“…You really have grown up to be so strong, bright one…
If only I could be proud of you for it.”
You ignore the chill down your spine, grip your dagger, and take the Super Sour Tonic from Bonnie as everyone quickly heals up.
“Seeing as how you’re still not on my side… Let us fight to the death, then.”
You smirk.
> “Gladly.”
Now it’s time.
Just like before, you snap your fingers to speed up you and your friends, and you all spread out. You snap one more time to power up Mira, and she unleashes a hard-hitting Artsy Silent Burst. You call for Isa, and he shouts at Odile, encouraging her and powering her up for an even deadlier Paper α V. You rush in circles around him as Bonnie tosses around Salty Broths, and you grab and pull at his hair. It makes you sick. You never want to have to look at this ever again. You’re selfish for this, knowing the darkless strands are important to your home, important to your old culture that you still want to remember, but you don’t want to be anything else. You want to be selfish. You want to…
You take your dagger, and slice at his hair, quickly retreating out of the way as he reaches for you. Oooooh Stars you hope he’s seething. You hope he’s so, so, so angry at you for that. You hope that rage is consuming him, so he can know just for a second exactly how you feel right now…so he can know exactly what it was like for you to remember everything he was hoping you’d never know.
You smirk again, take more hair, and chop. It’s hardly anything, given how long it all is, but it’s still something that makes him turn his head at you, trying to swat you away like a fly. And yet, all you do is encourage it more, curling your finger towards yourself as a silent ‘bring it on’ as you dodge his incoming fist again, and again, and again. As long as the King’s focused on you, he won’t pay any mind to your friends attacking him, and once that familiar flow of Creativity is in the air…
“GO GO GO!!!”
You push your palm out towards him at Mirabelle’s command, and everyone unleashes a strong Paper attack.
It’s enough to make him flinch, shutter, and hit his back against the hair covered wall behind him. You catch Bonnie as they trip from the shaking House, and Isa does the same for Mirabelle and Odile. But you only take a short moment to recover from the quake, springing back into action as you speed up your friends.
He lets out a louder sob as he sits up, towering over everyone once again. You can tell he’s furious now, another chill going down your spine, but you simply stick out your tongue at him as you grin. You’re doing this. You’re winning this!
“Oh… Ooooh……!”
He cries, and cries, and cries…
He cries so much…Tears appear around him, almost like little, bone-chilling…memory-flooding shields.
You freeze in place.
“Why… Why won't you understand… Not even my own son anymore…!!” He slams his fist down, and this time, you fall back onto the floor. “Why won't you understand!!!”
“Crying still, huh…” Isa reaches you as he mumbles, carefully helping you up. You quickly tug at his sleeve and get him away from the closest Tear as he glares up at your father. “Glad you're expressing your emotions and everything, very healthy, but learn to read the room.”
“Stop…crying.” You turn towards Bonbon. No no no stop– “Stop crying!!! JUST STOP CRYING!!! YOU CAN'T!!!” You…stay by Isa, moving your hand up to wipe your own wet cheek. Huh? Since when were you– “You hurt so many people!!! People who won't ever move again unless we beat you!!! Vaugarde, my village, m-my— my sister…!!” They sniffle, but still stand tall, pointing up at him. “They're all frozen in time, because of you!!! A-and, and– and you hurt Frin!!!” They raise their wok in their other hand, still pointing with the other. “You’re the reason why they act weird, a-and eat weird, and– and why he’s just like my sister!! And now I know it’s because– it’s because you’re just like our parents, aren’t you!!!” They stomp their feet as tears roll down their face…and all you can do is stare at them, as your own fall even faster. “YOU DON'T HAVE THE RIGHT TO CRY!!!”
Everyone…is staring at them.
You’re…just like their…
> “Bonbon…”
“C’mon, Frin!!! We’ll show him!!!” They grip their wok in their shaking hands, and look over their shoulder right at you. Despite the fear, and despite their tears…they look just as determined as Mirabelle in a losing battle; tall, proud, and heroic. “Let’s give him a real reason to cry!!! BY KICKING HIS STUPID CRABBING FACE IN!!!!”
…The King…says nothing.
You…breathe in, and out…and rid your face of tears.
You need to end this.
> “Yeah…!! Let’s do this!!!”
Snap, scatter, and you work around him all over again…
Paper, Paper, heal, power up, Paper, speed up, Paper, everyone attacks. Then you do it again. And again. And again. You feel stronger with every strike. And stronger. And stronger. And—
He takes a deep breath.
> “Mira!!!”
Another quick clap, and her shield surrounds you and your friends. You stumble from the vision this time, nearly tripping into a Tear, but Odile is the one to catch you this time and tug you away from it. She gives you a little grin and a wink, and you snap to power her up, sending another deadly, critical Paper α V at him before you move in opposite directions to dodge his fist.
That’s when you see him turn to
> “BONBON—!!!”
and you slide in to scoop them up as his other fist comes down…!!!
Despite your efforts, it’s over.
. . .
. . . . .
…???
?????????
What? You’re…not dead?
You…slowly open your eye, Bonnie clinging to you as you hold them securely in one arm. You’re…not crushed? You’re not hurt at all??
You look up, your hand closed into a tight, shaking fist with your arm stretched over your head, as if that was ever going to be enough to protect you and Bonnie, but…as you refocus…
The only thing between the two of you, and the enormous, freezing gauntlet struggling to push down onto you…is a bright, glimmering shield, littered with little shining Stars.
Your eye widens as you stare, and you feel Bonnie peek from your cloak.
“…F-Frin? How did you…?”
[ Siffrin learned the Craft skill “The Car-rock Method”! ]
[Aww, look at you! Finally using some moves that come so naturally to you!]
[Way to go, little prince!]
But… But that’s…
That’s Rock, you’re doing a Rock sign right now, that’s not—
“Way to catch him off guard, Sif!!!” Isa throws a papier-mâché punch at your father’s fist, and knocks him off of your shield. Your…Crafted shield, just like– “Fall back for a second, it’s okay!! We got this!!!”
“Knowing the CARROT method was all it took, wasn’t it Siffrin!!” Mirabelle laughs as she preps another Paper spell, twirling with her rapier to cut at your father’s hair to distract him.
“Not sure why you didn’t mention this skill before,” Odile starts, tugging you and Bonnie out of your father’s range as your shield vanishes. “But at least you’re putting some Protecting Craft to some actual good use. Jump back in when you’re ready.”
You watch her go, and…you still hold onto Bonbon who doesn’t seem to want to let go of you either. That was… You don’t… Why did that feel so natural…
“Ah, aaaaaaaah, bright one…” You don’t look up at him as he speaks to you. “That moment… That, right there…do you…understand yet? Are you starting to figure it out…?” He sobs, and you take one, two, three steps back. “Do you remember…what this is all for…? Look at you, Siffrin…you looked so powerful, so strong just then…
Do you remember…why we’re doing this? Do you remember that this is all for them…? So we can protect them, just as you did…for the little one… In the same way I did…for you.”
You try to take a breath but you can’t,
“Don’t you want them to be immortalized right now, bright one…? You’re all so united… You’re all so powerful… They’re all so proud of you… They’re all so… happy.
Isn’t this exactly what you wanted? This stillness, this eternity…the very idea you came up with to protect them all…
Isn’t this what you wished for?”
you can’t breathe
this isn’t no no no this isnt what you wanted hes lying hes,,
“C-c’mon Frin.” you look down at bonbon– stars, bonnie, and try to breathe. “C’mon. We can still do this. Remember what I said earlier?”
you dont. you dont know what they said. you werent paying attention. you
“If you get scared…”
…!!! oh, oh, that’s…
you nod.
> “…I can hold your hand.”
they nod back, and carefully wiggle out of your arms, holding out their hand towards you.
…it will make fighting harder, and you might have to pull them around as you move, but…
You take their hand, and that determined look returns in their eyes…even as their hand shakes along with yours. “YES!!!” You smile, snap your fingers, and rush at your target with Bonnie.
Almost like a dance, you spin Bonnie around with you as you dodge his attacks, slicing at his hair as they wack his armor with their wok. You call for Isabeau, and you pass Bonnie over to him as you rush by him. Much like you, he works with them flawlessly, giving him Paper punches right where Bonnie hits him. You snap to power up Odile, and she sends another Paper spell as Bonnie runs around her, shouting encouraging words at her just like Isa would. With a twirl, she spins them under her finger and they nearly collide with Mirabelle, who takes their hand with a big smile. She whispers something, and they quickly nod, before they hold their wok over their shoulder. Mirabelle tosses a small rock into the air, and like their wok was a bat, they hit the rock and it hits your target right at his face, slipping between his hair!
They stand tall in victory as the King stumbles back against the wall again, and with everyone gathering around them, you and your friends unleash one more shared hit of Creative Craft…this time with Bonnie copying you with their palms stretched out. This is it…!!! This has to be it!!!
“LET’S CRABBING GOOOO!!!!”
“Ah……!!!” Another shake in the floor as he falls back into the wall, and you watch him struggle to sit up again. “N-no… This can't—!!”
“King… I don't…”
You turn your head towards Mirabelle, watching her breathe in, and out…and you follow.
“I do not want time to stop now. I don't want eternity.” She brings her hands together. “I don't want to be stuck here, in what you deem a ‘perfect moment’!!!”
“Ooooh…… But… Do you truly think your life will get more extraordinary than this?” He laughs weakly under his breath, and his hair parts ever so slightly…just enough for you to see one of those familiar, strangely shaded eyes. “Do you truly think you will become more powerful, more fulfilled than you are right now? Fighting me…?”
“…Do I think something will fulfill me more than fighting you to save my country?” She stomps her foot. “YES! Of course it will!!!” Her hands move to gesture to everyone around her…including you. “‘Life will never get better than this, so you should give up now’? GIVE ME A BREAK!!!” Her hands move in front of her in an aggressive Paper stance. “The eternity that you wish for… The stillness that you want… I want no part of it!!” With a quick glance, she…grabs your hand, and stands up even taller. “WE want no part of it!!! WE WILL NOT GIVE IN!!!
Because your eternity means the end of change!!! And I believe in change, King! I believe in a life that goes on!!! Things CANNOT stay the same! They can't! They won't!!! Or we as humans cannot change for the better!
So I will NEVER let you have your way!!!”
Isa lets out a loud, hearty laugh at your other side. “Yeah, what she said! Nice try, trying to manipulate Sif more into listening to you…but they won’t, and we won’t either!!” Seemingly without thinking, he takes your other hand, holding his other fist up high. “This isn't the end of our story, King! Not by a long shot!!!”
“How egocentric to think fighting you is the highlight of our lives.” You can hear the eyeroll in Odile’s voice as she steps up behind you, putting a hand on your shoulder. “I’d say there are much more important people in our lives that are worth a lot cutting more than kicking you in the kneecaps a few times. Believe it or not, beating you isn't even worth writing on my resume.”
“Saying all those things to push Frin into listening to you, o-or being frozen… You're the worst, King!!!” Bonnie sneaks around you, holding onto your cloak as they stand in front of you. “You're nothing!!! You're not even a King, you're no one! No one!!!” They point up at him with their free hand. “You're just a dumb baby idiot who froze the country in time for dumb baby idiot reasons, and now you’re trying to put all the blame on your kid instead of taking any of your dumb baby idiot ah-cow-ting-billy!!!!!!”
“Accountability, Boniface.”
“YEAH!!! THAT’S WHAT I SAID!!!!”
Heh… Hahaha!! This is… This is it! This is really it!!
You’re about to save your friends, unfreeze everyone, and be with your… your…
You can feel strong Craft flowing through all of you, warmth comforting you from your hands, your shoulder, your cloak…
You look up at your father…and smirk at the King.
> “Sounds like there's nothing else for me to add, huh?”
You nod, and everyone draws their weapons again.
> “So all you need to do right now…is disappear.”
You strike.
“No……
No, no, no, NO!!!”
Odile strikes.
“Disappear!”
Isabeau strikes.
“Disappear!!”
Bonnie strikes.
“Disappear!!!”
And finally…the real heroine of this story stands tall, her palms up towards the sky. She’s glowing with Craft, as circles, circles, circles appear in her eyes…
Mirabelle strikes.
“DISAPPEAR!!!!”
“NO!!!!!!!!!”
You attack the King with all you've got!
. . .
You all hit as hard as you could…and the King starts…to shrink…
Mirabelle's attack alone is enough to bring him to his knees.
“No, I can't…… I can't die, not yet……you don’t…understand……”
You stand over him as crumbles to the floor below you.
“Not yet…… No t w h e n…… I s t i l l c a n ' t s a y i t.. .. .. ..”
He struggles to move, but he still tries to reach for you.
“b r ig ht on e . . .. my s o n. . . ..
i’ m .. s o sorr y … . . . .. .”
. . .
You raise your foot, and slam your heel into his hand.
He doesn’t even flinch, only letting out one final sob.
“o o o o o o o o h . . . . . .”
. . .
You breathe in…and out…
“Mirabelle… That attack of yours…”
You feel…stronger. You feel like a weight has been lifted off your shoulders.
“Did… Did it work?”
You feel so…free. You feel free. You feel amazing…!!
“The King isn't here anymore…”
It’s over, it’s finally over, he can’t hurt anyone anymore!
“So… So…” He can’t hurt you anymore!!! “We won? WE WON?!?!?”
It’s finally over!!!
You jump in place with your friends!!
“Everyone, we did it!!! He's gone!!! The King is gone!!!”
“HOLY CRAB THAT WAS SCARY!!! WE DID IT?!??! WE DID IT!!!”
“Haha… Hahahahaha!!! Oh, it was close for a second there!”
“Oh… Is it… Is it truly…”
You’re smiling so much. You turn to Mira with a big nod.
> “We did it, Mirabelle!”
“We…” She jumps again, shaking her hands around before taking yours. You…don’t flinch this time, your smile only getting bigger as you jump in place with her. “WE DID IT!!!!!! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!”
“WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!!!”
“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!”
You laugh loudly, screaming happily with them as you keep jumping with Mira. It’s over. It’s over. You don’t have to worry about him anymore. You don’t have to live under his roof anymore. You can finally be you, and be free, and live how you want to live!!! He’s not here to tell you how he wants you to act anymore…you’re free!!! YOU’RE FREE!!!!! All of those nice moments…they’re nothing compared to how good you feel right now!!! You’re so light, you’re so bubbly, you’re so– you’re so–!!!
This is the start of your new life!!! You can be with your friends!!! You can LIVE!!! You can—!!
“WAH??? S-Siffrin??”
You stop jumping, blinking a few times at Mira.
> “W-what? What’s wrong—?”
“S-sorry!! Sorry for shouting!! I-it’s just, um, y-you’re…” One of her hands lets go of yours, and hovers near your cheek. “You’re…crying.”
…Oh. Oh, you…you are?
You reach up with your now empty hand and wipe your cheek. Oh, you are crying. You’re crying…a lot. Even worse than when you saw Nadine. But you don’t feel sad? You don’t even feel your body reacting to it. Your eyes aren’t stinging, your stomach isn’t turning, you…
You reach up and try to wipe away the tears. More fall. And more. And more.
“It’s alright, Frin. You’re the one here who is allowed to cry.”
Why…are you…
“Sif…?”
“I know this is a lot, Siffrin, take it easy.”
“S-sorry, Siffrin, I got a bit loud, didn’t I…”
Why are you…so cold?
“You—!!”
You gasp, and turn towards the unfamiliar voice.
A tall, cloud-like haired woman rushes into the room, holding the wall of the once hair-covered exit. Her eyes are wide, terrified, as she looks…right at you.
You freeze up and drop Mira’s hand. Huh?
Why does she look…so familiar?
“Head Housemaiden!!!”
“Mirabelle…!!” She rushes over to your friends, standing much, much taller over all of you. She seems to be in a panic, her hands shaking as Mirabelle tries to take them. She rapidly looks between you and the rest of the others…then looks at the floor, right where your father had fallen before he vanished. “Oh no… Oh no, no, no, no, no…”
You can feel your body shaking. What’s going on? Why is she so scared? You won! The House is unfreezing, the King is gone, and—
> “Hrk—!!”
“Siffrin???”
“SIF?? What’s wrong??”
“Frin??? Are you okay? Are you sick??”
You curl forward, letting out a harsh coughing fit.
A horrible, burning feeling claws its way up your throat as you try to breathe. But you can’t. You can’t, you can’t, you just keep coughing,
“You! Traveling one…!! I-I’m so sorry!”
“Euphrasie??? What’s going on????”
You grip at your chest. You can't focus you can't breathe
a sharp heaviness pushes itself from your throat, and you spit out blood, curling forward onto the floor as you fall onto your knees
“I'm so sorry, Siffrin…!! There's no way we can stop it now…!”
“Hey, Head Housemaiden???” isa reaches over and grabs one of her shoulders to shake her “H-HEY!! LOOK AT ME!!! What’s happening to Sif???”
…blood drips from your mouth, and…it's…
“I'm sorry! I-I know it hurts, but– but it can’t be helped…!!”
“Gems, don’t you fall now, Siffrin!! We’ll get you help!”
…it’s the same shade as His eyes.
“HEY!!!! MAIDEN LADY!!! WHAT ARE YOU DOING TO FRIN?!?!”
theres a rotting smell of sugar all around you
you try not to throw up as she looks at bonnie
“Oh… Oh no no no, it’s…it’s not me, little one. A selfish part of me wishes it was, so I could stop this…b-but I can’t, I can’t… Why would he do this, that– that vile tyrant…!!!”
you feel like youre dying
you feel like youre falling apart
you feel like your head is spinning and splitting into pieces
“I’m sorry, Siffrin, I’m sorry…!! If only I had noticed sooner!!! I should've seen it, prevented it!!!”
“WHAT ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT, EUPHRASIE???”
“ANSWER US!!!”
“F-Frin…!!” you feel something warm around you “I got you!! I won’t– I won’t let anything happen to you!!”
bonnie is helping you up
sweet sweet bonnie always always looking out for you
you lean on them as you look up at euphrasie, was it?
her hands are over her mouth as she looks at you, with nothing but dread and hopelessness in her eyes
“It's my fault that you have to suffer like this… It’s my fault for not noticing what he was doing, what he was planning, what he was hiding before…hiding you…!!!!”
you reach up and scratch at your throat, scratch at your chest, desperately trying to keep yourself here keep yourself focused keep yourself real
you finally inhale
“SIFFRIN—!!!”
and turn around watching someone
watching nadine run in after you, calling for you
you watch the walls and floor shift around them and you
“I just hope that one day…”
feel a tug
“Siffrin!!!!”
on your stomach
“You might learn to forğ̴̖i̷̦̅v̴̟͑e̵̝̓—
◀◁◀
Chapter 30
—!!!
. . .
youre back.
youre…back…?
……you,
“Oh, Siffrin! …Siffrin?”
you look up at mirabelle as she smiles at you
“Good morning! Well, more like, good afternoon, I guess… Did you enjoy your nap? It’s surprising to see you sleep peacefully at a time like…?” she tilts her head. “Siffrin, what’s wrong?”
you cant breathe
your throat feels raw
you won, didnt you? you won. you woke up, realized what he was doing, worked together with your friends, and you won. you won. you killed him. he was dead. you watched him die and you watched him disappear and you smiled and laughed with your friends because you won you won you won so WHY are you BACK HERE?!
“Siffrin, please answer me… What’s wrong?”
your hands are shaking
your stomach is turning
your head and throat and whole body is killing you its killing you it hurts
the whole universe is closing in on you
youre back to the start
youre back here
youre back here, and hes up there, and everything just went back
miras speech, isas defense, odiles comfort, bonnie comparing you to family,,
its all gone…!! ITS ALL GONE!!! YOU WON, AND LIVED, AND NOW ITS ALL GONE!!!
you try breathing in but you cant breathe you cant you—!!!
“SIFFRIN!!!”
ah…!!
> “mira,”
“Oh, Siffrin, finally you answered! What's wrong, what happened?” her voice is so quiet, so gentle…so careful, as always. “You weren't answering me… A-and you're so pale…! You look sick, Siffrin…”
slowly, gently, she touches your cheek.
. . .
despite her grabbing your hands just mere moments ago for you
… you still flinch.
“Ah, s-sorry!!! I’m sorry…”
. . .
she stares down at you, concern only growing more and more in her gaze. she looks so sad. “Did you…have a nightmare?”
another one.
> “…yes. yes, that’s…exactly it.”
“Oh no… It must've been a horrible nightmare…” you barely manage to nod, and she tries to smile at you like she always does. it doesn’t make you feel any better this time. “But you're awake now. And now that you’re awake…did you…want to talk about it?”
. . .
you…don’t move.
“…Do you want some alone time instead?” you nod. you nod. You nod. “Alright, but…talk to me later when you have a chance, okay? Pretty please.” She puts her book away and gives you that way too worried smile again. “I’ll be near the library. I’ll see you soon.”
She gently waves you goodbye, and walks to the village.
. . .
Once she’s gone…you don’t even bother to move this time, only letting out a heavy, painful sob.
It’s…not over…
You beat the King, and celebrated with your friends, you were finally, finally at the end, like you’ve been wanting to reach since the start…and yet, you…and he… he…
You’re back. It’s not over. He’s still here. You’re back, and he’s still here, and you’re back, and the country is freezing, and you’re back, and now you've looped 53 times, and you’re back, you're back, you're back here, you're back here, you're back here you’re back here you're back here you're back here you're back here you're back here you're back here you're back here you're back here you're back here you thought your journey was over and that he was gone and you're back here… …
You’re…back here, and from what the Head Housemaiden was saying, or at least…from what you could understand between all your desperate attempts and failures to get air…
That’s exactly what he wanted to happen.
Chapter Text
You press your palm into your eye, and try to focus on slowing your breathing.
Get it together, Siffrin. You can’t think if you’re still sobbing. You can’t come up with a plan if you’re still shaking. You can’t fix anything if you’re doing nothing but acting like a baby.
Slowly, you sit up in the grass, and try to just…make a sound. Any sound. Any sound to convince yourself that your voice is still here and whatever clawed its way up your throat just a few minutes ago didn’t permanently damage your blinding vocal chords. Even just those couple of words with Mirabelle felt agonizing.
Any sound. Any at all.
> “C-
Carrot.”
…Okay. That’s one thing. That sure is a sound you made with your mouth.
Something else. Try something that just…rolls off the tongue. Something where you don’t even have to think about it.
Something like…
> “Papers in a dresser…dorm room…third floor.”
Sure, now you’re getting somewhere. How about…
> “Lists of checked out books…second floor library.”
There was something there you were supposed to look for, right? But right now, you can only think about…
> “What kind of…samosas…”
. . .
What were all of those things about again?
Stars, it doesn’t matter. What matters is…trying to figure out why you’re here, why you’re back, and why killing him…killed you too.
. . .
You wonder…
You close your hand into a fist, and mutter that really, really terrible pun.
> “Car-rock method.”
You feel something warm flow through your veins up to your fist, and something made of light sprouts out of the back of your hand.
Once again, a bright, Star-littered shield appears around your stretched arm. You carefully push yourself to your feet with your other hand, rolling your shoulder as you move the shield around. It’s…completely weightless, moving along with your arm like it was just another part of you. No wonder you didn’t notice it before.
You try to toss it, but it just…stays on your arm. You try it again, this time relaxing your hand with the throw, and it actually detaches! It doesn’t get very far in the air before it flickers, though, so you close your hand into a fist again once it falls back to you. Just as you thought, it’s solid again, and moves around with your arm like it never left your side.
So you need to keep your hand in a Rock sign to keep it up. Or maybe just…any Craft sign? Creative probably wouldn’t do anything since that’s strong against Rock, so then…what happens if you…
You hum to yourself, and look towards one of the many trees surrounding you. You reel back your arm, and as you throw it forward like a punch, you point out two fingers. In the same movement, the shield goes flying at the tree, and a loud SHUNK sound echoes in the meadow as the shield pierces into the bark. The once round edge of it…appears to be spiked all around, like some kind of…some kind of…
Oh no. You forgot the word. Those tiny blade things that look like Stars to you. You’ve seen prop versions of them used in plays. Those things. Maybe you can ask one of your friends later what that word is…
The sharpened-shield doesn’t stay around for long, though. After a moment, it flickers like a dying light, and vanishes. The instant it does, you nearly stumble, barely catching your balance as you hold your head. Wow okay, you feel…really tired now. How much energy does it take for you to Craft that…? You must’ve been so caught up in the moment with Bonnie, you just…never noticed. Or maybe it only drains you this badly if you switch hand signs like that?
You wonder how long it can last if you just…never relax your hand, and keep up the Rock sign. Certainly not forever, right? As nice as that would be, you do not want to draw any more parallels to him than necessary!! It’s already bad enough, naturally learning a new Protective skill, and—
Natural. It’s…it’s natural. You don’t want to say it is because that means you’re just like him but it was natural to you. Just like the…
That voice. It was the same voice you heard when you were first looping here. The same voice…in those dreams you had growing up. The ones where you’ve been crushed, and pulled, and denied over and over and over again…almost in the exact same ways he has here. Like they’ve all been…warnings of some kind, trying to tell you what’s to come.
…But that also sounds really blinding complicated. Unless it was the Universe, trying to guide you, and you just…weren’t very good at listening.
(what else is new)
But the way it spoke to you this time…it was much, much different compared to those dreams, so it’s probably not related. That sassy kind of tone is not anything like what you’d expect the Universe to sound like.
[HEY! That’s quite rude!]
You flinch, and turn towards what you think is the source of the voice.
…You find yourself staring at the corner of the meadow, near the path to Dormont, towards…the West.
Isn’t that where the Favor Tree is?
. . .
You knew you weren’t going crazy.
Snapping your fingers, you speed off towards town, ignoring everything and everyone to rush to the tree, and—
“Woah Sif!! You alright? What’s the hurry?”
You…skid to a stop, and take three steps back, flashing Isabeau a smile as you stand in front of him. He gives you an awkward smile in response.
> “I wanted to see this! Mira said this tree is really cool!”
Isabeau blinks, then laughs to himself. “Oh, glad you agree! The Favor Tree is quite a sight to see!”
…Okay, you can’t skip this part.
You like making him laugh.
> “One could say it’s a pretty…”
“Uh huh???”
> “… tree -mendous tree.”
“Hahaha!!!!! Yeah!!!! Yeah!!!!!! YES!!!!!!!”
. . .
Oh, right. You remember to laugh with him. His hand raises up, reaches for your shoulder, and misses again. You didn’t miss this part at all. Why does he always do that? You want to know, but you don’t have time, you need to— “Haa… That was funny.” He rubs his eyes, calms his laughter, and smiles at you gently. “I’m gonna go soon so you can do your thing with the tree, but do you wanna talk before I go?”
You do. About a million things and more.
But not right now.
“Clocktower, sleepover?”
“Can I help you with anything?”
“What’s with the hand thing?”
(Stay silent.)
> “Nope.”
He…doesn’t keep up his smile this time, instead giving you a bit of a worried look. Huh? “Okay…” You try to straighten up, and his expression brightens ever so slightly. You must’ve been making a weird face or something. You are in a rush right now, so maybe he got the hint. “I'll be going now, I'll see you at the Clocktower later, yeah?”
You barely have the chance to nod before he’s gone.
Just as quickly, you rush to the Favor Tree, and start climbing your way to the top.
You know you heard it. It was mostly in your head, like when you were protecting Bonnie, but when you were in the meadow…you swear it was coming from this direction. Every time you’ve been here, you felt like you were being watched. Isabeau even mentioned at one point that the tree felt weird, right? That was a while ago now, and he hasn’t mentioned it since, but it’s still something different that happened. You may not remember some details, since touching all of those Tears flooded your brain with too many memories that needed some space to stay, but you do remember what Isa said. Everything's adding up in the worst ways possible.
Up, up, and up you go, checking every branch, checking in every thick bundle of leaves, until you hear movement, and you follow.
…But instead of being greeted by someone, or catching someone moving to hide, or even hearing the sound of feet landing on the grass below, you pop your head through the top of the tree, and…find yourself staring at a squirrel, its head also peeking through the top.
You squint, and it mockingly chitters at you before it jumps back into the leaves.
. . .
Against your better judgement, you turn to look at the House of Change again, your eye tracing along the pointed edges of the castle-like structure. You feel cold, cold, yet colder the longer you look at it, but you can’t tear your gaze away from it now that you’re here. It’s a feeling that you tried to convince yourself was normal, was a good thing, because you associated it with your family. Cold was love, because your father loves you, he said so. But now, it’s…numbing, and it’s painful.
With your moment alone, you finally look down from the House to your hands, and you slip off a glove. The Star carved into your palm appears to be healed, considering your friends had become more and more careful around you through the days leading up to now, but…it’s still sore. It still stings. It still burns compared to the rest of you, like it really is a flaming ball of light and gas from the sky, forever resting in the palm of your hand…waiting for you to do something with it. Waiting for you to…
But as you look at the Star, you can’t help but notice…something else.
Your fingertips are…stained, a barely noticeable darker tone stretching down the lengths of your fingers ever so slightly. It almost looks like you dipped your fingers into paint, or maybe dye, and the lightless shade never fully…washed out.
(you don’t think about your hair being grabbed you don’t you don’t you
You swat at your head with a hitched breath, turning your body at the same time to look away from the House. Relax,
relax,
you’re…alone up here, even if you were hoping to discover it being the opposite just a few minutes ago. Just…breathe.
In, and out…in, and…
. . .
This hand… You always reached for his Tears with this hand. No reason in particular, it just always happened to be the closest. You always thought it was because you were cold, but the tips of your fingers are nearly numb from how cold they are, like your hand is completely stuck in place reaching into the literally-freezing water. But everything is supposed to reset when you loop, so why did touching his Tears do this? Why is it…still here?
Why is it that even now, even in what you thought would be victory, what you thought would be freedom…he’s still managed to leave his mark on you?
. . .
Aw no. You dropped your glove somewhere when you turned around.
You start to climb down the tree, carefully this time so you don’t fall again, and look around for your glove. It couldn’t have gotten far, but Stars this tree keeps feeling bigger than you think it is every time you’re here.
…Actually, why are you bothering with this? You’re not gonna find answers in town, or with your friends, or anywhere in the House. There’s only one person who can give you any sort of answer to any of this, as much as you’re dreading it.
And maybe, just maybe…you won’t have to get any answers at all.
Maybe if you just…play it out differently, use different strategies, figure out a different way to finish him off…you really can win this time.
Making sure you’re still hidden in the Favor Tree’s leaves, you draw your dagger. Okay. Okay…it’s fine. You know what not to do this time. Kind of. It won’t be bad. It won’t…be bad.
It’s just an easy short-cut. It’s an easy short-cut that’ll bring you right to him, and you won’t waste time, you won’t waste time, you won’t—
Your heel slips off the branch, and you fall ag
◀◀
Loop 54 — Floor 3
–!!!
. . .
You…fell from the tree, and landed…very, very wrong.
You let out a shaky breath, and try to roll your neck around without– ow… Your body forces you to flinch, and you straighten up again. Wow, ahaha, that also sucked! But at least it was quick! You’d say the easiest way to skip ahead like this is using his Tears, but then you have to remember things that you really don’t want to deal with right now~!!
…You swear that when you slipped…
“This thread is so strange… I can't seem to move it aside…”
…you heard a giggle.
“Frozen thread? It seems to be covering the rest of the floor too.”
(why did it sound like your own voice)
“Can we cut it?”
Wait wait wait, huh? Focus in, Siffrin, you’re not in the safe room.
Oh, you’re in front of the last gate already—WOAH HEY
Bonnie just flipped your cloak up, and took your dagger?!
“AYAAAAAAAA—!!!”
There’s what seems to be the sound of metal hitting metal, like they just tried to use your knife against a boulder…or like they just…
> “Ahem.”
Everyone is staring in silence as Bonnie slooooowly turns over their shoulder to look at you. Their expression is very, very nervous.
You smile.
> “Did you break my dagger, darling Bonnie?”
“…………No…………”
You raise a brow, smiling more.
“No! I promise!!!”
Mira peeks over behind them. “Oh, it actually isn't! That's good news.”
You hear Isa laugh behind you, sounding kinda…shy, for some reason. “So scary, Sif!”
“His dagger isn't broken,” Odile starts, stepping closer to his hair to trace a finger along the new dent. “But it didn't seem to have done hardly anything to the thread…”
You were able to cut through it so easily in the fight, but you only grabbed a handful at a time, where this is…a little too much, even if your dagger is sharp.
You gesture for Odile to move out of the way.
> “Hold on, let’s try something else.”
“Oh? What did you have in mind, Siffrin?”
You hum.
> (Fire time.)
(Shield time.)
Nah. As cool as that might be, you want to save your energy for him. You’re gonna need it.
Instructing Bonnie with your dagger, you make sure everyone is out of the future fire’s range, and toss the little stones. You know they have good timing, since you watched them hit a rock at your father’s face (which you are still SO proud about) so you trust them with this.
And of course, without a doubt ever in your mind, they fulfill your expectations flawlessly. Only missing one or two rocks, they slash at your fire starters, and slash, and slash, and spark.
Quickly getting them to back up and stand by your friends, you take back your dagger and finish the job, watching his hair erupt in flames.
A few sizzles, and some falling ashes later…the way is cleared.
“CRAB YEEAAH!!!!” You turn over your shoulder to smile at Bonnie. “Look at that!!! Did you guys see that??? Me and Frin were so cool!!!”
“Great job, Bonbon!”
Mirabelle joins in with Isa’s clapping. “Great teamwork! That was really smart, Siffrin!”
“Indeed it was. Excellent work, teaching the preteen the wonderful world of arson.”
You laugh at Odile.
> “It was only a matter of time.”
“I LOVE ARSON!!!!!!”
“Yes yes, Boniface, we all do. Now let’s go, shall we? I'm predicting there will be a strong Sadness in the next room for us to burn away as well.”
And of course, she’s right.
> “Let’s go!”
Leading your friends down the corridor, you all fight together to defeat the last stronger Sadness– and finish the fight much faster than usual, given your new strength…at least that’s one other benefit of looping– and find Mirabelle’s roommate. You know it’s rude, but…you can’t help but zone out during her breakdown, only pitching in when you know it’s your turn to speak. You’ve heard it all before. You know there’s no way to prevent her sobbing, no way to prevent the looooong talk about the Head Housemaiden and fake blessings and the undeniable proof that the Change God is doing nothing to help, just as you’ve experienced.
“Tada!!! Malanga fritters!!!”
Ah, here already. Concentrate.
…Hm. What was it about samosas you were saying earlier?
“So, which one? Which snack do you guys want?!”
Maybe this time…
> “Burnt samosas, please.”
“I'll take some palmiers.”
“Malanga fritters.”
“O-oh, okay! There you go!”
Bonnie hands you and Isabeau some of the burnt samosas, and keeps some for themself.
“Yeah, samosas buddies!!!” You raise up one towards Isabeau, and he raises his own to join your mock toast from across the room. You snort. “Oh, Bonbon, these have potatoes in them, right?”
“Yeah, because I LOVE potatoes in samosas!” You perk up a little. Why does that sound important to know? “I love samosas a whole whole WHOOOOLE lot, but some places make them with cheese in them… Gross. Why would you dirty a perfectly good samosa with cheese.”
“Such strong opinions about cheese…”
Samosas, with potatoes, no cheese…
You can’t remember why you’d need that information, aside from just…knowing what Bonnie likes, but you tuck that away in your brain for later.
…You're more of a potatoes-in-samosas hater, but whatever.
You eat around the burnt parts.
Once everyone is finished with their snacks– “Are you kids ready?” –you hear the usual question. “…We can rest for a little while longer if you need to, Siffrin.”
You shake your head, already standing up.
> “No. I’m ready.”
“We’re ready!!! Frin is ready for anything!!”
“Let’s be off then. We have a King’s butt to kick.”
“Crab yeah!!!!!”
Something you know is possible, but with…a very strange result.
You take the lead, and bring your friends down the last corridor…right to his throne room.
“Hey. Frin.” Right on cue, you feel a gentle pull on your cloak. “We got this. If you get scared, you can hold my hand, okay?”
You don’t respond, and move to step up to him, looking up at his closed fists.
Stillness, and silence…and then he sobs.
“Ah… Oh… Young ones…”
You’ve heard this all before.
> “Let's just get right to it.”
“Yes…!”
“Aw, and I had a whole speech prepared too!”
“Get ready, everyone.”
“…Bright one? What are you doing…?”
You spin your dagger, and hear your friends draw their weapons.
“Oh… I…I see… So you’ve chosen…to betray me, and abandon your wish…after everything we’ve been through…”
You only tighten your hold on your dagger.
“…I suppose it doesn’t matter, now… We shall fight.
AND WE SHALL SEE WHICH SIDE THE UNIVERSE FAVORS!!!”
Let’s try this again.
Following the same strategy as before, you send the King on a wild-you chase as you run around him, pulling Bonnie along with you this time. You shout for Mira’s shield at the right times, you speed up your friends, get the flow of Paper Craft in the air over, and over, and over, and hit him harder, and harder, and harder.
He sobs loudly, and you make sure everyone stays away from his Tears.
“You’re the reason why they act weird, a-and eat weird, and– and why he’s just like my sister!!” You breathe in, and out. “And now I know it’s because– it’s because you’re just like our parents, aren’t you!!!” Bonnie squeezes your hand hard, enough to make yours shake slightly in their grip. It hurts, and it makes your Star ache, but it’s worth it. They will always be worth it. “YOU DON'T HAVE THE RIGHT TO CRY!!!”
You reach up with your free hand to wipe away your own tears. Even in your anger, even in your hatred, you can’t help but cry when he does…at least when he does like this.
“C’mon, Frin!!! We’ll show him!!!” You feel Bonnie pull you down slightly, and…they pick up some small pieces of the hall’s debris, giving you that same determined look as last time. “Let’s give him a real reason to cry!!! BY KICKING HIS STUPID CRABBING FACE IN!!!!”
…Oh. Oh.
This can be different. What if you…
You nod.
> “Yeah…!! Let’s do this!!!”
Scattering once again, your friends work on hitting him with Creative spells, while Bonnie throws the pieces of the broken wall, pillars, whatever else he could’ve destroyed in this room with his size into his hair…and you slash.
Some hair cuts clean off, but most importantly, some hair sparks.
“Ah……!!!” You pull Bonnie out of the way as his fist slams down, trying to focus on putting out the growing flames. “No, no, NO!!!”
After another shared Paper attack, you go back to your dance with Bonnie, spinning around with your dagger as they throw debris, igniting his hair with every strike. You can hear the way his breathing is picking up in a panic as the flames grow and spread, and it’s enough to make you smirk. Good. He’s scared. You want him to be scared. You want—
You see a vision of—oh no, no no no no wait!!!
You pull Bonnie closer, and close your hand as he roars. He didn’t hear him take a deep breath this time, like he pulled this move out of desperation to win. You didn’t have a chance to shout for Mira—!!!
Your shield is enough to protect you and Bonnie, even if it’s enough to make you stumble forward onto the floor, using your body as an additional shield to protect them. But- but your friends, they…!!
You hide Bonnie’s face in your chest as you turn around to check. Just as they did the first time…everyone is…everyone is down, scattered on the floor, unmoving.
No…no no no, no you won’t let this happen again…!!! You can’t handle this again!!!
“Ah, aaaaaaaah, bright one… That moment… That, right there…do you…understand yet? Are you starting to figure it out—”
You scream, throw your arm forward with a Scissors sign, and send the bladed shield flying at your father’s face.
You hear a sickening, satisfying squelch as it cuts through his hair, and lands right in his eye.
You’re already carrying Bonnie over to your friends as he cries out in pain, making you nearly trip as the House violently shakes again. The force of his cry is enough to make the flames go out, leaving him only focused on your shield pierced in his eye. You keep your hand in a Scissors sign, and try your best to keep the other in a Rock position as you hold your family.
“F-Frin!! Are you okay??”
You’re tired, and keeping up this shield is draining, but you need to save your friends…you need to save your…!!
You fall forward, making sure to land on your side and not fall on them don’t crush them don’t crush them don’t
> “G-get your Crafted Waters, Bonbon!!
Hurry!!!”
Following your instructions, they wiggle out of your hold, and hurry over to your friends to help them. First up is Mira, then Isa, then Odile, who all seem to worry about you more than what just happened to them and Stars stop it stop looking at you stop asking to help stop it stop it stop it just finish him already!!!
Bonbon shoves a Salty Broth in your hand– then two, and pushes at you to get you to stand up. You hear the sound of what seems like glass shattering, and another pained shout from him…your shield must be gone. “C-c’mon!! Fight’s not over yet, Frin!!”
“I don’t know what Craft that was, but that was amazing, Sif!!!”
“Get back in the game, Siffrin, I hope you’re used to Salty Broths like I have to be for this fight.”
“Aw, are they really that bad, m’dame?”
“We can do this, everyone!!! We’ve got him now!!!”
Your friends, they– they’re counting on you.
You look up at him as…as that strangely shaded blood pours from his eye, turning into an almost lighter shade as it mixes with his tears.
Something smells…like burnt caramel, as you stare up at him.
You quickly down one of the Broths, and get back on your feet.
“S-Siffrin… Siffrin…!!! How could you do this?! WHAT DID I DO TO DESERVE THIS?!?”
You look at the burnt ends of his hair.
In a way, it kind of looks like yours. Long, darkened tips, leading back to lightened roots.
It’s funny, in a terrible, terrible, terrible way…how he covers those roots with a lightless crown.
“How could you do this to your own FATHER, bright one?!?” Drops of that shade fall to the floor around you as he towers over you. “Disgracing your home, disgracing your FAMILY… I-I… I CAN’T BELIEVE THIS!!! And here I thought you’d bring us nothing but greatness…!!!! WE COULD’VE FOUND IT, SIFFRIN!!! TOGETHER!!!! AS A FAMILY!!!”
. . .
Bonbon trembles next to you as his booming voice surrounds you. You keep them close to you, never tearing your stare away from the King.
You feel that familiar sense of Craft flow in the room.
> “You’re not my family, King. You never were.”
You spin your dagger, and Bonbon readies one more stone.
> “And even if you were… Well, what’s that phrase?”
You grin and reach up for your eyepatch, pulling on the string before letting it snap against your cheek.
> “Like father like son?”
“How DARE you, you blinding little—!!!”
You hold your palm out as your friends synchronize another Paper attack, and he shouts as he stumbles back into the wall.
“NOW!!!”
Following your lead after Mira yells, she uses her rapier, Isabeau uses the sharpened points of his gloves, and Odile uses Rock III against their own tossed debris, setting the rest of the King’s long hair on fire as you all slash.
With your spacing, and with how quickly you all moved, the fire quickly spreads and stretches up the darkless locks…and the next thing you all know…
“No……
No, no, no,
NO!!!”
…the rest of him starts burning too.
You pull your family close to you as you back up, letting them cover their face with your cloak to keep the smoke out. You use the collar of it to cover your own face as well, making sure not to tug it away from Bonbon, but you make sure…to watch. You know it hurts. You know it’s slow, and painful, but you want nothing more than for it to be.
He knows now. He knows you’re not family. Or at least, he knows you don’t think that way anymore. You have a feeling he never thought of you as family to begin with, but that doesn’t matter now. What matters is…
“No, I can't…… I can't die, not yet……you don’t…understand……”
Even as he burns to a crisp, his quiet, sorrowful voice…is so clear to you.
“Not yet…… No t w h e n…… I s t i l l c a n ' t s a y i t.. .. .. ..”
He stumbles forward as he starts to shrink, and you quickly hold your closed fist in front of you and your friends, making him crash into your shield and fall to the floor.
“b r ig ht on e . . .. my s o n. . . ..
i’ m .. s o sorr y … . . . .. .”
. . .
This time…you don’t move.
> “You have no right to call me that.
Disappear.”
He lets out one final sob.
“o o o o o o o o h . . . . . .”
And just like before…he slowly starts to vanish.
. . .
You breathe in…and out…
“Siffrin… That shield of yours…”
You relax your hand and watch it flicker away, moving to drink the other Salty Broth to keep yourself standing.
“Did… Did it work?”
“The King isn't here anymore…”
“So… So… We won? WE WON?!?!?” Isa lets out a laugh. “Everyone, we did it!!! He's gone!!! The King is gone!!!”
“HOLY CRAB THAT WAS SCARY!!! WE DID IT?!??! WE DID IT!!!”
“Haha… Hahahahaha!!! Oh, it was close for a second there!”
“Oh… Is it… Is it truly…”
You smile as best as you can, despite your exhaustion.
> “We did it, Mirabelle.”
“We…” She jumps around, shaking her hands around before taking yours. You make sure to offer yours first this time so you don’t risk flinching. “WE DID IT!!!!!! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!”
“WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!!!”
“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!”
You let out a breathy laugh, watching Mira jump around in front of you. You can feel yourself leaning on Bonbon to stay up.
…Wait. You need to—
Before anything, you let go of Mirabelle’s hands, and start to head back towards the safe room. “WAH??? S-Siffrin??”
You almost trip once, twice, and then do the third time. Your dagger goes flying out of your hand when you land, and you hear it skid along the ground. Stars, get up, get up— “SIFFRIN—!!!”
You look up, struggling to get yourself off the floor as you see the styling one– you see Nadine running over and carrying your dagger back to you. “Oh no… Siffrin!!”
You… You’re laughing. You’re
laughing
as you push yourself up to stand again, their hands hovering near you to make sure you don’t fall.
> “I-I–… Haha…”
You reach up to brush your eyepatch.
> “I-I’m sorry for not…keeping my promise.”
“Not keeping— Siffrin!!! That’s not important!!!” They’re…oh, oh no, they’re crying? And their hands are…shaking. No no no that’s not what you want at all, why are they upset, that’s— “King, he– his Craft– you– something’s not right!!”
…Huh?
You can hear the sounds of your friends behind you yelling at the Head Housemaiden.
That warmth on your face…it’s not from exhaustion. It’s not from overusing Craft.
It’s from your tears again, isn’t it.
“Claude and I were trying to figure it out, but– but by the time he showed up to attack, it was too late…!! But I woke up just now, a-and– and I figured it out, I realized—” You cut them off as you cough. Their expression shifts into something…horrified, as that shade drips down to the floor from your mouth. “You– oh Change no…”
“SIF!!!”
You’re barely able to turn around as Isa runs in, followed by the rest of your friends.
Your family practically tackles you as they hug you, clinging to your cloak. “W-what’s going on, Frin?? Why is that maiden lady saying something bad is gonna happen to you???”
Hahaha… Haha… So even now, when you made it clear of your disconnection, how he means nothing to you, how he has no right to call you his son…
Things are still going to go back.
> “b-because … something bad
is
going to happen, bonbon”
“You—!!”
“H-Head Housemaiden…!!!”
you do your best to smile as she stumbles in behind your friends, nadine rushing to her side. you turn away from bonbon as you curl forward, letting the burning feeling crawl up your throat again as you spit out more and more blood between coughs
stars it hurts it hurts it really really hurts it feels like you’re burning
ahaha, like
like father like son
“I’m sorry, Siffrin, I’m sorry…!! If only I had noticed sooner!!! I should've seen it, prevented it!!!”
“Can’t you do something now?? Please, Euphrasie, just help Siffrin…!!!!”
you feel more tears fall as nadine begs to help you
but to the head housemaiden it’s like they’re not even there
“F-Frin…!! I got you!! I won’t– I won’t let anything happen to you!!”
bonbon does their best to help you up again
you dont bother trying to this time
“It's my fault that you have to suffer like this… It’s my fault for not noticing what he was doing, what he was planning, what he was hiding before…hiding you…!!!!”
“It’s a wish!!!!”
its huh ?
you try to pay attention to nadine as they kneel in front of you
their hands are on your face trying to get you to focus
“I-I– I don’t know how it works, Siffrin, and I’m sorry but– but he made a wish…!! That’s what I figured out!!”
but you didnt you both make the same wish?
you want to find your
“And now– now that crabbing bastard is gonna make you—”
you fall forward out of their hands and try not to throw up as you cough and cough and c ough
“I just hope that one day…”
yo u f eel a tu g
“Siffrin!!!!”
on y o ur
“You might learn to forğ̴̖i̷̦̅v̴̟͑e̵̝̓—
◀◁◀
Chapter 30
—!!!
. . .
…you’re back.
You’re…back.
“Oh, Siffrin! …Siffrin?”
You don’t have time for this.
You draw your dagger,
“SIFFRIN?!”
and take a short-cut.
◀◀
Loop 56 — The King
–!!!
. . .
Haaahh… Ow, ow, ow, it hurts, it hurts still.
Even with that only being your second try, you're already getting the hang of it…but it still felt terrible.
Felt like the end of everything.
But that’s fine, right? It’s fine, because practice makes perfect! If things keep going the way they are now, you’re about to get plenty of more practice!!! Teehee!!!!!!
You breathe in, and out, and in, and out, and…focus. You’re fine. It’s worth it. You’re fine. You’re saving time. You’re fine. You’re saving time by skipping ahead, and ending up in…
. . .
There’s a burnt, half-eaten samosa in your hand. You’re…passed the last gate already? Everyone has their own snacks, quietly munching away before the big fight.
You’d say the Universe is on your side, letting you skip all of the unnecessary in-betweens, but after what Nadine said…you’re really starting to question that too!
A wish. He made…a wish. It’s the same as yours, and yet it makes you die when he does. You made a wish to find your home, but it’s not like you need him to do that, and he’s made it very clear that he doesn’t need you to do that either. You thought you needed him, but now you know that’s far from the truth. That was just blind loyalty to who you thought was your father.
But…but his blood, when your shield struck his eye, it was…it was that weird shade. The same shade as his remaining eye, and the same as yours when you reach the end. And that smell…that same sweet smell every time he froze you and made you watch your friends die, or the same smell as when he killed you alongside them with no hesitation…
But that’s all so…so stupid. Wishes really aren’t that powerful, are they? They’re just…little nudges at the Universe, like how favors asked at the Favor Tree don’t really do anything, as Isabeau said a long while ago. It’s like a…something effect. You don’t know the word. Something that makes someone believe it works even though it does nothing.
…But…but Nadine, they…they seemed so confident in their answer.
. . .
Using different methods isn’t gonna work.
“Woah, Sif, you okay? No need to rush—”
> “Don’t follow me.”
“Frin??”
“WHAT?! Siffrin, what are you—”
You glare at Mirabelle.
>
“Don’t follow me.
I’ll get you when it’s safe.”
“Siffrin we are not separating this far into the House, you get back here right—”
You’re already running down the corridor before Odile can finish her sentence.
You run, and run, and run…and then stand before him, alone, your dagger shaking in your hand.
Unlike before, where he’d sit in silence for a long time…he lowers his fists from his face just a little bit.
“Ah… Oh… Bright one…”
His sob almost sounds like a laugh, a hint of relief escaping him as he lowers his hands down to you. You don’t let him touch you.
“You’re here…! You’ve finally returned to me… Oh, Siffrin, I was so worried about you… I was so scared that the Housemaiden had—…” You let out a slow, silent breath, as his gaze falls on your lack of an eye. It’s a shame he has both of his again. “You… Ohhh… Ohh no no… Bright one, what has…happened to you…?”
You need answers.
> “We need to talk.”
“Talk…? About…about what?” You open your mouth, but he continues. “Did you… Oh, bright one, if you weren’t able to stop her…that is alright… We can wait for her, together…and make sure our plan is fulfilled…”
> “This isn’t about Mira.”
“…Mira?”
Even if it was to question the nickname, you feel something in you
boil
as he repeats it.
> “What did you wish for, dad?”
…He’s silent, for a long while…and then he lets out a low laugh. “The same as you, bright one… Is it not? What… What did you wish for…?”
You hold your dagger tighter, putting more and more pressure on your Star.
> “To find my home.”
“Yes… As did I, to find our home together…”
What difference does that make? You wished for the same thing, and even if it was significant somehow, you don’t need him to look for—
“You seem confused about something, bright one… That’s alright… Let me repeat myself.”
He leans over you, his hair falling all around you. You…keep breathing.
“Our wish…the wish that
we
made…is to find our home…
together.”
You–…hold your breath.
“Oh… Ooohh… I can smell it on you too, Siffrin… That desire, that want, that NEED to have it come true…to find it, to make it real… You smell it too, can’t you?”
You feel yourself shaking, feeling anger slowly, slowly taking over your expression.
“That strong, sugary scent… That smell of Wish Craft…” You tense. “Oh, it’s so strong on you, bright one… I’m so proud of you…I knew I could count on you…to bring us home…”
Wish…Craft? Is that real? What is he talking about, that’s not–…
You think about what Nadine said. Something about Craft, something about wishes, and something about…making you…do something. If he somehow put Craft into his wish, and it’s enough to kill you whenever he falls, then…then that means…
The only way for his wish to come true would be…to let his plan fall into place, to let Vaugarde freeze in time, so that you have time…to find a way to that island…
But that…that means you…you really don’t get a choice, like he said, and you…have to…
No. No no no please no that’s not– That can’t be right that can’t be please—
[Have you figured it out yet, little prince?]
“Siffrin!!!”
“Sif!!!”
You barely turn enough to glare over your shoulder, watching your friends run in after you.
You can’t help the way you
snarl.
> “I
told you
not to
follow me.”
You don’t move from your spot in his hair, watching your friends, watching your family– Bonbon– Bonnie skid to a stop away from you. Bonnie…looks terrified.
What kind of face are you making to scare them?
“Siffrin!! W-what in Change’s name are you doing?!”
“Get away from him, Siffrin, don’t listen to him!!”
“Watch out, Sif—!!!”
“Ooh… I see…”
You flinch as his hands move, getting closer around you as you stand with him. You can barely see the party through his hair surrounding you.
“So this… This was your plan…to lure them right to me…so we can finish what we started…
As father and son…
As the King…and…”
. . .
As the King…and…
> “His little prince.”
“F-Frin…?”
You try not to cry as you look at the Kid.
You try to ignore your tears … as he sits back, giving you a full view of the Saviors.
They all look so, so so…heartbroken.
“Well…?
Are you ready, bright one?”
Chapter Text
Metal clangs against metal as your blade collides with the Housemaiden’s, and you try but fail to throw it out of her hands. There are tears in her eyes as you try to slash again, your arm being struck with another wave of pins and needles as she blocks your dagger with her rapier again.
“S-Siffrin stop it!!! You don’t have to—” Another clash. Another huff of frustration from the Housemaiden. More pins and needles. More tears in your own eye.
“SIF!!!” Your stare locks with the Fighter, and you charge. “Don’t do this!! I know you don’t want to!! You don’t have to listen to—” He cuts himself off with a gasp as you slash, and he barely gets out of the way in time. His arms are crossed in front of him; all defense, no offense. “I-I’m not gonna hurt you, Sif, he can’t make me, and you don’t have to hurt us either…!! We can—” Another dodge. Another shake in your hands. More pleads from the Fighter. More tears in your eye.
“Siffrin.” You don’t even look at the Researcher. “If you think we’re going to believe for even a second that this was your plan all along, you have another thing coming, young one. You’re—” She stops talking as soon as you turn your head enough to glare at her. You watch her take a step back from her spot, her book raised to her side. You only spin your dagger to taunt her. She’s weak to you. “You can’t fool me, or anyone else here, Siffrin. We’re not stupid. I can see those tears on your face—”
> “Shut up.”
“Even if I don’t speak, you can’t deny it.” You grip your dagger as her free hand waves towards your father. “Tell him, Siffrin! Tell him the truth!! Don’t let him manipulate you like this!! We’ve come this far together, I won’t tolerate this!!!”
“Madame…?”
“M’dame Odile, you—”
“Tell him, Siffrin. Tell him what we’ve all worked so hard for with you being a crucial asset in every possible way, how you’ve saved Mirabelle’s life and permanently hurt yourself to save Boniface’s with no hesitation, how every attack our way has been weaker and slower than what we’ve seen you pull against Sadnesses… Tell him all of that, and then you can attack me as much as you want to.”
Your hands are shaking.
You
“Because until you can look me in the eyes and tell me you really want us dead, that you really want to do this out of your own volition, that you really believe that what he’s doing is good– that his Curse is somehow a blessing for us, you are not laying a single finger on any of us.”
can’t,
You can’t, because she’s right, she’s always blinding right about everything…!!
It’s not like you had a doubt anyway. You don’t want to do this. You don’t think you ever did, despite what you were thinking when you left this House for the first time. You don’t want to do this you can’t do this you can’t you can’t you can’t you can’t hurt them. You can’t hurt them…but you have to. Because the only way out of this, the only way for you to get out of these loops and to survive is to do this. The only way out…is to let him win.
So even if you don’t want to…
> “I-I want–…”
You don’t have a choice.
> “He’s–…”
“Well? What is it, Siffrin? Say it.”
(you really are selfish, just like he said)
“Ohh… Listen to them… Listen to all of this nonsense, bright one…” Your body violently shivers as his hand falls next to you again. “Here they are…trying to dismiss your plan…dismiss your brilliance behind this strategy… No, bright one…you’ve been following…exactly what I’ve told you since the very beginning… To blend in…to be just like them…so you could lead them…”
…Right to him.
“I’m so proud of you, Siffrin… Don’t let these…these monsters tell you otherwise… Don’t let them warp your mind now, not when we’re so, so close to the end…the end…of your plan…
Your plan…to protect Vaugarde…and freeze it in time.”
. . .
Your plan. Your…idea.
He keeps saying that. But you don’t remember if you…
“Go on, bright one… Make me even more proud…
Make your wish…make our wish…finally come true.”
You look between all of the Saviors, between all of their devastated faces,
“F-Frin, please…”
and do your best to ignore how your tears are falling just as fast as the Kid’s.
“You can…still be with us, r-right? You don’t have to listen to him.”
But you do. You have to. You have to. You have to.
You don’t have a choice.
You don’t…have a…
(Attack the Housemaiden.)
(Attack the Fighter.)
(Attack the Researcher.)
(Tell the Kid to run.)
> (Attack the only person left.)
Yes you do.
“Bright one?”
You can’t hurt them.
You…
You raise your dagger
“SIFFRIN?!”
“SIF, NO!!”
“FRIN!!!”
and keep them safe.
You make sure this time it
◀◀
Loop 57 — Floor 3
–really hurts…!!!
. . .
. . . . . .
Ahaha, and…it sure did! It hurt. It really hurt. It still hurts.
It was slow, and agonizing, and you feel really, really bad about making Bonnie watch that, but it’s fine. It’s fine, because you’re back here, and they don’t remember it. It’s fine, because you were the only one in pain, and you didn’t give him a chance to hurt them. It’s fine, because that was like… It was like a lesson. A lesson to keep your weapon away from them like you have since the start. They don’t deserve this. They don’t. As much as you want to get out of this stupid freezing House, you can’t hurt them. You can’t. You won’t.
You breathe in…and out…and try not to focus on how much your neck still stings.
(or about the way he was sobbing even harder when you fell)
Now…where are…
“AYAAAAAAAA—!!!”
Oh. Out here again.
You put on your smile as Bonnie stands in front of his now slightly dented hair.
> “Did you break my dagger, darling Bonnie?”
“…………No…………”
You raise a brow right one cue.
“No! I promise!!!”
“Oh, it actually isn't! That's good news.”
“So scary, Sif!”
“His dagger isn't broken, but it didn't seem to have done hardly anything to the thread…”
“Oh, wait, look, it did something!” Mira steps over, pointing to a spot Odile had brushed over. “The thread is slightly dented, here.”
Isabeau hums in thought. “So, a sharper knife could do the trick, maybe?”
Odile slowly nods, and steps back away from his hair. “I suppose. Either way, we should explore this floor more…”
You nod. You never even thought about a sharper knife being the solution, considering how slashing at his hair normally when it’s bundled up like this feels like trying to stab a brick wall, but…
As easy as it could be to burn it all down again and face him, there’s no point in doing that anymore. Not unless you really want to get in some practice on how to slit your own throat over and over! That sounds like a blinding nightmare.
(even if it’s deserved)
But…even so, that means you really are stuck here. Which is just…great! It’s so great. You get to spend the rest of your never ending life in the same two days forever! You get to hear and act in the same conversations, with the same people, in the same places, in the same exact ways forever!! Isn’t that so great!!!
. . .
There has to be something. You can not deal with this forever, even if you’re willing to for their sake. Maybe there’s something here you could find to get you out of here? Maybe you could remember some more things he’s made you forget and see if he slipped out a solution? Maybe you could find another Craft book to tell you how to counter his—
His plan. His idea. His, his, his…not yours. His wish. Wish Craft. He called it Wish Craft. There has to be something here about that, right? This was some kind of school, obviously, and the biggest one in Vaugarde…it’s not a crazy idea to think there’s something here, right? Right??
See? As long as you’re setting goals for yourself…as long as you have a reason to still be here…as long as you have a way to avoid hurting them and letting him win…you’re fine.
You’re fine.
You’re…
. . .
You feel a tug on your cloak, making you look down at Bonnie.
They look really upset, making you tilt your head. “S-sorry, Frin…”
Huh?
> “For what?”
“For…um…taking your knife. I know Za said you don’t like it when you don’t have it, so…I shouldn’t have done that. I’m sorry.”
Oh. Right. That literally just happened, didn’t it.
You smile.
> “An apology? From you, Bonnie? That's…”
They look down, fiddling with your cloak in their hands.
Pause…and then you grin.
> “Mag-knife-icent.”
…They’re silent for a moment, looking up at you. And then! “Hehehe…” They giggle!!! You win forever. “I-I mean, NOT FUNNY, SIFFRIN!!!!!” Nope, you win forever, you got them to laugh. You can’t help but smirk as they wildly pull your cloak around. “YOU CRAB!!!!! I WON’T LET YOU WIN!!!!!” Too late, you already won. No take-backs. It’s written in the Stars now. Now all of the Universe knows you got the kid to laugh. You win forever and always.
With her being the closest, you catch Odile watching you as you lazily move around with Bonnie’s tugs. You give her a very proud, very satisfied look, and she raises a brow with a little smile. “Kids, please. We have to get a move on.”
You raise a hand in a mock salute, kind of like Isa did in the poetry room, and push Bonnie’s hat over their face to get them to let go. They grumble a few swears under their breath when they step back, glaring at you once their eyes are out. You stick out your tongue, they do the same, and you both blow raspberries as you step down the stairs.
…You know they compare you to family, for whatever reason, so…you might as well play the part, shouldn’t you? This is how Nadine was with their little siblings sometimes, you think. You want Bonnie to know you get it, but you don’t want to outright say it, since you’re not supposed to know until the end.
That doesn’t…make it bad, you don’t think. It’s different from him. You’re not…like him. You’re not hurting them, and then going back to make yourself more like family. It’s…it’s fine. It’s fine.
(don’t think about it don’t think about it don’t think about crushing them)
For right now, you just need to focus on finding a way out, finding a way to stop him…without hurting them.
. . .
But you already know there’s not much that could help you on this floor.
As you walk down the hallway with your friends, you hold a hand out by a passing Tear, to take a moment to
stop
and remember something
theres a loud voice followed by a quick apology
its cold
but thats normal
I’m just…afraid. You know I’m afraid.
you pull your blanket closer around you and nod
I can’t remember our language anymore, Siffrin.
And if we don’t find a way to get there soon, then…then you’ll forget too.
you can feel yourself sinking in your seat
you dont know what youd do if that happened
You’ll forget everything you just tried to accomplish over the last day.
you tried so so so hard to get there and it was
It’s inevitable.
for nothing
Or… Or…
heavy heavy heavy you feel so heavy as you speak
Exactly, bright one. It’s not just the history of our country that’s at stake.
is there anything you can do ?
you dont want this to happen again
youd never want someone to ever feel
this
lost
you open your mouth
you just need more
...Time…
huh?
what about itttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttt
◀◀
Loop 59 — Floor 2
–!!!
You wake up.
You dreamt about…
. . .
It’s…not important.
Focus. Focus. Finish your snack, and get a move on to the secret library. There has to be something you’re missing, or anything that could lead you in a good direction of where to look next. You just…need…to focus on your goal.
Find out about Wish Craft, find out how to counter his wish, save your friends, and finally free Vaugarde of his Curse.
…Getting yourself out of here alive is also on the list. Hopefully. But you’ll see how that goes.
(as long as they’re okay, it doesn’t matter what happens to you)
Leading your friends, you wander the halls, cut through a few Sadnesses, take the key from the Head Housemaiden’s desk drawer, rinse and repeat everything you’ve already done until you can reach the library. You talk about shields, talk about Craft, very casually and not-at-all-obviously lean on the wall where you think the secret passage switch is, and catch your balance this time so you don’t fall to the floor when it opens.
Nice.
“WHAT?!? Siffrin?! What happened??”
“What the gems—?!”
“SECRET PASSAGE!!!”
“But how— How did you—”
You let out a chuckle.
“I just touched it and it opened!”
> “Wow, a secret passage~!”
Might as well have fun with it!
Isabeau raises a brow with a nervous laugh. “Nice one, but you're the one who found it, buddy.” You just point a finger at him with your thumb out, and wink.
…His gaze shifts away from you, and his face looks warmer. Um? Odile rolls her eyes and takes a step towards him, whispering just loud enough for you to hear. “Isabeau, don't let the wink distract you.”
“CRAB, WAIT,”
Before they have another moment to think about that, and before you give yourself a chance to think about why Isa acts so weird with you sometimes, you’ve already moved on into the secret passage!
Back to the dusty and moldy books… You’ll make sure to take a closer look at everything this time. If you’re going to find something about a Craft skill you’ve never heard about before, certainly you’ll find it in a library hidden from the rest of the House!
You very casually and not-at-all-obviously trace your finger along the bookshelf to land on the book about shields, and you hand it to Mirabelle to read about the CARROT method. You still have no idea what that means, but apparently it was enough to help you learn your own shield. It’s like the technique only clicks at really risky outstanding times…or something like that, you don’t know.
With Mira and Isa’s faces in Shields, and Odile looking through the pile of paperwork like last time, you and Bonnie start looking at the other shelf while everyone reads. You make sure they don’t touch any of the moldy books, occasionally poking at their hand to keep it away, but as you look more and more…you realize…
. . .
Some of these covers…you…you can read some.
You can’t read all of the words, but some of them you actually recognize…!! You try not to get excited as you tug at a random book, trying to read the cover. You immediately have to focus on keeping your balance as a sharp pain pierces your head, but you manage to stay up! It’s… It’s something, you know that, and you can only look at it for little bits at a time, but you can read something!!! This book talks about different kinds of rituals, from what you can read!!! Rituals is…the only word you can read on the cover, but that’s still something!!!!!
Why did this change…? You haven’t been able to read your own blinding handwriting in how long now, and suddenly you can– you can remember some of it???
It takes you everything in you not to dig out your notes and see what you can read from them, only letting out a shaky, quiet laugh under your breath. How is this possible? You didn’t do anything differently, did you? You didn’t use any kind of weird Craft, did you? This can not be the CARROT method’s doing, right???
Okay. Stop. Calm down. You only know a handful of words. There’s no way you can understand enough in these books to get any sort of insight on what you’re looking for.
Stars, but now you’re so curious. What changed? All you’ve done is loop and loop and loop and—…
And…remember. You’ve made yourself remember. You could still speak your language at the time of most of these dreams. Are you somehow getting that back little by little when you get a forgotten memory from touching a Tear?
. . .
That…
Oohhh Stars that’s gonna take so long…!!!!
You don’t wanna deal with that!!!
There’s gotta be an easier– no, just a faster way.
“Frin? Are you okay?”
But the only way to figure that out…is to start the process in the first place.
“Sif??? Where are you going??”
You don’t let anyone catch up to you. You snap your fingers a few times as you rush down the secret passage, back into the library, and rush down the hall to touch the closest Tear.
There! You just need
◀◀
Loop 61 — Floor 3
–!!!
…Huh?
You…wake up, the taste of madeleines back on your tongue.
You dreamt about…saying you need more time.
…That was it. You were sitting down, your blanket wrapped around you, King pacing back and forth across the table…and all you said…was that you need more time. That was it.
That…was the whole memory.
. . .
But…you just saw that before, didn’t you?
This can’t be right.
You don’t know why you’re on the third floor, but at least it’s the easiest place to do this.
“Oh! Are you ready?”
You run to a Tear. You just need
◀◀
Loop 63 — Floor 3
–!!!
…more time.
The same memory again.
Did you mess something up? Is the Universe playing with your memories now that you have another reason to do this?
You push by Isabeau, and try again.
◀◀
Loop 65 — Floor 3
More time.
Need…more time.
…You said we. You said…we just need…more time.
. . .
It… This…
This whole thing, what he was saying, he…he was right. He is right.
About the plan. About the idea. What’s happening to Vaugarde– this cold, freezing layer of ice keeping everyone and everything still with the once thought to be deadly Time Craft…it’s…
It’s…you.
It’s all because of you.
You. You you you. It’s because of you. You gave him the idea. You tried to think of a solution, feeling yourself get sick from worry and paranoia about the rest of the world facing what you had to with losing your home…and you gave him the very idea you’re trying to stop. This whole time, it’s been because of you. This whole time, it’s been…your…
. . .
Is this your punishment?
You didn’t mean for it to be like this. You didn’t want this, you just– you wanted a second to breathe and think so you could bring you and your dad home. You just wanted to go home! All you want now is to go home!!!
There has to be a way to make that clear, right? Do you need to pray to the Universe? Do you need to go back to the Favor Tree and do something? Do you need to cry, and beg, and fall to your knees before your father in order to go back and undo all of this? He has the power of Time Craft. He has the power to go back, you know he does because you’ve remembered things you shouldn’t have again and again, and so do you. You have the power to go back, you have the power of Time Craft just like him, so what’s keeping you from going back any farther when this Craft is supposedly meant to be natural to you as his child?!
There has to be something that can help you, or…or someone…that can listen to you. Someone that can hear how you’re sorry, and how you didn’t mean for things to turn out like this, and how you’re willing to do anything to prevent this from happening again.
Nadine? No, they helped enough just from figuring out what he did.
Mirabelle? No no, you can’t let her know this was your fault, she’d be devastated.
The Head Housemaiden? No no no, she can barely understand anyone else when she’s crying at you like that…not to mention you’d have to kill your father again, who is only trying to help you and help with your idea…in the worst way possible.
So then…who could you…
. . .
. . . . . .
…You…take a deep breath…
“Oh! Are you ready?”
…and you lead your friends through the third floor.
You head right, smile as big as you can for the picture, get the key, head left, get the other key, go back again to rip apart the Sadness with your bare hands for the stupid Star Crest, and ignore how your friends are looking at you as you walk back down the West hall.
Row of tears. Star Crest. Moving. On.
You use the key from the stupid classroom on the stupid locked door and ignore his stupid hair sticking out of the walls as you tear through the only stupid Sadness in this hall. You don’t want to deal with any of this right now.
“Bathroom!”
“Bathroom!”
“Bathroom…!”
You move forward.
With your friends questioning you from their growing distance, you walk down the last hallway to the dead end…and you stare at the only intact Change God statue in the House– in the town– in the entire country of Vaugarde.
Their face obscured, Their silhouette shrouded, Their expression hidden…you barely even open your mouth to whisper.
> “I’m sorry.”
You keep your hand around your dagger, and try not to focus on how you’re shaking.
> “I’m sorry. Please…show me a way.”
…Nothing.
You breathe in again.
> “I’ll say it as many times as you want, but you and I both know there’s not enough time for that right now. So…please. Show me what to do.”
…Nothing again.
You bow your head, squeeze your only eye shut, and try to breathe out.
> “Please. Please, please, please… Show me how to fix this.”
There’s a flash of light, and you cross your arms over your face to not blind yourself.
…When you open your eye, there’s…nothing.
You have to squint from how bright it is, nothing but what seems like the light of the sun surrounding you. You do your best to look around the area without stumbling, and then…
You hear…very, very, very tiny footsteps.
You turn towards the sound, and do your best to follow it. Your heels click, click, click along the ground as you walk, almost like you’re walking on frozen ground, but as much as you walk and walk and walk towards the footsteps, you never seem to get any closer. You see nothing, you see no one, and you see no signs to show where you are or how you got here or—
You flinch and look behind you, the tiny footsteps suddenly behind you.
. . .
Standing in front of you…is a child, hardly any shorter than Bonnie, looking up at you with bright, curious eyes. Their darkless clothes blend perfectly with their hair, the only clashing part being the lightless glove peeking out from under their cloak as their hand stays in front of their chest. Two safety pins reflect the surrounding light, making it look like they’re sparkling.
…It’s you.
The little reflection tilts their head, looking you up and down. Their mouth moves, and something comes out, but they’re not words, just jumbled, loud, incomprehensible noise. You shutter in your spot, holding your head as a familiar, piercing pain overwhelms it, just as you felt trying to read that book about rituals. You barely manage to keep your balance as you take a step back, looking down at them again. They look…upset, tilting their head in the opposite direction. Their oversized hat flops to the side from the movement, their head not quite big enough for it to fit yet. They kick at the floor in what seems like annoyance, and look back and forth, like they’re also unaware of where you both are or how you got here.
. . .
This… This is…
This is how you fix it…isn’t it.
Another headache-inducing sound comes out of their mouth, and their bright, innocent eyes watch you…as you remove your dagger from its sheath.
It’s all their fault. This whole time, it’s been their fault. It’s been your fault.
If you can just…prevent the idea from ever being made, prevent the problem from ever happening…prevent him from ever finding you…then you can save Vaugarde.
You can save the lives of so many people…and Vaugarde will never have to worry about being saved in the first place…!
You won’t have to be hurt by him either…!! Haha, see? It’s– it’s a win-win!
You…can finally…fix it.
You can fix it.
You look down at the little mistake…grip your dagger…and they giggle, looking up at you with a wink and a crab-eating smirk. Oh. So that’s how it’s going to be.
You slash down with your dagger, and they dodge with practiced ease, sticking out their tongue and giggling again as they run from you. You snap your fingers, and dash after them.
You don’t care. You don’t care. If this is what it’s going to take to fix things, you’ll gladly practice the art of killing yourself in a much more effective way than by your own throat in the present day~~!!!
You hear a giggle next to you. You slash, and miss. Another laugh at your other side. You toss your dagger into your other hand, slash, and miss again. You hear a laugh behind you, and without thinking, you jump to turn around, and SLAM your fist into the ground right as they vanish from sight.
Despite this place having no visible ground…you left cracks in the floor, your knuckles burning with Craft you didn’t even know you have.
You look behind you, and the little mistake is there, waving at you with a big smile. You snap, lunge, and slash your dagger…and watch it phase right through them, like they’re nothing but a ghost. You let out an angry growl from somewhere deep in your chest, and keep slashing. The stupid, useless, shameful, selfish, burden of a child only raises a hand to yawn as your dagger digs through them again and again and again but you don’t care!!! YOU JUST NEED TO BE ERASED AND IT’LL ALL BE FIXED!!!!!! YOU!!! JUST NEED!!!! TO DIE!!!!!!
But you won’t. No matter how many times you try to cut their throat, kick them down, rip them apart from the inside out just like you did to that Crest Sadness, no matter how many times you try to inflict exactly what you deserve for ruining everything… You won’t die. Why won’t you die. Why won’t you die??? It’s almost funny– no, it is funny, it’s hilarious that he sent you out into the world you didn’t know just so you could kill people WHEN YOU CAN’T EVEN KILL YOURSELF RIGHT!!!!
There’s something warm on your face…as you finally stop swinging…and fall to the ground as you try to catch your breath. Your head hurts. Your stomach is twisting in knots. You want to rip your heart out and crush it under your boot so you don’t have to feel this. The guilt of what you’ve done– what you’ve caused– what this little walking nightmare will do in their future…what this terrible, terrible, terrible child will put their friends through in their future…it’s too much. It’s heavy. It’s heavy, heavy, heavy, like a boulder crashing down on you. You’re going…to ruin everything. You’re going to ruin everything.
Even now, being given a chance to make it right, to prevent it, to fix it and save everyone…you’re not even strong enough to do that.
Your dagger clatters to the ground…and your reflection picks it up, looking down at you with that same little smile. You can barely see them through your tears, despite how angry you are, and they tilt their head again.
You…hold your breath.
> “…Go ahead. Kill me already.”
. . .
There’s…a weird buzzer sound, and the little you laughs. You blink, trying to push yourself up to get a better look at them.
As they laugh, you notice something…weird about their eyes.
Circles…in circles…in…
“*buzzer sound again* ( *`з´) stupid!!!”
Wh– What???
You scramble back as the child’s form shifts around. The cloak suddenly grows, the once bright, pure shade becoming slightly darker…right as the pins turn in a circle around each other, turning into a large Change symbol.
They reach up to flick the hat, looking at you with that same, knowing smirk as before.
“have you ヽ(・∀・)ノ figured it out yet?? or whatever it is they say to you i don’t know hihihi (# ̄ω ̄)”
That’s– This is—!!!
“wooow you got it!!! look at you!!! do you want a gold star (´。• ω •。`) you seem to REALLY like those things!!!”
You try to catch your breath, watching Them spin your dagger in Their hand like you usually do. This…can’t be real. This isn’t real. You passed out from exhaustion in front of the statue and—
You flinch as They point the knife at your throat. “ah bup bup!!! this is real siffrin no middle names no last name (✿´◉◞⊖◟◉`✿) no spiraling on me!! you haven’t gotten to that part yet!!”
Haven’t gotten to…what???
They take back your dagger, idly rocking back and forth between Their feet. “sooooo…you want a way to fix this! well congratulations! you know it! you just tried it and failed!! (¬_¬;) that’s SOOOO embarrassing for you hihi ( ` ω ´ )” You can barely focus on what They’re saying, just watching your— “oh my me are you gonna act like a baby the WHOLE TIME while i play with this old dull thing??? (҂ `з´ ) fine then!!!!” They toss your dagger into the air, snap Their fingers, and the dagger disappears. No no no not again!!! “THERE (ノ°益°)ノ now will you LISTEN TO ME????”
Listen to… The whole point of this was for Them to listen to you you don’t understand what—
“siffrin (≖、≖╬) no middle name no last name” You straighten up in your spot. You watch your own young face look at you with such…hate, such disgust, everything that you felt towards them just a moment ago. “do you REALLY think i have the patience to listen to you ლ(ಠ_ಠ ლ) use that big crabbing brain of yours for a minute (¬_¬;) like REEEAAALLY use it cause i know you haven’t been”
Hey—??
“you!! you you you yes you (눈_눈) siffrin no middle name no last name ( ̄  ̄|||)” They point right at your face, Their finger just barely missing your nose. You hold your breath. “you figured out one thing!!! and it’s that you ruined everything (╥﹏╥) my people and vaugarde and my cutie patootie housemaiden mirabelle (ಥ﹏ಥ) they’re all stuck and unchanging because of YOU.”
You flinch as the form suddenly changes again, Their voice loud, echoing, towering over you…like a mix of his voice and a few others.
They’re standing tall over you, something dark and twisting around Their head, the look of your own face violently twisting into a spiral before the features are nothing but exactly that. You try to scoot back and get back on your feet, but something invisible pulls you down by your wrists, making you slam back down to the ground.
“HAVE YOU EVER STOPPED TO EVEN THINK FOR A SECOND JUST HOW MUCH OF A NUISANCE YOU ARE TO ME.”
You open your mouth to speak—
“PITIFUL, SELFISH PRINCE, WALKING THROUGH TIME…GOING AGAINST THE VERY NATURE OF THIS WORLD…HAVING THE NERVE TO CALL ME USELESS WHEN ALL YOU’VE DONE IS BRING THIS STILLNESS INTO MY HOME…”
you try to take a breath but you can’t breathe you
one of their hands reaches down and grabs the collar of your cloak so you cant look away
“HAVE YOU FORGOTTEN WHO I AM… I AM THE CHANGE GOD. MY DOMAIN IS THE FUTURE ITSELF, THE POSSIBILITY OF IT! AND YOU… YOU BROUGHT FORTH THE VERY IDEA OF THIS ETERNAL ICE. FIRST VAUGARDE, THEN DORMONT, REPEATING! DORMONT, UNCHANGING! STAGNATING! A CRIME AGAINST LIFE ITSELF!”
tears stream down your face as you apologize again and again and
“ONCE UPON A TIME, I HAD FAITH IN YOU, A STRANGER, A FOREIGNER… I WATCHED YOU GROW…WATCHED YOU LEARN…EVEN KEPT THE VERY KEY TO RETURNING TO THIS HOUSE SAFE IN THAT ROOM OF YOURS…THINKING YOU’D FIGURE IT OUT… I HAD ONCE BELIEVED THAT YOU WOULD FIGHT FOR MY PEOPLE…FIGHT FOR CHANGE…I THOUGHT YOU WOULD CHANGE WHAT YOU STARTED…”
they tug you closer and you can feel yourself being torn apart from the inside out
“BUT YOU DIDN’T… AND NOW, YOU’VE CONDEMNED THIS COUNTRY INTO THIS RIDICULOUS, NEVER ENDING CYCLE THAT YOU CALL A PLAY, PREVENTING EVEN MORE CHANGE THAT I THOUGHT I COULD TRUST YOU WITH…”
you let
they let go they let go?
you struggle to push yourself up as they shrink back, the innocent face of your child self returning to them as they giggle
you cant help the way youre staring at them as you catch your breath
“oh no!!! (/ω\) look at me like that much more and you’ll burn a hole right through me hihihi”
. . .
you…breathe, your hand naturally falling where your dagger should be.
> “i dont…want this. thats what im trying to say, i—”
“oh for me’s sake σ( ̄、 ̄〃) don’t you get it?? i don’t care!!! and even if i did, i can’t help you! all i have is the keyknife and you CLEARLY don’t need that Mx. Arson Enjoyer”
key…knife?
You—
“it’s just a really sharp knife to get through your stupid dad’s hair okay!!!! (ᗒᗣᗕ)՞ i didn’t want to give it to you anyway i was saving it for mirabelle OBVIOUSLY!!!!!!”
. . .
“listen siffrin (¯ ¯٥) i don’t like you, and i know you don’t like me at all, so we get a compromise!! i leave you alone and don’t take your stuff and not be mean to you ┐(︶▽︶)┌ and you figure out how to get out on your own while i watch you suffer!!!”
What?!
But you—
“may i remind you whose fault this is (`△´#) i’m not helping you siffrin!!! you are on your own for this one!!! and if you suffer for all eternity then that's just none of my business (* ̄▽ ̄)b hihihihi”
You don’t understand???
> “B-but don’t you want Vaugarde to move again?? Isn’t that—”
“my priority? well yeah duh (´• ω •`) ♡ i want my favorite little housemaiden to stand up and save the day ╰(*´︶`*)╯♡ but she can’t do that with you around and that stupid wish thing you and your dad made (・`ω´・) so!!! now you face the ultimate test!!!”
Their head cracks to the side, that spiral returning around Their head again as you tense up.
“IN YOUR FROZEN KINGDOM…IN THIS POCKET OF TIME…IN THIS BUBBLE, WHERE EVERYTHING STAYS THE EXACT SAME…IN THIS NEVER-ENDING, NEVER TO BEGIN FINALE, THIS RESULT OF WHAT YOU WANTED FOR THIS COUNTRY, AND ITS PEOPLE…
HOW WILL YOU BRING ABOUT CHANGE?
HOW WILL YOU CHANGE, LITTLE PRINCE?”
You– You don’t—
“i just can’t wait to see how you do!!! (ノ◕ヮ◕)ノ*”
—ah,,
You watch the form shrink down again to just be…you. Current you; longer mixed shaded hair, eyepatch, and aaaaall the exhaustion. There’s a big, forced smile on your reflection’s face, showing you the very same one you gave the mirror.
It's like you never left the room.
…Something in your reflection’s chest…is glowing through the cloak.
Something…strangely shaded. Something…
“aw hihihihi look at you all scared!!!! i’ll leave you alone from now on, so don’t worry!!! ( ´ ω ` ) keep going! keep changing!!!” Their form shifts into…Him…no armor, younger…like when you first met him. You can feel yourself shaking. “and keep giving me a good show!!! \(★ω★)/ your suffering for this is the best part!!!”
> “You—”
“ok bye!”
> “Wait, wait—”
“nope! bye! *hangs up the phone.*”
. . .
. . . . . . . . . .
…When you open your eye, there’s…
“Oh, Siffrin!”
…Oh.
You’re…back to…
Chapter 30
“…Siffrin?”
You…look at… “Good morning! Well, more like, good afternoon, I guess… Did you enjoy your nap? It’s surprising to see you sleep peacefully at a time like this, hehe!” …Mirabelle… “I guess that’s a good thing… We better get some rest while we can! We have to be ready for tomorrow. So we can…finally face against the King.”
. . .
Does she… Does she know what They’re like?
“…You’re still half asleep, aren’t you?”
Does she know…that They’re keeping her here, in this loop, for 66 times now…just so They can watch you suffer?
“…Um… Okay, you can sleep for a little longer, but not too long! It’ll give me a second to finish this page.”
Keeping her trapped…just so you can be punished for what you did?
Would she hate Them…or would she hate you more, knowing what you said…what you did…to bring Vaugarde to its current state…
You would be shocked if it wasn’t the latter.
> My fault,
“H-huh? Did you say something, Siffrin?”
It’s your fault.
It’s your fault for giving him the idea to freeze Vaugarde.
It’s your fault for giving him hope of finding your home and making him wish for you to find it together.
It’s your fault that you can’t win without bringing it all back to this very moment in the meadow.
It’s your fault. It’s always been your fault. This whole time it’s all been because of you. Now you’re stuck here, reliving the same two days over and over again, and forcing you and your friends to die by his hand over and over again just so you can be punished for what you’ve done just so you can freeze and never feel warm so you can understand for just a moment how the rest of the country feels after what you thought was a good thing despite seeing the terror and separated families and not being strong enough or smart enough to stop him or talk to him or put an end to it before this point or tell your friends the truth or do anything except hurting the very land you’d consider another home if he had let you and it’s your fault it’s your fault it’s
> “I-it’s all my fault, Mira… I’m so sorry…”
Chapter Text
“W-what are… What are you talking about, Siffrin?”
You try not to cry as her hand hovers near you.
You don’t let her touch you.
> “Vaugarde… The Curse, a-and everything being frozen… It’s my fault.”
Mirabelle only stares at you, her expression falling into a mix of confusion and…sadness. That’s what you expected. “Siffrin, if this…if this is about you and the King, it’s okay, I-I can keep a secret from—”
You shake your head.
> “Everyone knows already.”
She shrinks back in her spot, a hint of guilt behind a hum she lets out as a response. Despite the recoil, her hands still stay by you regardless. You don’t understand. “W-well…yes, we do, but… I’m sorry, we should’ve said something. But it just seemed like a touchy subject, and we were going to, um, wait for—”
There they go again. Treating you like you’re fragile.
Not saying a single thing until it’s already too late.
But you’re no better, aren’t you.
> “Wait for tonight? At the Clocktower?”
…She blinks, never breaking her stare at you. “How do you— N-nevermind, that’s not important right now. It’s…it’s okay that you were helping him, Siffrin. We’re not mad at you, a-and it doesn’t make you a bad person or anything.” You’re hardly listening. All you can hear…is those loud, echoing words of a god that’s probably laughing at you right now. “If you actually wanted to help him…none of us would be here right now still trying to stop him, right?”
You can tell she shivered as she spoke. You did too.
> “Saying I was helping him is an understatement.”
“But you haven’t been. You’ve been helping us, because– because you care about us, don’t you?” You look away, feeling your eye burning with incoming tears. “You care about us, you care about Vaugarde…I know you do. I’ve said it before, and I’ll say it again, Siffrin. There’s something different about you than someone like Madame Odile. You…you really care about this place, as if you…grew up here, and you want to keep it safe just like all of us.” You just…focus…on your breathing. “Besides, it– it’s the King’s Craft, not yours, it’s not your—”
> “It was my idea.”
. . .
Ever so slightly…you watch her hands…move back away from you. “Wh-… What?”
You squeeze your eye shut.
> “It’s all because of me. This entire plan…it was my idea.”
You let out a shaky breath.
> “F-freezing Vaugarde, and– and keeping it still to…to try and protect it. It was all because of me. I wanted this. I-I wanted this, and now…and now he…”
You bring your hands to your face, pressing one into your remaining eye as hard as possible. You hear Mirabelle let out a quiet gasp, but you don’t hear her move, you don’t feel her hands grab you to stop, none of that. Because you’re too fragile. You’ll break if she even dares to think about touching you, even though you’re already broken! You’ve been broken this whole time!!!
You curl forward in your spot, fighting the rising bile over and over again.
> “I-I was so scared of– of something happening to Vaugarde, and– and I thought this would help I thought I was helping Mirabelle and I’m sorry I’m sorry i’m so sorry i hurt you and your people and the country and now hes going to finish the plan and theres nothing we can do im sorry im sorry im—”
“Siffrin!!!”
you flinch
there are hands on your wrists
you lower your hands to look at mirabelle
shes crying,
“Siffrin stop it! P-please stop hurting yourself…!!”
why is that her priority. why does she care. she should leave you or hurt you or do something to you for what youve done its only fair that way its only fair its the right thing for her to do its
“Please look at me Siffrin? Please?” you cant you cant you cant “Siffrin.” you flinch again when her hands move to your cheeks. another guilty look crosses her eyes, but she doesnt let go. why does she still care. why isnt she hurting you. she should be hurting you. “Siffrin. Just…look at me. Please. Just for a second.”
even now, in your panic, in your stupid tantrum youre throwing…youre struggling not to fall asleep in her hands.
shes so … warm
> (look at her)
as you focus on mirabelle, you cant help but notice little details that youve forgotten about. the way she seems to have more flyaway curls when shes anxious or stressed out…the way her lipstick is slightly faded after losing herself in a book, and the inevitability of her forgetting to reapply it between turning pages…the way her eyes glow with circles in circles in circles when shes really, really focused…or really emotional…
those same circles are shimmering with tears right now, probably just like yours, with her thumb slowly, gently brushing your cheek to get rid of your tears as they fall. youre struggling, but…you still do your best to follow her breathing, even if hers is just as sharp and shaky as yours.
“Listen to me, Siffrin. I-I don’t care what you think, or what you say…none of this is your fault.” but it is. “I don’t know what your life was like with him, but…but meeting you, fighting alongside you, traveling with you and everyone else…I can take a few guesses that it…wasn’t great. Y-you told me that yourself, remember?” you don’t. you don’t remember. “You said… Y-you said traveling with us was the happiest you could ever remember being. You told me that yourself, Siffrin, a-and…and I may not be able to catch everything, but I could tell you were being honest with me. Maybe not always, but you were honest in that moment, a-and…that’s all I need to know to say this isn’t your fault.”
…you…slowly move your hands up, hovering them over hers.
you don’t touch her. you don’t know what’ll happen if you do.
> “you don’t know what I told him.”
“Did you tell him to freeze everyone in time? D-did you tell him to use Time Craft to keep the country from moving?” she has that determined look on her face, even with the tears dripping off her chin. the same determined look she gives him…to tell him she’s not giving up. “Did you tell him any of this exact scenario, Siffrin?”
…and the same determined look she has…when she knows she’s right about something.
you shake your head.
“Did you tell him to…to hurt people?”
you quickly shake your head. You never wanted that. Ever. It was never the point.
You didn’t even know he was doing that until…
“Then what did you say, Siffrin? Tell me. Tell me what you said to come up with this idea.”
. . .
You just…needed…
> “I-I said…we needed more time.”
…She doesn’t speak, or move, for a long time.
Then she blinks, her expression turning back into something…confused, and almost scared. “That’s… That’s it? That’s all you said?”
…You nod.
“Siffrin. How does– That has nothing to do with freezing anyone, or hurting anyone, that’s–” She seems genuinely surprised, like a part of her was expecting to hear something even worse. “What does ‘needing more time’ have to do with any of this? Do you really think that’s enough to make this your idea? T-to make this your fault…?”
It should be. It should be enough. It is enough.
Why doesn’t she understand that?
> “It–… H-he said it was, so…”
“Siffrin that’s– no! This is his fault, Siffrin, not yours…!” She squishes your face in her hands as you try to look away. “You never mentioned Time Craft, you never mentioned freezing anyone, you never talked about any of this…he thought of everything himself. Did you– did you even know about Time Craft before any of this, Siffrin? Did you know it was capable of something like this?”
Of course you didn’t.
> “He tested it out a few times, a-and…I helped with that.”
Not like you knew about that, though.
“Tested it out? But…but Time Craft was said to kill anyone that tries it, how did he—…”
…She trails off into silence, her eyes filled with nothing but grief. You don’t move your head out of her hands, but you don’t look at her.
“Oh Siffrin… H-he…”
You don’t want to talk about this.
> “It’s…fine. It’s fine.”
“It’s not fine, Siffrin, he—”
> “It doesn’t matter.”
You finally put your hands on hers…and move them off of your face.
> “I don’t…understand. Why don’t you hate me for this? You should hate me for trying to help him in the first place.”
She should hate you for much, much more than just that too.
“…You really think I should hate you?”
You nod.
> “O-or…you should leave me, or hurt me, or—”
“Siffrin! That’s not– Change…” She takes in a slow, shaky breath, her hands shaking before she brings them together in front of her. “Siffrin, I don’t ever want you to think I’d hate you, or leave you, or hurt you over this. I would never hurt you regardless, ever, because I know you’d never hurt me either.” …You don’t look at her. “And because I know…or at least I have a strong feeling that…th-that you’ve been hurt enough. That’s what made you think this was right, that…being scared, and still, and silent was…”
You feel so small.
Being in the same spot for so long… Being quiet in such a loud, thunderous world…
Being cold was…
> “…safety.”
“…Am I right, Siffrin?”
You’re going to throw up.
You nod.
You should tell her the rest. You should tell her that there’s no way to defeat him that’ll work. You should tell her that he made a wish. You should tell her that you’re all going to be stuck here unless he wins. You should tell her that her own god knows this, and They would rather watch you suffer than even try to help.
You should tell her…that no matter what happens at the top floor of that House…it’ll be for nothing.
You should tell her that his victory, this eternal stillness, this wonderful, welcoming country freezing in time…is inevitable.
You should tell her the whole truth.
. . .
But your mouth doesn’t move, and no words come out. All you can do…is watch the way she crumbles, her eyes swelling with tears you didn’t even know she was capable of still shedding. “Oh Change… S-Siffrin, I…I’m sorry. I’m so sorry…”
You should be saying that. Not her.
Even now…you still don’t understand why she doesn’t hate you.
If you weren’t here, it would all be so much easier.
. . .
If…you weren’t here, then…
> “…S-sorry, Mira, can I…have a moment alone?”
You watch her eyes move, and she looks over your cloak…as if she’s checking for movement underneath. “A-are you…going to be safe? Can you promise me that?”
Your hand stays off your dagger.
> “Mhm.”
…She waits, and you breathe out.
> “I promise.”
“Alright, but…talk to me later when you have a chance, okay? Pretty please.” She doesn’t try to smile this time, only rubbing her eyes to rid them of tears and putting her things away. “I’ll be near the library.” Slowly, carefully, she stands up and brushes off the skirt of her dress. She looks down at you as you try to smile. Her expression only falls more. “I’ll see you soon?”
You nod again, and she sighs quietly with a nod of her own. She gently waves you goodbye, and walks out of your view to head into the village.
. . .
You breathe in…and out…and fall back into the grass. Your hat falls over your face a bit, making you reach up and flick it out of the way. You watch the clouds go by…and breathe…taking a moment to pretend like that conversation never happened.
. . .
If you weren’t here…it would all be so much easier.
It would be easier…for them to win.
His wish is for you to find your home together. But if something were to happen to you…if you were to never return to the House, erasing yourself from existence in his perspective…if you make him believe that you’re gone, that you couldn’t defeat the Saviors on your own…
If he thought you were dead, would that change something?
If he was under the impression that his wish is impossible, would it break and really become meaningless?
. . .
But your friends would never want to go to the House without you. They know you were helping him at one point, even if you don’t want to do this anymore, and have relied on you to watch for any of his tricks or traps or whatnot once you’re inside his walls again. Even if none of them have been out loud, at least until the dinner at the Clocktower, everyone has given their own ways of showing and saying that you’re all sticking together until the very end…no matter what.
…But what if you give them a good enough reason not to?
Mirabelle said she doesn’t hate you, even after telling her the Curse is your fault, because she knows you don’t want this. She knows you’d never hurt her, and she’d never hurt you either.
…So what if…
You swallow the rising bile once more, stand up…and try not to focus on how just thinking about doing this was enough to make your nausea come back full force.
Back to the stage, Siffrin.
You have a country to save…and a reunion to miss.
“Phew, Bonbon… That was de-li- cious!!”
nod
nod
nod
nod
nod
“It was almost too much, to be honest… I don’t think I can move…”
You wasted enough time in Dormont, making sure not to talk to anyone until this very moment…keeping your distance to make them wonder what you’ve been up to. You stayed away from Mirabelle too just to make sure she couldn’t talk to you again like she wanted.
While seeing her upset face made you feel the same, you at least kept your promise to her.
You can’t really say the same for right now, though.
“…Um, everyone… Can I…say something?”
“What’s up, Mira?”
“We… We’ve all been traveling together for a while now.” You nod… “It hasn’t always been easy, but meeting you all…traveling through Vaugarde to get the Orbs needed to open the House’s gate again…there’s no way I could’ve done this alone.” …and nod… “I… I want to say thank you…for coming with me this far!” …and nod.
But tomorrow, we’ll go and fight the King…
“But…right now, I can tell not all of us want to go up there.” …Huh? “A-and I don’t blame you at all. The darkness surrounding the House of Change is enough to make my skin crawl, but…I understand if…” Her gaze…trails to you, but she plays it off like she’s just turning her head as she’s talking. You can tell you’re not breathing. “I understand if any of you want to stay behind, or if you want to go back home, I won’t ever blame you, a-and I won’t be upset, I just think now would—”
“Kind of late for that, Mirabelle, isn’t it?” Odile comments, interrupting just like before. You breathe out.
“…I-I know…I—”
“And by that, m’dame Odile means that we’re with you!”
“Of course I do. We’ve come this far, after all.”
“Did you really think we’d leave you behind? Let you go alone?”
“We’ll follow you, Belle!!! We’ll help!!! Don’t worry!!!”
. . .
Mirabelle…is looking at you now, waiting to see if you’ll go off script, just like she did.
You won’t.
> “We’ll stay with you, Mira.”
You just really need to make sure this works.
Your chest feels heavy, feels sharp, feels bad bad bad as she smiles, tears forming in her eyes for not the first time today. “Oh…” She lets out that usual laugh as her eyes shut. “Oh, thank you…! Thank you all…!!”
You stand up from your seat and leave the room before you can watch them hug.
“You know you have a set bedtime.”
“Nooooo, I’m not tired!!!!! I could run a mary-thon!”
“Close. Marathon, Boniface.”
“Mair-ah-thud.”
“How did you…manage to say it worse?” You didn’t say you were fine with their ‘story’ plans, but… “Marathon.”
“Maew-ee-thon!!” This is just like the first time, even with you sitting in the main room away from them. “I could run!!!! A lot!!!! That’s what I’m saying!!! Sleep is for the weak!!!”
“Aw, Bonbon, are you saying we’re weak then?” You hope this is just a coincidence. You don’t want Bonnie here, but you also don’t want everyone else around. You just…need to talk to Mirabelle. “But…I like sleeping…”
You just need to be… “I can’t believe this…Bonnie thinks we’re weak…” …alone with her.
“You both suck at this. I don’t feel bad at all.”
“What if I look really sad… Really really really sad, like a wet cat, would you feel bad?”
“You already look like a sad cat all the time, Belle.”
“WHAT???”
You bite your tongue to keep yourself from joining in with Isa as he erupts in laughter. It’s contagious, but you can’t let it be right now. Just stay put…and wait.
“Alright kids, that’s enough. Time to get ready for bed, Boniface.”
“But Diiiiile…!!! I’m not sleepyyyy!!!!!”
“How about this… Lay down for ten minutes. If you are still awake, you can stay up.”
“Deal!!!” You hear tiny, eager footsteps stomp down the hallway. “I will lay down!! For ten minutes!! But I WILL be back!!!!”
“I’ll be timing you, Boniface. If you get up any earlier, I’m adding another ten minutes.”
They blow a raspberry right on cue, and the bedroom door shuts.
You hear the sound of dishes being stacked into piles, and the sound of running water as the kitchenware is cleaned. There’s some quiet, incomprehensible chatter between Odile and Isabeau from what it sounds like, but you don’t move from your spot, nor do you look away from the window. You haven’t bothered changing. You didn’t try finishing your food. You just…need…to talk to Mirabelle when they’re finished. This isn’t something you could’ve done in town, so here was the next best place. It’s the only place, really.
You try to trace shapes along the Stars outside while the clattering of dishes echoes from the other room. From this view, it’s hard to tell which Stars are real with the night, and which ones have been frozen in place in the sky by the House. You can’t help but wonder…if any of those Stars are gone now, and haven’t been able to move on and disappear because of his Craft. Some part of you knows that’s not how it works, but…
How much can really be preserved, be secured, be real if…if it was never there…to begin with…
. . .
You flinch when you hear a footstep closer to you, and you turn so fast that you immediately have to hold onto the arm of your seat to keep yourself from getting dizzy. “WAH—!! S-sorry! Sorry Siffrin, I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to scare you.”
…Mirabelle.
> “It’s okay.”
It’s just her. Isabeau and Odile are still cleaning up in the kitchen.
Maybe…maybe now you could…
“A-are…are you okay, though? You hardly ate anything.”
You nod, setting your Orb to the side.
> “Just thinking.”
“…About tomorrow?” You nod again. “Y-yeah, I…I figured. Did you…want to talk about it?”
…Sort of.
For this to work, she’ll need your Orb, and she’ll need…
> “Do you know how to Craft shields?”
“Shields…? For what?” You just kinda…gesture. She grimaces. “Oh. Oh. Duh. Um…n-no, I don’t.”
It seems a bit silly, considering what you’re about to do, but you tell her about the CARROT method, and she lights up just a bit. You smile. “Oh! Oh it’s so simple then… Okay. Got it.” After a pause, she glances over her shoulder, and then lowers her voice as she looks at you again. “Is there, um…sorry, I hope this isn’t bad to think about, but…is there anything we should look out for? Anything else we should prepare ourselves with?”
. . .
Looking just behind her, you watch Odile and Isabeau, waiting for them both to not be paying attention…
And once they step out of view, you nod.
> “There is, actually.”
She tilts her head, and you copy her movement, making her giggle like she always does.
That’s when you lunge.
She lets out a startled yelp as you push her to the ground, your dagger drawn and pressed against her neck. You keep her wrist in your hold to keep her on the ground, keeping your hand in a fist as best as you can with something in your hold, and as simple as that…she can’t get out of your grip. You ignore the nausea. You ignore the way your vision is blurring. You ignore how much it feels like you’re being torn apart and how you’re burning up from the inside and how it feels so so so bad and wrong and how you don’t want to do this and
You press harder, and she shrieks as some skin breaks under your blade.
You let go of her wrist and close your hand again, Crafting your shield right as Isabeau throws a punch your way. While Car-rock Method was enough to protect you from the hit, it wasn’t enough to keep you upright, the force of his…push…being enough to make you roll off of Mirabelle and slide back up to your feet at the other end of the room. His hand…isn’t in a fist? Huh? Why isn’t he— “What the CRAB are you DOING, SIF?!?!”
You watch Mirabelle scoot back on the floor, Odile quickly moving to help her up and examining the state of her neck. “Are you alright, Mirabelle?”
Mirabelle…doesn’t respond, just looking at you with big, shimmering, desperate eyes. Her shaking hand hovers over her neck as she catches her breath, but not once does she make a hand sign with the other to take the offense…nothing for defense either.
She just looks…heartbroken, just like she did when you were standing with him in the House.
…It’s exactly what you were hoping for.
“S-Siffrin, you don’t— you can’t fool me, Siffrin, I know you don’t want to—”
You can’t risk breaking character now.
Throwing your shield behind you, you break the window with a loud CRASH, and snap, snap, snap your fingers as you jump out and run away as fast as your Craft will let you.
You hear Mirabelle scream out your name from inside the Clocktower, but it’s already nothing but an echo as you jump over the broken bridge, run by the field, the sleeping sheep, the Change God statue,
(they’re looking at you they’re looking at you they’re looking at you)
until finally…you reach the Favor Tree.
With another snap of your fingers, you jump up and climb as quickly as possible, completely surrounding yourself with the hundreds of leaves growing from the tree.
You know you should keep running, or just do anything to get as far away from this place as possible, making sure they’ll never see you again…but Stars, you’re tired…you probably should’ve waited for everyone else to go to bed and just convinced Mirabelle to stay up, but you were already so anxious and nauseous and dizzy you couldn’t stand the idea of waiting any longer. You don’t know how you had the energy to speed yourself up after Crafting the shield but it doesn’t matter because you’re here and you’re away and that’s all that blinding matters right now!
You try to catch your breath, leaning back against the bark of the tree and bringing your knees up to your chest. It’s fine. It’s…fine. You’ll just sit up here for a while, recover your energy, and keep going later. As long as you’re gone, and he thinks you’re dead…as long as they hate you…it’s fine. They can save Vaugarde, and you can…find something else to do. You can find a place of your own, or maybe try to go back home without him, or…
…Or maybe, when everything is done, and Vaugarde is saved, then…
You look down at your dagger, not even realizing you were pressing the handle into your palm this whole time. You brought so much hurt, so much ruin, so much wrong to Vaugarde just from…what, being here? Being alive? Are you going to do the same to your next home? Are you going to hurt people and ruin everything again at a new place? You can’t risk that. You can’t. You can’t risk…being like him. You don’t want to be like him. You don’t. You don’t. You wouldn’t be able to live with yourself, and you can barely do that now…!! No. You can’t risk this happening ever again. You want Vaugarde to be okay, and you don’t want the same fate as your home falling on any other country in the world either, so…when this is all done, when they defeat him and save the day, when you…are all alone again, with no friends, no family, you…can…
…Huh?
You turn your dagger in your hand slightly, barely able to see the night sky reflecting off the blade through the trees, but you do see…something.
It’s hardly any, and it’s barely noticeable, but…there’s blood. Mirabelle’s blood.
. . .
And it’s…the same shade as yours…when your body is giving up on you after defeating him.
That’s… How? You’ve seen Mirabelle’s blood before, you’ve seen everyone bleed at least once or twice along the journey, and…you’ve definitely seen enough of it when he managed to hit everyone with that vision…
So…why now? Why is her blood…that shade?
…Is it just…always that way now? Has it always been this way and you haven’t been paying attention? That doesn’t seem right at all, but…maybe?
You move to take off your glove—
“SIFFRIN!!!”
—and you freeze, pushing yourself impossibly further against the tree to keep yourself hidden.
That’s Mirabelle. Why is she here? Why is she—
“Siffriiiiin!!!”
“SIIIIF!! Where are you???”
Isabeau too? What are they trying to do? Why are they looking for you, you just attacked Mirabelle why is she still—
You hear the crunching sound of leaves right below you, and you cover your mouth with your hand. They can’t know. They can’t see you. They can’t. It’s fine, it’s fine, it’s fine, just don’t breathe, just don’t breathe and they won’t see you, they don’t hear you, it’s fine.
Barely through the leaves keeping you hidden, you can see them, Mirabelle looking around with a devastated, worried expression…and Isabeau looking just about the same. You can’t see her, but you can hear Odile yelling for you in the distance, probably searching around town.
“Siffrin!!! Please!!”
Don’t breathe.
“Siiif!! It’s okay!! We can work this out! Please??”
Don’t breathe.
“Siffriiiiin!!”
She sounds like she’s crying now.
Don’t. Breathe.
“Siiif!!”
He sounds more desperate than ever.
Don’t. Breathe.
You feel dizzy. You squeeze your eye shut, and don’t breathe. “Siffrin!!” Don’t breathe. “Sif!” Don’t breathe. Don’t breathe. “Siffrin!!!” Don’t breathe. Don’t breathe. don’t breathe. “SIIIIF!!” don’t breathe. don’t breathe. don’t breathe. don’t breathe. don’t breathe. dont breathe. dont breathe. dont breathe. dont
you finally inhale as the yelling stops and the footsteps quiet down into silence
stars. Stars. Stars. You don’t get it!! Why are they looking for you??? No, that’s a stupid question, you know why they’d be looking for the person that just tried to kill one of the Saviors, but they are not looking for the right reasons!!!!!!
Why are they worried? Why are they upset?? You gave Mirabelle exactly what she was asking for. You showed her what she and her other Saviors should look out for, what they should be prepared for, what kind of twist has been brewing behind the curtain the entire time! You took the stage, performed the big reveal that you’ve been after the story’s heroine the whole time, and you finally acted out your assigned role before your grand escape. Your exit should be celebrated. You’re the villain, just like him, and they should be grateful that you’re gone! They should hate you for using them for this long!! They should be preparing themselves to hurt you right back!!! So why are they still looking for you in an attempt to…what did Isabeau say? Work things out???
Stars. Vaugarde is still so, so weird, even now. You’ll never understand it.
. . .
But now… Now with them looking for you, you really can’t move until it’s all done, can you. You’d be risking them seeing you, and you don’t have the energy to snap your way out of this.
…It didn’t go exactly the way you wanted, and this result is an unexpected twist of its own, but…it could still work. The whole point was for you to be away, so he thinks you’re dead, and they can rise to victory. You know they’re capable enough to stop him, because you’ve seen them do it before, and you made sure Mirabelle knows the shield so they can survive his big attack…
So all you have to do now…is wait.
You can take the time to rest…and wait for dawn to finally break over the House.
. . .
The least you can do while you wait…is keep your promise to Mirabelle.
You secure your dagger at your hip, make sure your glove is still on properly…and breathe out as you lean against the tree again. You don’t know if you’ll be able to sleep, but you can always try. Just gotta close your eye…and go to sleep!
. . .
. . . . . .
Okay, it’s not gonna be that simple. You know this. You don’t even know why you bothered.
You can still hear them shouting for you in the distance, but after a few minutes…it drifts off into silence. You try not to cry as you hear one last call for you from Bonnie, and then it’s silent again. They must be giving up for the night…but you have to stay put, just in case. They might try to do shifts again, like you all used to when setting up camp, but you really hope they don’t. Not just because you don’t want them to see you, but because…you want them to get as much rest as possible for the morning. The House is annoying to go through if they don’t know what they’re looking for, and all the Sadnesses crawling around inside are a pain to deal with, and…
. . .
Will they be able to…
No, that’s another stupid question. Of course they’ll get through the House. As much as they rely on you to find traps (even if you were just…disabling the ones you set with him along the way), you weren’t very good at your job, were you. It’s one thing just breezing through a corridor that made Mirabelle panic so much you thought she was gonna fall over, but…what about the key you almost missed in the Head Housemaiden’s desk? Or the key you did miss in the classroom on the second floor? What about…his hair? Will they know what to do? Will they know to burn it, or…or will the Change God finally do something worthwhile and just give that sharper knife to Mirabelle since you’re not in the picture?
It’s…probably the latter, now that you’re thinking about it.
In fact, in order to make Their ‘cutie patootie housemaiden’ save the day like They want her to, They’re probably going to magically open the House and all the doors and do everything in Their power to help her save Vaugarde. You…were never meant to be in the picture.
You were never meant to be here at all.
All you were doing…was slowing her down.
. . .
You don’t know how much time passed, but it’s been…enough, you think, and you move to climb higher up into the tree. Higher, and higher, until your head pops out through the surface of all the leaves again.
Your stare, as always, meets the frozen House– his castle, his fortress, whatever he’d want you to call it. It doesn’t matter now, since it’ll be over soon, and he’ll have no way of correcting you about what to call it. He’ll disappear, and the House will go back to normal. He’ll be gone, the Head Housemaiden won’t cry, Nadine will unfreeze, Vaugarde will be saved, the Saviors will be celebrated as the very title everyone gave them, and…you’ll be alone.
No friends, since you just ruined any chance of that, and…no family, because he’ll be gone.
You know he’s not your family. He never was, with the way he treated you, but…he was just trying to help you this whole time. This was all your idea, despite what Mirabelle says, and he helped you with it…he was just trying to be a good father.
Even if he isn’t one, and he never will be.
…But even you can admit he had his own ways of trying to be that very thing, right? He saved your life a few times using his Craft, even if you remember more bad than good, so…he probably thought all of it was good in the long run, which is why he’s using it now…because you came up with it all.
…In fact…you are the reason he learned this skill at all, aren’t you.
That memory that he took from you. When you were younger, standing at the beach and rocking your boat…when your leg got caught in the rope, and you fell under the suddenly harsh and violent waves of the ocean… What you did remember of that was him frantically getting to you, desperately freeing your ankle from the boat, and holding you close to him as the wave crashed down on both of you. He was laughing with you, but he was also…out of breath, and not from the rush over. No, it was like…he had used a lot of Craft all at once, and wasn’t prepared at all for what he just did.
…That was it, wasn’t it.
That was the moment…he used that Craft for the first time.
He wasn’t testing it to see if it would work. He didn’t even know that was possible, did he. In the back of your mind, you can still hear the muffled cry he let out when you were under that water, and he just barely missed reaching you. Though it’s fuzzy, and quite literally muffled, you remember hearing your name, and…a plea.
. . .
Was that the moment he made his wish?
Is this like…when you protected Bonnie, and you Crafted a shield you didn’t even know you had? You weren’t testing out anything, and you had no idea that was something you could do, let alone be something possible when you’ve only ever been good with…making people faster? Right, because that’s so helpful…
But…you didn’t plead to the Universe, you didn’t wish for that Craft, you were just…bracing for impact, hoping to somehow take most of the hit to keep Bonnie safe. It’s a similar situation, and probably a similar feeling, even if relating to him in any way is enough to make you sick again…but something tells you it’s not the same. You never thought they’d have this much significance to begin with, but if there’s one helpful thing you’ve learned from him, it’s that wishes take a lot of concentration…and need to be made from somewhere deep in your heart, your will, your mind to ever come true.
So…when did he make this wish?
When did he make his wish…and receive what he saw as a gift, a blessing from the Universe?
. . .
As you blink back into reality from your stare at the House, you notice something…strange.
In the night sky around the House, the Stars…are moving. Or at least it looks like they’re moving. You reach up and rub your eye, making sure you’re not falling asleep or hallucinating from the lack of it. When your vision becomes clear again…nope, they’re still moving. Huh?
It’s slow, and very, very subtle, but they’re twisting in circles around the top of the House, getting smaller and smaller towards the middle, almost like…some kind of spiral. It’s like the Universe is gathering around to watch something and can’t stay still. You look around the rest of the sky surrounding you, and– oh, it’s morning already?? Or…afternoon maybe? How long have you been zoning out?
You look over towards Dormont, and– you flinch, watching what you once thought was the last standing Change God statue practically explode as his Craft spreads over the town. You peek through the leaves for a second, watching the lightless Curse slowly creep up the very tree you’re sitting in. Wait, if Dormont is freezing over, and it’s already the next day, then that means—
You flinch again, and cover your face with your arms as a bright, blinding light bursts from the top of the House, an echoing roar spreading through the air.
Ow ow ow your head, you…you…
…For a split second, right before you open your eye…you swear you saw…a vision of…
Your father doesn't attack, or do anything, until you get to him.
He would only attack if… If someone…
No no no wait they– they defended themselves from that, right? Mirabelle used the shield, right?? They’re defeating him, right???
You lower your arms as you stare up at the House again, feeling your breath hitch and get caught in your throat. The spiral of darkness is growing and moving faster in the sky, all while a bright Star shines around the top of the House. The spiral, it’s… It’s a black hole. It’s a black hole, just like—
You nearly stumble out of the tree as you hunch forward, letting out one, two, three harsh coughs. What is– no, not this! Not now!!! The Curse isn’t lifted! He’s not dead! He’s not dead!! He’s not dead he’s not dead he’s not dead so why are you feeling like this again???
You feel your body shaking violently, you feel tears streaming down your cheek even though your mind hasn’t told you to cry, and you feel like you’re falling apart all over again.
You watch in horror as something emerges from behind the House, the black hole moving higher, and higher, and higher to tower over you, over Dormont, over Vaugarde as a whole it feels like. You can’t catch a breath as the vortex looks down at you, the light at the top of the House pulsing with weirdly-shaded light almost like a heartbeat…almost like it’s the black hole’s chest or source of life, all while you feel yours actively failing.
The way it twists, the way the rest of the sky falls into darkness, the way it looks like the Stars are spinning around it like rings of a planet…the way more appear and appear faster, more aggressive, more violent…
It’s like the black hole…is looking right at you, just like it once had in a nightmare, when you lost your eye…the very moment you officially…lost your way with him.
It moves to the side, almost like a head tilt, just…staring at you with no eyes.
And…that’s all it does.
It’s just…looking at you, while your world falls apart.
Not saying anything, while your body slowly starts killing you one failed breath at a time.
There's no pity in its twisting lack of a gaze.
No sadness. No feeling. Nothing.
All it does is twist, and watch, just as the Universe always does.
But you can feel it. There’s something in the vortex, growing larger, growing violent, growing impatient as it watches you die again. It’s like the black hole is trying to say…
Did you figure out what made your father attack just now?
Did you figure out why the Curse isn’t lifted yet?
Did you figure out what was missing from your little experiment?
Just figure it out already, so you can break from his wish, and we can move on.
Who was He fighting?
Who was not around to warn her of His attack?
Who did the King just kill?
Have you figured it out yet???
. . .
[Well?]
[Have you?]
you start screaming—
◀◀
IT’S BECAUSE YOU WEREN’T THERE!!!!!!
◀◀
THEY DIED, BECAUSE YOU WEREN'T THERE!!!
◀◀
THEY'RE GONE, BECAUSE YOU WEREN'T!!! THERE!!!!!!
YOU CLUTCH YOUR HEAD, YOUR HAIR, YOUR STOMACH
BECAUSE YOU WEREN'T THERE
BECAUSE OF YOU, THEY’RE GONE
THEY’RE GONE
BECAUSE OF YOU BECAUSE OF YOU BECAUSE OF YOU BECAUSE OF YOU BECAUSE OF YOU BECAUSE OF YOU BECAUSE OF YOU BECAUSE OF YOU BECAUSE OF YOU BECAUSE OF YOU BECAUSE OF YOU BECAUSE OF YOU BECAUSE OF YOU BECAUSE OF Y
◀◀
Loop 70
you stumble, and fall to your knees in front of the favor tree
you breathe, harshly, in, and out
its not working,
its not working its not you cant breathe you cant take a full breath
you cant
you slam your fist into the ground and try not to look at the small hole you effortlessly made deep in the dirt
why… why why why why cant this work??? why are you stuck here????
you cant go up there and kill him, because if he knows youre here, his wish will come true and send you back here if he falls. but you cant stay here either, because mira wont know what to look for with his attack even if she knows the shield, and you barely manage to catch it in time as it is you cant risk it with her you cant you cant you cant break her heart again and abandon them you cant stand it you cant do it you cant you cant you want to dig your dagger into your heart and rip it out so you dont have to deal with this anymore you cant do this you just want out!!!!
you want out you want out you dont want him to win but you cant hurt your friends and you dont want him to hurt them or you anymore but you cant do anything except let him win but you cant you cant you cant youre stuck theres nothing you can do and youre going to spend the rest of your now never ending life here in these same two days over and over and
“If I tell you to breathe, will you?”
you … stop, looking up towards the tree
hiding just behind the leaves, some moving slightly in what seems to be a contained breeze…something…or someone is looking at you.
theyre sitting in a higher branch, legs crossed, with one arm resting on them as they hold their…head…void…black hole in their hand?
its…its what you saw in the sky just moments ago, but…like a person?
“Not a person, little prince. Let’s at least get that one thing cleared up, hm?”
wha– … what? that spiral, it’s…like…
is this the—
“Ew. Don’t even try to compare me to that joke of a god, or we’re gonna see what else makes you loop.” HUH??? “Now join me up here before those old targets of yours wonder why you ran in here from the meadow without saying a word.”
old targets…? ran from the… huh?
you look around. it’s not…night time, and the curse hasn’t spread down the path yet, it’s—
“Tick tock, little prince! We don’t have all day~!”
…Somehow, these mixed signals and lack of answers you’re getting calms you down.
You push up to your feet, and move into the darkness of the Favor Tree, climbing up and sitting on a branch across from the…entity? Universe? You don’t wanna say black hole every time, that’s a mouthful, so…um…
You look the lightless figure up and down, trying to get an idea of…what they are, or how this is possible.
You can see the leaves of the tree through their chest, a Star-shaped hole carved out of them, with little darkless specks sometimes appearing on their body, almost like…Stars, but they’re just as quick to fade as they appear.
You straighten up when your stare reaches their void again, and you notice the vortex twisting ever so slightly faster. “My my, are you studying all of my wonderful features to paint a fantasy in your head or something? You’re so gross, little prince~!”
WHAT??? THAT’S NOT—
“Relaaaaax, I’m teasing! Ever heard of teasing before?”
Oh, you–… You don’t really know how to respond.
You’re just confused, and tired, and you haven’t fully recovered from…everything that just happened.
Everything that…just…
> “What was all of that…?”
“Oh wooooow, not even an introduction? Just right into the meat of things?” They scoff, their void turning slightly to look away from you as they cross their arms. You can’t help but huff. “And I thought I was the impatient one here.”
So you were right about that much at least…
> “S-sorry. Um…who—”
“I’m your walking talking nightmare! I’m the funny voice inside your head! I’m a black hole with arms and legs! I’m lots of things, little prince, but a person is not one of them!” They giggle, bringing a hand up towards their vortex. “You can say I’m a guide of sorts, if you simply must give me a role in this little play of yours.”
You try not to make a face.
> “A guide?”
“Mhm! Sent by the Universe to help you!”
…That makes you squint.
> “What took you so long.”
They only giggle again in response, and you fight the urge to roll your eye.
“I’m afraid I can’t be here for very long either. The Universe is quite busy, after all, and I can’t keep It waiting!” They hum, kicking their legs around off the side of the branch. “You were doing so well without my help already, I thought you would’ve managed on your own…but after that display, you keep getting the wrong ideas here!” They laugh again, and you look away. “I just had to step in, even if the Universe won’t like me working like this, teehee!”
Wait what?
> “What do you mean—”
“You see, little prince, it’s a bit too late to do things my way, so now we get to figure this out together!”
You really don’t like them calling you that so much.
> “Your way?”
They let out a lower, unamused giggle. “Yes, little prince…my way, Its will, all in the name of the Stars. Just something I like to call…crushing that cute little party of yours into dust? Turning them all into corpses, maybe~? Killing them, perhaps?”
You flinch, and they burst into laughter, hitting their hand on the tree a few times. “HA! HAHAHA! Ooooh Stars, you should see your face right now!! You have the same face as when you slipped out of the tree and broke your neck, hahahaha!!!”
When did you draw your dagger?
> “I’m not hurting them.”
“I knoooow I knooooow I’ve seen you grovel into a pathetic crying mess from just thinking about it enough times to know that much!” They huff, waving a dismissive hand towards your weapon. “Relax, little prince, I can’t make you kill them even if I wanted you to. Which I do, but that’s not important right now.”
…You don’t put it away, and they let out an annoyed groan. “AUGH fine. If you really wanna be that way, you can keep it out if it makes you think you look tough and menacing or something.” They snort as you glare. “Oooooh so scaryyy… What is a being from the Universe ever to do about a scawy wittle knife~?”
. . .
They really don’t care that you’re armed, and they have nothing.
Somehow, again, this calms you down, and you hide it under your cloak again.
“That’s better…” They put their fingertips together in front of them, keeping their carved out chest in view through their hands. “So! Let’s finally cut to the chase, shall we Siffrin? Since the Universe didn’t let me help you when I wanted to, I can at least have you call me something after that original plan, teehee!”
Raising a hand above their black hole, they lean forward and bring their arm down with them in some sort of bow.
“Call me Stardust, little prince…
Let me help you figure out what else you’re missing on this wonderful new loop.”
Chapter Text
Stardust?
…What kind of name is that?
“So!” They lean against the tree, idly kicking their legs around off the side of the branch. “I’m sure you have questions, and don’t try to act like you don’t! I know I’m quite mysterious, don’t you agree?” You make a face as they giggle. “So lay it on me, little prince! We don’t have much time, after all~!”
Stars…okay.
Questions, questions…
“What should I do next?”
“Let’s talk about something.”
“I had a question about…”
“Nah, nothing.”
What are these options??? Just get to the point!
You shake your head. You already asked a question.
> “You didn’t really give me an answer earlier.”
You watch Stardust slump forward slightly, letting out an annoyed huff. “An answer to what exactly? I already told you! The Universe didn’t let me down here when I wanted, so that’s why I took so long getting to you!”
You shake your head again, gesturing in the direction of the House outside of the surrounding leaves.
> “No, I’m wondering what all that was.”
“Oh, with Him?”
They said that…weird. You can’t really place why, though. Maybe it’s just the tone.
> “No, with…you. Was that you?”
…Stardust is still for a moment, and you fight the urge to hold your dagger again just in case. They slowly cross their arms over their chest as they laugh again. “What, you think I was making you cough your lungs out until you looped? Is that what you’re saying?”
> “Huh? N-no, you were just—”
“Larger than life? And now I’m baby small for some reason?” …You nod, and they giggle again. Stars, it’s like they can read your mind or something. You don’t like the idea of that. “That is quite strange, isn’t it… I wonder why that is…hehehe~”
. . .
You squint.
> “You’re not gonna tell me, are you.”
They raise their hands towards the top of their void, pushing down on it and tilting their body to the side. “Bleeeeh… Look at you being such a smart cookie~!! You caught me red-handed!”
R–… Huh? Read? Read what?
Isn’t the phrase ‘caught me shade-handed’ or are you misremembering—
“It’s just easier to talk to you like this, that’s all! Like I said earlier, little prince, I just had to step in after what you pulled, if only for the Universe’s sake and sanity.” They lower their hands with a taunting scoff. “I mean really, what were you expecting to happen? You’ve played with the hearts of your targets so well, not to mention that cute little breakdown you had in front of M at the start, of course they’re gonna come out crying and crawling back to look for you! You would’ve done the same for them if you were left in their situation, I’m sure, since you keep doing the same for Him too! Teehee!”
There it is again.
Something tells you it wouldn’t be a good idea to bring it up.
> “M? Do you mean Mirabelle?”
“Why do you keep saying him like that?”
“I mean M, little prince.” They wave a dismissive hand. Is there…something on their palm? What is— “I’m not one for names. M is short and sweet, don’t you think? Just like the rest of your targets! Target F, Target R, and the Kid!”
You narrow your eye again.
> “Stop calling them targets.”
“What else am I going to call them? Your friends? After that whole scene?” You don’t look at them. “Seriously, little prince, I can’t even tell how you feel about them anymore! Do you like them? Do you hate them? Pick a side, for Stars’ sake!”
…It’s not your father’s side, you know that for certain, but…
You still don’t get a choice with that.
> “You can just call them my party.”
You shrug.
> “There. Happy medium?”
They only hum, sounding unamused…but then you see their void nod slightly. “Sure, little prince. Happy medium.” They move one leg over the other, and tap, tap, tap one finger on their arm as they stay crossed. “Right, then. Your party…” The word slightly hisses out, almost like it was poison to them. “I gotta say, your performance with them was certainly lackluster. You call that a betrayal scene?” They snort out a quick laugh. “Please, I’ve seen more impressive acts from squirrels.”
With the way you’ve been taunted by some here, you wouldn’t be surprised if that was the case.
But regardless…
> “It still worked.”
“Did it? Did it work?” They lean forward slightly, and even though they’re a good distance away on their branch, you can’t help but lean back on yours. “Or are you just telling yourself that to feel better about your stupid plan falling apart?”
Ugh…
“What, like you could do any better?”
> “It’s not my fault it fell apart.”
“Oh? And what makes you think that, little prince?”
Isn’t it obvious?
> “It would’ve worked fine if dad didn’t ruin it.”
“Oooohh??” They giggle under their breath, tilting their void. “You think He’s the one that did that to you? You think He’s the one that made you loop?”
Um…yeah, duh. You’ve felt it plenty of times before.
> “Yes? He got his victory, so now I’m back here. ‘Cause of his wish.”
…They don’t have a face, but somewhere in that spiral…you can feel them smirk. “So you’re saying…after all of that, it’s because He won that you’re back here, sitting in a tree, T-A-L-K-I-N-G to me. Do you hear yourself right now, little prince? You can’t be serious.”
Huh???
> “W-what else would the answer be?? This has happened before! When he– he froze me and attacked them, that means he won! I—”
“Ah-bup-bup! That’s enough. Zip it. Hush. Quiet time. My turn for a second.” You are already so sick of this— “Just think for a second, little prince. Really think about everything that just happened, everything you just saw and felt, everything that went through your mind. Think about it.”
> “What is there to think about? He won.”
“And why exactly would that be enough to make you loop?” Their foot starts to tap on nothing, as if the crossed legs and arms weren't enough to show off their impatience. “You don’t immediately loop back the second you and your party lose, don’t you?”
…Don’t you?
> “I mean…I kind of do, right?”
“No, little prince. You loop when you die.”
Huh?
> “I— No, it takes a little bit a-after he freezes me, or if I touch a Tear that’s just—”
“You loop when you die, little prince.” They fold their hands together in their lap, and you can feel their nonexistent smile growing. “When you’re frozen in time, that’s it. You’re no longer breathing, no longer moving, no longer living. You’re just…cold, and still, and dead.” Their void tilts down slightly, their hands slowly closing into loose fists. “You’re either stuck in the hallway with the rest of the House’s occupants, or you’re frozen at His side like a trophy for His victory, forever on display with the rest of Vaugarde’s corpses for the Universe to admire like a gallery of statues.”
. . .
That’s… That’s not…
They’re quiet for a moment, just…seemingly staring at the ground below. But right as you open your mouth, they spring up and let out a loud giggle, one hand hovering near where you think their mouth would be. “Funny how that works, don’t you think~? Your body and mind die when you freeze, just like the rest of this poor, sad country. And since you’re technically dead and joining their cute little graveyard, you loop! Because you died. Which is my point, little prince.” They lean forward again, and you instinctively lean back again. The longer you look at them– the longer you look at the endless spiral they call a face– you can feel your chest burning in pain. “Even when you and that party of yours kills Him first, which ends up being a bit more of…a unique scenario, your body still gives out, and my point still stands. You loop when you die. The fact that He wins is completely irrelevant.”
> “That’s—”
“But you didn’t die just now, did you? And the Curse wasn’t lifted, so He clearly didn’t die either, did He?” Their taunting tone has completely faded now, one that you can only describe as accusatory taking its place. “So tell me, little prince, why did you loop just now?”
…Stars.
> “I don’t know.”
“If He was alive, and you didn’t die, then why did you loop? Tell me.”
Stars.
> “I don’t know!”
“Then think. What happened just now? What did you feel? Why did you feel that way?”
Stars!
(Drop it.)
> “It's hard to think at all when all I can feel right now is annoyance because of you.”
“Great answers, but wrong answers. Let’s try that again~!”
You feel an irritated growl get stuck in your throat.
(It’s not worth it.)
> “If they’re the wrong answers then clearly you know something and you just won’t tell me!”
“Refocus, little prince, c’mon. Chop chop.”
You’re going to rip your hair out.
(This is nothing but a waste.)
> “Aren’t you supposed to be part of the Universe? Can’t you just tell me??”
That makes them laugh, and you hide your closing fist under your cloak. “Ohhh, but isn’t it so much more fun to put the pieces together? I know you can do it, little prince! You just have to try harder~!”
You’re going to—
(Enough.)
> “Try harder?? TRY HARDER??? You— You—!!”
“Me? Me? You’re almost there! Spit it out, princey~!”
You reach up and pull at your hair, letting out a harsh, angry breath.
> “You’re the Universe!!! If you’re supposed to be so powerful and important to me, wouldn’t you know just how much I’ve already tried for you??”
“Well—”
> “Don’t you know what I’ve already been through???”
“Hey, listen for—”
> “Don’t you know the lengths I’ve been willing to go to just to be enough– to be worthy of anything in your thousands and thousands of eyes of Stars, but now I have to sit here and beg for just one little nudge of a direction?! Because I’m not trying hard enough?!”
You let go of your hair, your closed fists shaking harshly.
> “When is it going to be enough for you?!?!”
“Little prince—”
S L A M
> “Zip it.”
You feel the tree’s trunk crack against the side of your fist, a small, circular crater left in the bark surrounding the impact.
Your hand feels like it’s burning. Your head feels like it’s spinning. Your chest feels like it’s bursting.
…It made Stardust flinch.
Good.
> “It’s my turn this time.”
You point at them with your other hand as you hiss out your words.
> “I’ve been stuck in one blinding cabin for years with hardly any food or sunlight and I still managed to be out here and survive, I taught myself an entire language using nothing but context clues from library books I could barely read, I made a blinding shield out of thin air using Craft that I didn’t even know I could use in the first place, I’ve been hurt and beaten and pulled around like I’m nothing who knows how many times since he took those memories from me and yet I’m still trying everything I can even if I’m scared– dare I say terrified of him, and now you’re gonna sit here and call yourself a guide but then do nothing but taunt me with an answer that you CLEARLY know just so you can laugh and watch me suffer even more after EVERYTHING ELSE you’ve seen me do?!?”
“Siffrin—”
> “A-and—”
You quickly reach up and press your hand into your eye, trying to get the tears to stop falling.
> “And now– now you– you’re gonna make me work even harder, after everything else I’ve already done. After everything– everything I’ve managed to accomplish, despite it all, despite the pressure from him a-and the pressure from the Universe and the Stars and how They’ve been watching this whole time and now the pressure from you, it–…it’s…still not enough for you.”
You pull down on your cheek as you lower your hand, bringing your bark-covered hand down from the tree as you look…right at Stardust.
> “It’s…never going to be enough, is it.”
…They don’t respond. The small ring around their head from the vortex tilts, as if they just looked away from you.
You shakily run a hand through your hair as you breathe out.
It’s grown so long since this all started.
It’s making your chest hurt again.
> “I-I’m supposed to follow you…right? You’re supposed to lead me…and I’m supposed to follow. You’re a part of the Universe, and I’m supposed to listen, and do what you say, and you’re supposed to point me in the right direction. But now I’m just– I’m scared, and tired, and my chest hurts and my head is spinning and I’m left with more questions than answers…”
You think about a hand hovering above you in a dream, before it slams down and crushes you in an instant. You think about a whirlpool of Stars in the sky above you in a dream, watching you as you choked and drowned in your own hair. You think about rebelling against a question in a dream, not wanting to remember something you still don’t understand now, only to be woken up by a Sadness, ripping you out of your tent.
You think and think and think,
just like they’re asking you to.
> “Am I really that much of a disappointment to you?”
. . .
It’s silent for much longer than you’d like it to be.
Finally, finally, Stardust sighs, and crosses their arms over the Star-shaped hole in their chest. “Listen, littl– Siffrin. Listen, Siffrin.” You rub your eye again and let out a shaky breath. “I… I might be a part of the Universe now, but I’m not the one running the show.” …Now? What does— “If it were up to me, none of this would be happening, and you’d be free from this. You wouldn’t be looping, and…everything would be okay. Everyone would be…”
…You remember what they said before.
You squint.
> “Dead?”
“…No. Safe. Not dead, not frozen… Safe. Actually safe.” They turn their vortex back to you. “The reason I keep giving you more questions like this is because I really don’t have the answers to them. All I have are theories, and from what I’ve seen, mine was wrong. I’m stuck in this with you, Siffrin, until you can—”
> “Figure it out?”
A beat of silence ticks by, and they nod. “I’m just a very, very, very small part of the Universe that’s supposed to guide you. Think of me as…a mirror. Your own personal Star, if you will.” Their hand hovers over the hole in their chest, and they…pull at a corner of it slightly, for just a second, before letting out a bitter laugh. “But as you can see, I’m a little…broken. Messed up. Not…great. So no, I don’t have a map, or a cheat sheet for a test, or anything to help me tell you what to do.” They lower their hand into their lap again. “All I could do, if anything at all, was…try to give you hints…”
(you think about a hand hovering above you in a dream)
(you think about his hand slamming down on you instead)
“…try to warn you about things I do know…”
(you think about a whirlpool of stars in the sky)
(you think about his roaring cry and a flash of light instead)
“…and encourage you to do what I thought was going to be the right thing to do.”
(you think about a warm star in your hands)
(you dont know why)
. . .
“…But I was wrong! The rest of the Universe made me believe that getting rid of those targets— your party was the goal, but after watching you loop just now, I know that can’t be right either! Turns out the Universe was just playing a silly little trick on me~! Almost like we’re Its little playthings trying to solve a puzzle with a bunch of the wrong pieces! Isn’t that just silly, little prince~?”
Ugh. Back to this.
And right when you were starting to get somewhere…
“But with that said, let’s loop back– ha– to the topic at hand, hm?” They rest their void in their hand once more. “Back to the reason why. Why… If you didn’t die, and neither did He, why did you loop?”
. . .
“…How about this? Let’s try to answer a different question, so we can start figuring it all out together.” They vaguely wave towards you with their other hand. “What was wrong with M’s blood that stained your dagger after your little escape act?”
> “It was a weird shade.”
“A weird shade…”
“It was…
> …like my blood.”
…like his eyes.”
“Your blood? I think you’ve seen that enough times to know it’s not that shade.”
You look away and tug your glove on more, brushing the broken bark off of it.
> “It is when I cough it out after Mira finishes him off.”
“And why does that happen to you? After He falls, why does your body fail and loop back?”
> “Because of his wish. His wish for us to find our home together.”
“You mean because of His wish that makes you die too if He’s killed.”
You…nod.
Stars, it’s so much worse when they lay it out like that,
“So…if that wish can’t come true because He’s gone, then the wish is broken.”
You nod again.
> “And…for whatever reason, that sends me back here.”
Being able to do that to you, being able to put your body through what feels like decay within just a few seconds, all because of a wish… That’s the power of Wish Craft. He’s probably told you lots of lies over the years, but you have a feeling this isn’t something he’d just make up on the spot, especially when he said it so confidently when you asked about his wish. He knows it’s real, and he knows he’s using it…using it to keep you here until he gets his victory.
Using it to keep you here…until his wish comes true.
. . .
But that still doesn’t explain…
You still don’t understand what the time loop has to do with anything. His power was different when he used it with you, right? He could…control it. You can’t. This isn’t like the Car-Rock Method, where you used Craft that you didn’t know you had, because you can control that. But not this. You’ve gone through enough loops already to know that you can’t control it.
(even if most loops were spent in forgotten dreams)
“Don’t stray too far from that thought, little prince.” You let out a quiet sigh and face Stardust again. “Refocus. You saw it when you made Him bleed from your shield, and you saw it when your body was breaking from His loss. So that means…you’ve only seen that weird shade of blood when a wish was breaking. You know this because…” They roll their wrist at you expectantly.
Because…?
> “Because if he’s dying, or if he’s not around altogether, we can’t find our home together. That breaks his wish, and then I’m sent back here again.”
You don’t know where they’re going with this.
> “Why do you keep bringing it up—”
“You’ve only seen that weird shade of blood…when a wish was breaking.” They tilt their void slightly. “You know this. So then…”
So then…
…So then…
> “Mira’s blood was like that…because…”
. . .
…One, two, three beats of silence, and then Stardust giggles again. “Oh my, would you look at the time… You should probably get going, little prince. You have an oh so caring and worried party waiting for you at the Clocktower…and it’s already getting quite late~!”
You blink once, twice, and move a nearby branch to see through the leaves. The sun is setting already? Hasn’t it only been a few minutes since you’ve been up here??
Stardust lets out a yawn and reaches above their black hole to stretch their arms. “Stars, it feels like this conversation took months.” Hey? “I mean really, I need to get back to my well deserved beauty sleep, and you’re keeping me up past my bed time! How rude of you, little prince~!”
You can’t help but groan.
> “I didn’t know black holes need sleep.”
“Oh, we don’t! I just want you to go away now.” Hey??? “Teehee!”
You finally roll your eye after fighting the urge this entire conversation, and start to climb down the Favor Tree. Still no answers, and still no direction to go. All you can do right now is try to learn more about Wish Craft, and see if there’s any way to reverse it.
“Ah, wait, before you go little prince?”
You narrow your eye and glare up at them, dangling from a lower branch.
Still no eyes, still no mouth, still no expression as always…and yet…
“I don’t remember you coughing up any blood before your last loop. Do you?”
…You can feel the little grin on what should be their face.
“To me, it just looked like you were being…tugged away. Like your heart was being pulled out of you in the midst of your cute little panic attack.” They hum for a second, and then look up. “I wonder why that is…”
…You don’t remember any blood either.
. . .
Without a second thought, words flow out of your mouth as easily as breathing.
> “Will I see you again?”
…They don’t respond, just humming to themself as some loose leaves dance in circles around their black hole.
You huff and start to move again— “Maybe.” Oh?
You peek back up again, watching them twirl a fallen leaf in their hand, the stem between their fingers. “…If the Universe allows it. But who knows, given how much we both seem to have our own little issues with It, hm?”
…Right. You look away from the damage you caused to the tree as Stardust giggles.
(and you try not to think about how easy it was to do that)
You breathe in, and out…and climb the rest of the way down.
“See you later, little prince.”
With one last look up, you watch them gently wave you goodbye. You…awkwardly do the same back to them, before you turn on your heels…and head down the path to town.
You press your thumb into your palm as you walk by the Change God statue again, ignoring Their stare as you head towards the Clocktower. You were right. It was hard to tell, since your headache made everything a bit blurry, but right at the end…that wave…you saw it.
There was something on their hand.
“Phew, Bonbon… That was de-li-cious!!”
you
zone
out
“It was almost too much, to be honest… I don’t think I can move…”
But you can. And should.
You need as much rest as you can get to focus.
> “I think I’m gonna head to bed early.”
“Huh??? Already??”
You nod to Bonnie and give them a little smile.
> “Your food was too yummy. It’s putting me into…um…”
What’s the word? You’ve seen it once before in writing, you think. You should know it.
> “It’s putting me into…a reeeally really really deep sleep. And I’m not gonna wake up.”
“You mean you’re going into a food-induced coma, Siffrin?”
Coma. That’s the word.
You nod to Odile.
> “Sure am. Food coma time.”
You cough.
> “But, uh, not yet. It’s only going to happen when I get into bed. Which is soon. Now.”
“Aww, why’d you go and have to do that to them, Bonbon?” Isa sighs dramatically, making you hold in a laugh. “Now we can’t stay up and tell ghost stories…”
“We’re not even at a camp this time! And I don’t make coma food!! I make comfort food!!! COMFORT!!!!”
“Your shouting is really adding to the comforting environment, Boniface.”
They cross their arms and puff out their cheeks. “Good. That was the goal.”
You listen to Mirabelle next to you, giggling at the three’s exchanges. Just the sound alone is enough to make you smile, and you feel the need to look away from her.
That’s when you think about what Stardust said before you left. About…her blood. You can picture the weird shade of it perfectly. Is it just hers that looks like that? If it’s just hers, then maybe…she made a wish too? It only seems to be that weird shade if there’s Wish Craft involved, given his eyes and…the look of your own blood when you defeat him.
(why didn’t you bleed last loop?)
She went to the biggest House of Change in Vaugarde, and seems to know everything and everyone around the place, so clearly she’s learned a lot.
If anyone would know Wish Craft, it’d be her.
She’s smart, so she probably wished to survive the journey here, so that she can lead everyone to the House. You wouldn’t blame her for having a back-up plan. You’d probably turn to such a powerful technique if an entire country was depending on you to save them.
Well, you didn’t turn to Wish Craft, but you also didn’t know about it and Vaugarde didn’t know you were trying to save them too. In the most horrible way possible. Whatever, you know better now, so that’s besides the point!!
…But if that were the case, then…why hasn’t that weird shade come up before? You’ve seen her bleed from smaller wounds a few times while fighting Sadnesses, and it was always just…normal, lightless, and looking at it certainly didn’t give you an awful headache. Is it…just from knives, somehow? That’d be a weirdly specific wish to make.
Unless…maybe someone warned her about you? Or maybe she overheard your conversation with him at the top of the House all that time ago? You don’t know how that would’ve been possible, but…you weren’t exactly the best at being stealthy when you were following her at the start. You wouldn’t be surprised if it’s some kind of simple thing, like I wish to not be killed by knives! Or…something like that. It seems like they’re the easier weapon to hide and draw, not that you’re biased or anything, so…might as well keep safe from anything sharp like that, right?
So now all you have to do…is figure out how to test your theory.
. . .
You only have to think for a second before you get an idea.
You quietly clear your throat.
> “Here, Bonnie, let me at least take your empty plate before I go to bed. As a thanks for the yummy coma food.”
Bonnie squints at you with the power of a thousand suns. “I said it’s comfort food, Frin… But sure. Thanks.”
They start to balance their utensils on their plate, and you gently elbow Mirabelle, making her look at you with curious eyes.
> “Sorry, eheh, could you…pass that to me, Mira? Since you’re in-between us?”
“Oh!! Sure, yeah!” She smiles sweetly and reaches for Bonnie’s plate.
That’s when you let out a startled yelp, and throw your leg up to kick underneath the table.
The slight shake makes Bonnie wobble with a shout, and Mirabelle, the savior she is, quickly moves her hand to catch the plate before the utensils have a chance to fall.
…And just as you were hoping, her quick reflexes betray her, the knife from Bonnie’s plate scraping her finger as she catches the plate.
“WAH??? Siffrin!!! What happened?!”
“Frin??”
“Sif!! Are you okay??”
You quickly glance under the table, your hat sliding off your head…and you let out a small breath, laughing shyly as you look back up.
> “Stars, sorry, haha! I felt something crawling up my leg and it made me jump. It’s just a little spider!”
Immediately, Isabeau picks up his plate and steps away from the table, just staring at you. Um? “Sif. Siffrin. Siffarooni. You can’t just say things like that and then not take it outside.”
Ooohh Stars. No blinding way. Isa is scared of spiders?????
“HAHA!!! Za’s scared of spiiiderrrs!!!”
His smile is wobbly as he tries to stand up taller. “What? Bonbon, please, of course I’m not scared of spiders.” He looks back at you with a silent desperation in his eyes, his big smile very unconvincing. A snort escapes you, and you feel your face warm up in embarrassment. “I just think they should be outside. And never inside. Especially not inside any buildings I’m currently in. It’s not good for their health.”
“Or your sanity, from the looks of it,” Odile adds through her smirk, one teasing brow raised as she looks at him. “Siffrin, be a dear and take the little fella outside, won’t you? Being in here isn’t good for its health, like Isabeau said.”
You do a mock salute and look under the table again, using your hat to pretend to scoop up the—…oh. There actually is a little spider down here. Hello, spider! Perfect timing!
You let it crawl onto the brim of your hat, and you laugh under your breath as you watch Isa walk very fast into the kitchen when you sit back up.
“Aww, look at it! It’s cute!”
“Of course you’d think it’s cute, Belle.”
“Too bad Isabeau isn’t around to see it. Sometimes I can still hear his voice…can’t you, Mirabelle?”
“I’m just!!! Cleaning my plate!!! Like a good Clocktower guest, m’dame!!!”
You snort again, quickly trying to cover the sound with a cough as you stand up, taking a second to make sure the spider is still on your hat. And…
“…Ah. Teasing aside…Mirabelle, your hand.”
There it is.
You peek over towards her as she looks at her just barely bleeding finger, and…
“O-oh!! I didn’t even notice! Thank you, madame!”
…her…lightless, normal looking blood.
“Do you want a bandage?”
“No it’s okay, madame! Just needs a little wash, hehe!”
“Um…sorry, Belle. I didn’t mean to drop the plate on you.”
“It’s alright, Bonnie, I promise I’m not hurt. It’s just a little scratch!” You quickly stand up straight when she turns to look at you, that same soft smile on her face that she always gives you. It makes your chest hurt more than ever. “I got their plate, Siffrin. You just get that little uninvited guest outside…for its health, of course,” she giggles. “And then you can head to bed if you still want to. Okay?”
. . .
All you can do is nod, and turn towards the front door to let the spider out.
It creaks quietly when you open it. The only thing greeting you on the other side is the chill of the night, with every Star that you looked at and traced last loop still watching you, still waiting, still expecting you to figure it out.
You thought you had something, just for a second, but just like everything else you’ve tried…you’ve been wrong.
Of course Mirabelle doesn’t know Wish Craft. Of course she doesn’t! You looked around at all the books in the House after he mentioned it to you, and you found nothing. In a House of Change as big as this one, certainly there’d be at least one book about it, right? But there wasn’t. There wasn’t. So of course Mirabelle wouldn’t know about it if that’s the place where she went to school and learned everything and got as smart as she is unlike you. ‘Hahaha I wish to not die by knives’ do you blinding hear yourself??? Stars you’re so stupid, Siffrin!!!
Just when you think you’re smart enough to get somewhere– get anywhere– you forget an easy word in Vaugardian again, and you lose another pointless lead in your search for answers.
. . .
…But…at least Stardust was wrong too. There’s no way that taking their lives is the answer. Even if you went back that far, far enough to when it was just Mirabelle, it wouldn’t have been the answer.
It has something to do with his wish about you. Somehow, your ties to him are what made her blood that horrible shade when you hurt her. It’s why catching Bonnie’s knife in the wrong way didn’t make it that shade, because it wasn’t you at the other end of it. His Wish Craft must have been strong enough to know that if you were to go through with hurting your friends, you’d never be able to live with yourself, and then…you wouldn’t find your home together, because…you would be gone too.
(another addition to vaugarde’s cute little graveyard)
And if it was the answer, somehow, you probably still wouldn’t have been able to go through with it. The only time you think you could ever do that…was if it was the last possible thing you could try. If it was quite literally the last option out of hundreds, thousands of possibilities that you still haven’t tried yet.
…Though, even then, when you’re even more desperate for an answer…you’d probably be too much of a coward.
You’d try to catch up with her, corner her, attack her in her most vulnerable moments…and then you’d save her, Isabeau, and Odile from a Sadness all over again.
You’d raise your dagger to her like you have before, in her tent, in your cabin, in the midst of celebration of getting an Orb…and then you’d lower it all over again.
You’d try to reason with him, fight him, defeat him, and even work with him again in an attempt to get them all to hate you and leave you behind…and then you’d wake up in that same meadow, starting the same chapter of your little play all over again.
You and your dagger would starve, and you would be stuck in this same spot outside of the Clocktower, looking up at the same eyes watching you in the night sky above you, digesting the same meal Bonnie made for you and your friends, thinking about these same alternate paths you’ll never take, and taking the same little spider outside into freezing freedom.
. . .
All you can do now…is look in a different direction.
As long as you have more things to try, more things to find, more things to work towards, you’re not giving up.
You let out a deep, slow breath, and kneel down to let the spider crawl off your hat.
After you wave it goodbye, dismiss yourself to bed, stare at the ceiling for a while, and pretend to be asleep when your friends eventually gather into their beds…you can’t help but wonder…
If you never touched a Tear, and you never remembered what he did to you…
“Sif…”
If you reached the top, and the time loop you’ve found yourself in never happened…
“Hey…hey Sif. Siffrin. Siffarooni.”
If Vaugarde was frozen over, left as nothing but a sheet of lightless ice…
(Turn around and listen.)
> (Don’t turn around and keep sleeping.)
“…Already asleep, huh? Oh well.”
…would you have been happy?
“Then maybe… It would be fine if I…said it now…”
Would you have been happy at his side ruling over a still, lifeless kingdom?
“...No, no, that's not cool. I'll tell them tomorrow, when we've beaten the King.”
Would you have been happy living in a world of silence, thinking it was safety?
“You really have to, Isabeau… You crabbing coward…”
Would you have been happy as his cold, obedient, ignorant puppet?
Would you have been happy sharing a last name with the King, as father and child?
. . .
Even now, after everything, you don’t know if you can say you wouldn’t be.
“…Goodnight, Sif…”
…Barely peeking open your eye, you check around the floor, and make sure there aren’t any more spiders. Not that they bother him, of course, it’s just for their health. Obviously.
There aren’t any more that you can see, luckily…so you slowly close your eye again, and breathe out, doing your best to relax into your pillow.
You’re still not sure what it is he’s talking about, or what it is he wants to tell you, but…you suppose that’s just one more goal for you to work towards.
. . .
At least it’s a goal you’re excited to reach.
> “…Goodnight, Isa…”
Chapter Text
“WAIT!!!”
You move forward.
“N-not even phased, huh? So cool, Sif!”
You move right. You defeat the Sadnesses in your way. You move forward.
“A Sadness?!”
“Aw, poor buddy lost its friends!”
You breathe in, and out.
“Victory!!!”
“Alright, let's keep moving.”
The Tear floats gently. You use the Star Crest. You move forward.
You couldn’t find anything about Wish Craft in the normal library, so maybe you should look in the last places you’d expect. And what better place to start…than literally anywhere else in this House that you can think of, really. Certainly you’ll stumble across something, right? Anything.
You check the shelves next to you, collecting the usual items and pushing other useless ones aside. Maybe a kitchen isn’t the smartest place to look, but you’ve proven to yourself one too many times now that you’re not exactly the smartest either. With how many secret passages you’ve accidentally found in this place, you wouldn’t really be surprised if this kitchen is hiding another brick to push in, or a hidden switch in the shelves to press, or a specific apple you need to pick up to activate a secret door or something. In a perfect world, the secret kitchen passage will lead you to a room full of all the exact answers you’re looking for, and you can move on.
…But, obviously, that’s not going to be the case. And as you basically knock over every possible thing on these shelves, you’re realizing you’re not gonna find anything in here.
You turn away from the shelves, ignoring the confused glances of your friends as—!!! You bite your tongue so hard your whole mouth goes numb. You hit your hip on the stupid blinding counter again. Are you ever going to stop doing that???
Making sure not to scare your friends by hitting it with your fist again, you just kick at the counter instead, letting out a frustrated huff.
“Woah, you okay?”
You nod as Isabeau with a big smile.
> “I just want to keep moving.”
Without giving anyone else a chance to respond, you grab the key from the kitchen cabinet, and you move forward.
But as you head down the hall again, you can’t help but wonder…
You walk up to the one door you never bothered checking on this floor.
> “What’s with this lock…?”
It doesn’t have a hole for a key, but it’s definitely locked.
Isabeau is the first to speak again. “Have you never seen a lock like this before, Sif? It's a special kind of Vaugardian lock! Instead of a key, it needs specific words to open!”
“Words…?”
“Yes, you just need to say the words aloud!” Mirabelle hums, looking to the side in thought. “I think they call it a, uh…an openphrase?”
“An openphrase… Fascinating.” Odile steps closer to look at the door. You can see Bonnie putting their hand on their chin just like her out of the corner of your eye. “So what is the phrase for this lock?”
You look at Mirabelle as she smiles and confidently raising a finger. “I…!!” Then she immediately lowers the finger, looking defeated. “Do not know.”
Ah.
“Ah.”
“What’s this room, though?”
Mirabelle hums again as she turns back the door, seemingly searching for an answer for Bonnie. “I think it may be a storage room…? I often saw Dormont's shopkeeper go there, he might know the openphrase for it!” Oh? “If we…had remembered to ask.”
“Oh.”
“Well, too late now, right?”
Hm…
> (Say: “Change”.)
(Leave the door alone.)
…Nothing happens. Mirabelle gives you a sweet smile. “Worth a try!”
At least you know where to go for an answer. You tuck that away for now, and keep moving forward, heading down the left hallway.
First book spotted.
“It's a craftONOMY book, not a craftOLOGY book. This one is about the study of Craft, not your fortune.”
“Aww… I wanted to know my horoscope today…”
You skim through the pages. You recognize a few of these paragraphs… This must be one of the books he had brought to the cabin to help you study. You had read and reread and reread this again more than enough times to know there’s information about Time Craft in here, but not Wish Craft.
…You can’t help but wonder if he read this one too, before you ever washed up on shore, and it helped him master his ability to use Time Craft in the first place.
His ability…to go back in time, change history, and act like nothing bad ever happened to you.
. . .
Just like you’re doing to your friends right now.
You hurt your friends countless times now, whether it was bringing them right into his hands, or if it was some sorry excuse of an attempt to run and hide from them, you’ve gone back to that meadow enough times with the burden on your shoulders…just to know that your friends will be ignorant to your mistakes, to your poor plans, and to your lack of any common sense.
You’d be lying to yourself if you said you haven’t thought about slicing open your throat again over the smallest mistakes, just to make sure they don’t know how terrible you are.
. . .
Hah…like father like son.
Callous. Aimless. Manipulative.
No wonder Nadine figured out that you’re Piercing Craft.
“Yes, I do seem to remember this being the case, kiddo.”
“NO!!!!!!! IT'S NOT THE SAME!!!!! I'M NOT GULLIBLE!!!”
“Heheheheheh…”
You shut the book, check the other notes and books in the room only to find nothing, and keep moving forward.
…Despite what you told Isa in the kitchen, you find yourself stuck instead, standing just outside of the room.
You don’t want to go in there. You know the key to the gate is in there, but you don’t want to get it. You don’t want to see him on those articles, even if they’re nothing but drawings. You don’t want to see him looking at you, even if his face is covered by his fists and hair, because you know he’s looking at you. He’s always looking at you. Making sure you’re acting right, just the way he wants you to.
You just want to avoid him as much as possible.
Just thinking about him is enough to make you angry, afraid, and desperate…and if you act stupid normally, you’re going to act even worse like that.
But the only other way around without the key is touching a Tear, and then you’d have to see him there too, and remember something you don’t want to see. You know you’d get reckless, and suddenly drop everything you need to do in the House just to go on another trip down memory lane, just for the sake of seeing if there’s ever an end to how often he changed your history.
But at the same time, remembering more and more of those stolen memories allows you to remember more and more of your native language, and that would help you read more and more of those books in the secret library. You need to go there anyway to look over everything again, so maybe it would be worth it? You should be strong enough at this point not to let your emotions drive you to move, but…then you think about your conversation with Stardust. How quick you were to anger from your recent distaste of the Universe, how easy it was to make a dent like that in the trunk of a tree with nothing but your fist, and…how easy it was to know exactly what would flinch and quiet down.
You’re almost too strong, physically, and the fact that it’s connected to his Craft is…
. . .
But before you can do anything—
You quickly turn at the sound of a THUD, watching Isabeau get thrown into the wall. What happened?? Wh— “It’s a Désespoir!!!”
You watch as Mirabelle points at the enormous Sadness, its long legs– arms???– quickly stomping after Isabeau while Bonnie tries to offer him a Tonic. You draw your dagger and rush, slicing at the back of its ankles and making it sob in pain. It turns to you, its weirdly cute face trying to look angry, and you smirk with a wink, flipping your dagger and running off. You can lead it away and give time for Isa to recover.
Mirabelle follows you with her rapier, staying close to your side as you snap to speed her up. You can hear its frustrated growling mixing in with its sobs behind you, but you know Mira’s not scared, and neither are you. You just have to—
You hear the sound of an impact, and Mirabelle lets out a cry as she, too, is kicked out of the way. You slide to a stop and shout for her, rushing over to grab her hand— SLAM
You barely manage to groan as the air is forced out of you, one of the Sadness’ hands pushing down on your body, keeping you on the ground. You can’t move, and the weight of it on top of you…Sadnesses are all made of water-like substances, and yet this one it’s so heavy and it hurts.
(it feels just like
“S-Siffrin!!”
You struggle as best as you can, all while Mirabelle stands up again, trying to figure out what to do.
You can’t move your arms like this.
> “H-hold on, I’ll be f-fine in a se—”
You can only gasp as you feel something snap in your back. You clench your fist so hard you dig your fingers into your Star, doing everything to keep yourself from screaming in pain. It’s fine. It’s fine. It’s fine it’s fine it’s fine you can handle this you just need a second you don’t want to scare them you don’t want to scare Bonnie,
“Get your cutting hand off of them this instant!” Odile shouts, pointing two fingers as she Crafts a Scissors attack. The Désespoir sobs again from the hit, before it looks right at her and…cries out. You feel something in your chest sink. No no no is that—
All Odile can do is gasp, before she’s suddenly petrified in a shell of frozen Craft. No no no no you forgot Sadnesses can do that!!!
You try to move, you try to do anything, but you can’t exactly do much with a broken spine and an enormous Sadness standing on top of you now can you!!! You know Sadnesses can be smart, but you didn’t think it’d be smart enough to target your only Protector in the party knowing he’d be weak to it, and then keep the strongest Piercer down on the ground knowing it’d be weak to you!!!
Mirabelle tries to approach, but then it pushes down on you more, and it’s just enough to get a pained sound out of you. She flinches and backs up again, her hands shaking around her rapier. “S-Siffrin, I– What do I do—???”
…You have an answer, but you know she’s not gonna like it.
> “J-just get to Isabeau. Get Bonnie out of here.”
“Wh—WHAT??? No way, I’m not leaving you here!! There has to be—”
> “Just trust me!!!”
After way too much hesitation, she reluctantly nods, and retreats back down the hall to get back to Isa and Bonnie.
The Désespoir simply watches her for a second. Just when you think it’s over, it pushes down on you one more time, before finally stepping off and moving to follow behind her. Your hands shake violently as you try to move, pushing down on the ground as hard as you can to get yourself to stand up. Your whole body hurts, your back hurts so much it feels numb, and the surprised look on Odile’s frozen face is enough to make everything else feel so cold.
But you need to move. You need to move.
Using what little energy you have left, you snap once, twice, three times to speed yourself up, forcing your body to move on nothing but Craft alone. You stab your dagger in between the bricks, pull yourself forward, and rip it back out of the wall, using the momentum to dash on your broken legs. Every step hurts. It hurts. It hurts. But you can’t let it do that to them too you can’t you can’t you can’t just sit back and watch them die again!!!
At the end of the hall, Bonnie is gone, Isabeau is struggling to stand after seemingly getting hit again, and Mirabelle’s rapier is under one of the Sadness’ hands just like you were. If you don’t do something soon they’ll be—
The Craft is enough to push your body up, and you jump, turning your dagger downward.
“Sif?!”
“Siffrin!!!”
You plunge your weapon into the top of the Sadness’ head, and pull, digging into it to rip it apart…all while it falls back towards the ground, and
◀◀
Loop 71 — Floor 2
–you’re crushed under the weight of its body.
You pat at yourself under your cloak, taking a second to breathe and let your body readjust to your current time. Stars. Stars. If you didn’t get yourself lost in thought for that long, if you had just paid attention like you’re supposed to, you would’ve been much more prepared for that! But because of you– because of you again– Odile was frozen in time, Isabeau was hurt and beaten, Mirabelle’s weapon was ripped out of her own hands, and Bonnie…
Your fear of scaring your friends with how strong you’ve become compared to them…it only lead to them running in fear anyway, all because of your carelessness and selfishness.
…The one thing you can’t seem to shake off though…is the question as to why that strong of a Sadness was on the first floor. You’ve only ever seen it on the third floor before now, so then why was…
. . .
Regardless, you died. Which is a short-cut in some ways, since you wanted to be here anyway. You don’t have time to deal with that big ball head Sadness.
And…you died saving your friends, at least you hope you did, so it was worth it in the end. It doesn’t matter what happens to you.
As long as they get to live, then it doesn’t matter if you don’t get to.
…Now where– or rather when are you?
There’s a lingering taste of not-banana on your tongue, which means you already went through snack time, but you’re…not in the safe room. You’re standing in front of the next gate already. You pat at your pockets again, feeling the last key and the key from the classroom already in your possession. That’s…convenient, sure, but you still have things to look for.
You turn on your heels and hurry back down the steps.
“Huh??? Where are you going Frin, we already got the key!!”
“Did you see something bad through the keyhole??? Oh Change, I hope it’s not something blocking our way up…!!”
“Well that wouldn’t be good… Wait up, Sif!”
You don’t bother checking to see if your friends are following you back down the left hallway. You just know they are. Because you know that, for whatever reasons they have, they have no intention of leaving you alone. Or…behind, as Mira put it with that Désespoir.
You don’t think you’ll ever understand it. Vaugarde is just too weird.
The Head Housemaiden’s office is blocked by the giant rock, but maybe skipping ahead like this is your sign that nothing in there will be useful. Maybe that’s just you telling yourself that to feel better, but you suppose it’s better than dreading it. It’s not like you’re gonna be locked out of there forever, you can just die again and go back whenever you want! You love your fun little short-cuts! As long as you’re the only one who has to suffer, it’s fine! It’s not like you’re not used to it~!!
You defeat the much smaller, weaker Sadnesses in your way with ease, and return to the library. Without hesitation, you move to the blank wall across from you, and press the switch.
“WHAT?!?”
“What the gems—?!”
“SECRET PASSAGE!!!”
You smile as Mirabelle questions you.
“I just touched it and it opened!”
“Wow, a secret passage~!”
> “Whoops! Forgot about this!”
“What the crab? What? What? What?? Are you going to elaborate AT ALL Sif???”
You just wink at Isabeau like you did before, and enter the hallway before Odile can scold him for getting distracted by it. You still don’t get why that works, but you’re already moving on!
All you’ve done before in this secret library is check the books on the shelves, but you never stopped to look at what’s on the table. Maybe there’s something here, a hint, a direction, anything that could possibly help you. The books on the table have no titles on their covers or spines, and when you open them, you see that they’re…blank. No use, so you move on to the stack of paperwork you see Odile look through whenever you’re in here.
You skim through the pile, only to find…that it’s a bunch of lists of checked out books. Just like she usually is, Odile is standing behind you and watching over your shoulder, looking intently at the lists. Why is she…
Wait, wasn’t there something she wanted that you were supposed to look for? Stars, you’ve been so distracted with Tear chasing and the looping you completely forgot about that! It’s a book, you know that, but you don’t remember what kind. Was it a book about Craft? A history book? Something to do with whatever it is that she’s researching??
“ …Madame Odile? We should get going…”
“Oh, so now that I’m looking at something we should hurry up?”
Woah? “Woah? M’dame??”
Mira sputters for a second, shrinking back slightly. “Ah– I’m– I’m sorry? We, um…”
“Dile… Are you mad at us?”
Hearing Bonnie is enough to ease the frustration in her eyes, ever so slightly. “No, no, I…” A pause, a long one, and she turns her head. “Sorry. We can keep going.”
…No. There’s something here that she’s looking for. You can look for her.
You point over towards the bookshelves.
> “We’re here for a reason, actually. I thought about how none of us know how to Craft shields, and thought maybe there could be something here.”
“Huh? Shields…?”
You nod at Mirabelle, trying to give her a desperate look while hiding it from Bonnie.
> “Just, uh…just in case?”
It takes her a second, but then she nods, and moves to the bookshelves with Isa and Bonnie.
Odile raises a brow at you, and you just smile at her before returning to the lists. If there’s nothing here that can help you, then maybe…you can at least give her an idea of what she’s looking for.
You look through the titles, mumbling each one under your breath. ‘Lost Inland’, ‘The History of Pepper’, ‘What To Do When You're Sad And There's No Chocolate Around’…nothing about Wish Craft so far. ‘72 Uses For Snails’, ‘Pick Up A Pencil: An Essay Against Craft-Generated Art’, ‘How To Drain Your Wagon’…what does that last one even mean?? ‘The King In A Lighter Shade’, ‘Paperasse Familytale’, ‘How To Leave Awkward Conversations’—
“Stop.” You flinch with an embarrassing noise, turning over your shoulder to look at Odile. She moves the list you were reading to get a better look at it with you. “Where.”
Where what??? What is she–…
Stars. Stars. It’s a familytale! That’s what she’s looking for!! You remember now!!!
You quickly look back at the list again, trying to see who checked it out. Hopefully it’s someone close by, in case…in case you’re never getting out of these two days.
You hum.
> “Charles Chouquette…?”
Odile turns to Mirabelle so fast you were worried for a second that her neck was gonna snap. “Mirabelle. Charles Chouquette. Who is that and where are they?”
Mirabelle sputters again, the Shields book in her hands. “H-huh? Why are you– You mean the boulanger in Dormont? Does he have a book you want, madame?”
“So he has it…”
…Another thing for you to look for in town, then.
You tuck that away for now as well, and move to the bookshelves yourself as Odile writes something in her own book, ignoring the confused sounds of Mirabelle and Isabeau.
You peek at the book with the tree on the cover again. All you could read last time was the word ‘rituals’, and you…didn’t use too many of his Tears since then, but the couple of times that you did might be enough, right?
You flip through the pages, skimming through every word that doesn’t give you a headache.
You hear Isa inhale through his teeth, and you notice him turn his head away from you. “Ow, okay, wiggly headachy book… What are you doing with that, Sif?”
“That tree on the front cover… Is that a Favor Tree?” Mirabelle hums uncomfortably, tilting her head. “I can’t really tell…the headache is making it kind of blurry.”
You can understand some more words! Not everything, but— Wish Craft!!! You can see it! You can read it!! This is a book on different rituals to Craft wishes!!!
You can’t help but shake a hand around before you hold the book properly again.
“What’s got you so happy, Frin? I can’t read that…is it a cool book??”
“Don’t look at it, Boniface, you’ll get a headache too.”
> “It’s what I’ve been looking for!”
Maybe somewhere in here, you can find a way to reverse his wish, or find a way to make another wish but more powerful this time to stop him, or you can figure out if any of your friends accidentally wished for something to keep you stuck here!
You look over every word, every sentence, every paragraph you can possibly read, using context clues to figure out the rest. Yes, here it is! Favor Trees!! They can grant wishes, as long as you know what you’re doing!!! Right here in front of you is exactly what he taught you all those years ago! Choosing a leaf to best represent yourself, breathing your wish into it to make a link between you and whatever you’re wishing to, repeating your wish however many times feels right, and then folding the wish into the leaf to tether the link between you and the wish to keep it safe! That’s exactly what you did!!!
. . .
That’s…exactly what you did.
So you did use Wish Craft, just like he said you did. That sweet smell you had, and the sweet taste in the back of your throat you feel every time you wake up in the meadow or House…that’s because of Wish Craft, isn’t it.
But…your wish couldn’t possibly lead to this. Why would your wish to find your home keep you trapped here? This is a House, not a home, Universe! Your home isn’t being stuck in a time loop!! Not your home at least!!! Were you not specific enough? Were you supposed to say I wish to go back to the island everyone forgot about pretty please with a cherry on top oh dear Universe above? That would be so unnecessary, It’s already supposed to know what you mean! It’s the Universe for crying out loud!! Sure It hasn’t really been doing a very good job at making you feel like you're worth Its mercy as of late, but still!! You’d like to think It’s smart enough to know what you mean by your home!!
And that still doesn’t explain why Mirabelle’s blood looked like that. If the Universe is supposedly smart enough to have the wish break if you hurt her because of his wish, then there’s no excuse for it to misunderstand your wish and think you weren’t talking about the island! That’s your home! That was the whole point in doing this! So if It knows what you mean for your wish, and It’s keeping both of you alive for his wish at the same time, then why why why did you loop when he killed your friends? It hurts you to think about, sure, but under those conditions, wouldn’t both of your wishes be possible? You want to find your home, and he wants to find it together, which could have happened in that scenario, even if you didn’t like it. So why did you loop. Why did you loop. Why did you loop.
[You’re missing something, little prince.]
You flinch and nearly drop the book.
“Stardust???”
> (Stardust???)
DON’T SAY THAT OUT LOUD!!!! WHAT’S WRONG WITH YOU???????
You hear a giggle in the back of your mind.
[Whoops! Didn’t mean to spook you…or did I~?]
You let out a slow, silent breath, and just act like you’re still reading.
…So…you’re missing something. There must be another wish involved somehow. Someone else here must know the proper way to use Wish Craft, and whatever they wished for must be enough to keep you here. You know it’s not you, you know it’s not him, and you know it’s not the Change God despite this apparently being…entertaining to Them. You have a feeling They wouldn’t drag this on for so long, considering…it’s against everything They represent, as They told you. But if it’s someone else, then…who? And why? Why you specifically? Why are you the one who remembers everything? No one knew you before now because he hid you away for so long, so it’s not like anyone could make a wish about you by name. And even those you did meet along the journey here, no one ever bothered to ask for your name, just knowing you were supposed to be one of the Saviors and suddenly treating you like you’re worth something. So what is it? Who wished for this and how? Why? And with how complicated this all is, what wish could possibly be made to keep you here with…
. . .
[Have you figured it out yet?]
. . .
You close the book, shove it into Isa’s arms as you run by him, and rush out of the room.
“SIF???”
“Siffrin?!?!”
You run out of the library, run by the frozen stranger, and reach for
a short-cut.
they tilt their head at you as you let out a sigh
Words are swimming again? you nod
That’s okay, I kinda wanna
take a break anyway.
you yawn and after a second they do the same
it makes you laugh which makes them laugh too
You’re making me sleepy too. How dare you.
How dare you help me relax after work like this.
Your punishment…is helping me clean up the notes. If that’s cool with you.
you laugh again and start to help
but as you do
Hm? What’s…
you notice
What’s wrong, Siffrin?
something in their notes
there’s a paper with his name on it
and under it is a dotted list
a dotted list of
the list is taken from you before you can read it
Sorry! That’s private. I didn’t mean to leave it here.
why was his name on it
why was his name on it
why was his name on it
…Siffrin?
you feel your heart start to race
why are you worried about them and not why you saw his name
…Siffrin, I promise I won’t say anything about him if—
without even thinking you tell them
and then
the door to their shop
Now why would you talk about me in such a harsh way, bright one?
opens
◀◀
Loop 72 — The King
–!!!
You wake up.
(…That’s not right.)
Loop 73 — The King
(There we go. One because of you, and one because of him.)
You dreamt about your father greeting you and Nadine in their closed shop, offering to walk back to the cabin with you since you were finished studying.
He brought Nadine a croissant, thanking them for the ‘trouble’ of being your study partner while he’s been busy.
He laughed, like calling you trouble was just a joke.
But Nadine wasn’t laughing.
…Of course, that’s not what happened. At least not fully.
You told Nadine you were afraid. You told them that you were afraid of what he’d do if he found out they were taking notes on his behavior, you were afraid of what he’d do to them if he found out they were watching him in such a way, you were afraid…of him, in general, just like you are now.
They way they looked at you when you spoke…
They were terrified, like they just learned that the worst case scenario they could ever imagine was exactly what was happening…and that’s because it was. According to them, at least.
(you still think you deserved it)
Then he showed up, because of course he did. He had been listening, because of course he was. And then just invited himself in to rip you away, because of course he would.
But you remember looking at Nadine when he walked in. They looked…angry, and a bit afraid, but…they looked determined.
Then everything reset to just a few minutes before, and he brought you snacks from the boulangerie, as if nothing happened.
…It’s Nadine. It’s Nadine! It has to be Nadine!! They’re the only other person that knew you by name that wasn’t in Corbeaux when he froze it in time. They’re the only other person that figured out it’s because of a wish that you die when he does. They’re the only one that has any connection to the island, since their diary said their parents never came back after traveling overseas, which must mean that’s where they’re from. It’s Nadine who made a wish! They made a wish so you’d loop back if you died and you’d have time to figure out how to undo his wish and save Vaugarde and get out of here!!!
It’s Nadine!!!!!
You toss your burnt samosa behind you as you rush down the final corridor, your friends shouting at you in confusion as you rush to him, hearing them quickly follow behind you to catch up.
“Ah… Oh… Young—”
> “Let's just get right to it.”
“O-okay??? Sure! Yes…!”
“Aw, and I had a whole speech prepared too!”
“Get ready, everyone.”
“…Bright one?”
You yawn and spin your dagger.
“Oh… I…I see… So you’ve chosen…to betray—”
> “Yeah yeah yeah go go go I don’t care just go!”
Despite the confusion from everyone on why you’re acting like this, the look you give your friends is enough to get them to focus, and you all do the same dance you did the first time. You snap your fingers to speed up your friends, focus on distracting him by cutting his hair, tell Mirabelle when to use the shield on everyone, and you protect Bonnie with your own Car-rock Method— “Okay, seriously, since when could you make THAT, Sif???” —as you twirl around him. Mirabelle focuses on healing, slicing away his hair, and using Creative spells when she’s able, Isabeau focuses on powering everyone up and hitting him hard with his papier-mâché fists, and Odile focuses on using her oh so wonderful Paper α V every chance she gets, all leading to you and your friends using the same Creative flow in the air to hit him hard.
(…why is this so easy?)
Before you know it, he sobs harder, and the Tears fall all around you and your friends. With a deep breath, you pull Bonnie behind you, and reel back your arm with the shield.
> “Jump back!!”
Once your friends jump out of your view, you throw your fist towards the Tears with pointed fingers, sending your now-sharpened shield flying into the row. Like it were cutting through a line of weak Sadnesses, your shield slices through the Tears with ease, causing them to burst and vanish from the impact.
“WHAAAAT?!?!” You immediately collapse from the energy you used, letting out a shaky breath as Bonnie quickly digs for a Salty Broth. “Frin!!! That was so cool!! H-hold on, I’ll help you get up!” You take the Broth and let them help you stand, quickly drinking the bottled energy. You have absolutely no idea how or why you thought that was gonna work, but it did! Maybe it’s because these Tears are so…fresh? So that means you can hit them without being frozen? Whatever, it doesn’t matter!! You’re almost done with this again!!!
Paper, Paper, heal, Paper, Salty Broth, Paper, Paper, everyone hits hard one more time…!!!
“Ah……!!! N-no… This can't—!!”
“King… I don't…”
You’ve
heard
this
before.
> “Sounds like there's nothing else for me to add, huh?”
You nod, and everyone draws their weapons again.
> “So all you need to do right now is disappear.”
You strike.
“No……
No, no, no, NO!!!”
Odile strikes.
“Disappear!”
Isabeau strikes.
“Disappear!!”
Bonnie strikes.
“Disappear!!!”
And finally…Mirabelle strikes.
“DISAPPEAR!!!!”
“NO!!!!!!!!!”
You attack the King with all you've got.
. . .
The King starts to shrink.
Mirabelle's attack alone is enough to bring him to his knees.
“No, I can't…… I can't die, not yet……you don’t…understand……
Not yet…… No t w h e n…… I s t i l l c a n ' t s a y i t.. .. .. ..”
Before he even has a chance to look at you, you snap your fingers, and run back down the corridor towards the safe room. Your friends gasp behind you, calling for you as you watch the lightless Craft around you start to vanish. He’s gone. You only have so much time.
You can hear footsteps behind you, and you already know it’s your friends, probably wondering if you’re upset about just killing your own father, but you don’t slow down for them. In fact, you snap your fingers again, and jump up onto the railing of the stairs, sliding down on your heels before you jump at the end and run run run down the hall towards the mirror room and—
You stumble back, holding your head with a pained groan after running right into—NADINE!!!
“Ow ow ow who is— Siffrin!!!”
As they regain their balance and rush towards you, you feel something warm on your face. “Siffrin!! King, he– his Craft– you– something’s not right!!”
Those tears that you can’t control, can’t stop…they’re already falling.
You’re running out of time.
> “What did you wish for??”
They stand up straight and blink, looking very confused and concerned all at once. “Wh-what?? What are you—”
> “What did you wish for??? Please Nadine I only have so much time to—”
You slump forward with a cough. You can hear Mirabelle calling for you from the hallway upstairs.
> “T-tell me, please, I’ll do anything…!!!”
More and more worry crosses their face as they kneel down, following you as your failing body makes you nearly fall. “Siffrin I don’t– I don’t understand, a-are you talking about King’s wish?? Did you figure—”
> “S-stop it, please Nadine please I know you know h-how to make wishes otherwise I wouldn’t be stuck here!! Just tell me!!!”
“I didn’t– Siffrin I didn’t wish for anything! Why would I waste time doing that??”
…Huh?
You cough harshly again and slump down more, your body starting to feel like it’s burning again. Stars. Stars Stars Stars why won’t they just tell you!!!
“I-I don’t– I don’t understand how King got the powers he did, and I don’t know how making a wish of all things was enough to give it to him, but I swear to you– I promise I had nothing to do with this if that’s what you’re saying…!” They try to keep you up. It’s not working. “I-I mean really, I– what is standing under a Favor Tree and clapping your hands a few times really gonna do to help, right?”
. . .
Clapping…hands?
It’s…fuzzy, your dying body making it hard to focus, but you can juuust barely remember…reading about Favor Trees in your studies…
You remember a step while asking for favors…was to clap your hands. Something about it helping you be heard while you speak. No leaves, no numbers, no…proper wishes.
…Even if Nadine did make a wish, they…they didn’t do it right,
“…Siffrin?”
you cough again, and again, drowning out the sounds of their worry. your chest is twisting, your eye is burning, your head is splitting in two, and your stomach
it feels like
in the back of your mind, you can hear her
“S-Siffrin!!!”
I just hope that one day…
it’s being tugged
◀◁◀
Chapter 30
–!!!
…You might learn to forgive…
“…Siffrin?” Mirabelle. “Good morning! Well, more like, good afternoon, I guess… Did you enjoy your nap? It’s surprising to see you sleep peacefully at a time like this, hehe! I guess that’s a good thing… We better get some rest while we can! We have to be ready for tomorrow. So we can…finally face against the King.”
. . .
“…You’re still half asleep, aren’t you?”
. . .
“…Um… Okay, you can sleep for a little longer, but not too long! It’ll give me a second to finish this page.”
…No point in laying down here any longer. You fake a yawn and reach up to stretch your arms, earning a giggle from Mirabelle. “Or maybe not! Good not-morning, sleepyhead.”
You can barely speak, your throat still feeling sore from dying ten seconds ago.
> “Hey Mira.”
“How was your nap? On a scale of one to ten!”
Negative seven-four.
> “Ten. Can I ask you something?”
“H-huh? Um, sure! What’s on your mind?”
…You take a deep breath and sit up, running a hand through your hair. It’s messy, and there’s knots, and it hurts to think about because of how long it is.
You don’t look at her. You can’t.
> “Have you ever…wanted to get out of something so badly, but every time you thought you could get out…something keeps you from escaping?”
You slouch forward slightly.
> “O-or you just…wanted to solve a really difficult puzzle, but you…keep getting stuck, n-no matter what you try?”
You just barely stop yourself from curling forward completely.
> “Or… Or y-you didn’t want something to happen, but you know it has to, and you don’t know what to do to stop it and—”
“Siffrin.”
You flinch, refocusing and…seeing her sit right in front of you, her hands hovering near yours. “Please don’t pull at your hair like that… If you need to hold something, you can hold my hands, o-okay? Please.” …Oh. You barely manage to nod, and you take her hands.
…They’re warm. They’re warm,,
“…This, um…might be a bit silly, but…can I ask you something too? About—”
> “Is it about the King?”
She swallows, sitting in silence for a moment. “Y-yes, yes actually. Um…I just want to clarify for myself, is the King—”
> “You already know the answer to that, Mira.”
“…S-so…you…” All you can do is nod, and look away. “…You know I’m not mad at you, right? None of us are, even if we know. I-I’m sorry for not saying anything or asking about it before, it was just…suspicions. I didn’t know for sure, but…” She lets out a slow breath. She draws little circles into the back of your hands with her thumbs. “…I can tell you’ve changed, and Change is…for the better. Especially i-in this case.”
…Why did she look…so sad about that for a second?
“I know that if you really wanted to help the King, then…we wouldn’t be sitting here having this conversation right now, would we?” …You shake your head, and she smiles so, so gently at you. “Those questions you were asking me… Siffrin, is it because of the King?”
They weren’t…at least, not fully.
You nod.
> “Mhm…”
She tilts her head to the side. “Is it because…you were supposed to do something to me and the others? So we couldn’t win?” …You just nod again. “I-I’ll, um, be very blunt here, and I hope she forgives me for saying this, but…madame Odile was the first to suspect something like that.” You could’ve neeever guessed. “But!! That’s besides the point. Siffrin, if you’re afraid of what’ll happen tomorrow…I promise, from the bottom of my heart, that I– we will do everything we can to make sure you’re free.”
…Free…
You don’t know if that can happen.
You have a feeling you’re going to be stuck here forever, repeating the same two days, repeating the same lines in the same script, taking the same steps you’ve been taking this whole time. Just like always, you had a lead, you had a theory, and you were so sure of it…and it was wrong. You were wrong. You’re always wrong. Nadine didn’t make a wish, and even if they did, they were taught the Vaugardian tradition instead, their possibly-island borne parents having never taught them the correct rituals.
So now you’re back here. Back in the meadow, back to act one, back to scene one, with no hints on what to do, and no writing tool to change the ending of your script.
…But you still smile at Mira, as best as you can.
> “Thank you, Mira. I appreciate it…”
The way she smiles at you, the way she looks so determined behind the care in her eyes…it makes your heart hurt. You think you’d rather tear it out and never feel this again than deal with the guilt of knowing she’ll never get that victory she wants. “Of course, Siffrin… Out of everything, I-I just…want to make sure you know you’re not alone, and you’ll be welcomed here in Dormont and everywhere else in Vaugarde once we win, and you can take as much time as you need to think about what you’ll do next. Okay?”
…If only that were true.
You nod again.
> “Okay.”
She brushes the back of your hands once more before she finally lets go. “I’ll let you have a moment to fully wake up. I’ll be in town sitting outside of the library if you need anything, okay?”
You nod, silently watching her gather her things. Right as she starts to get up, she lets out a little gasp as a book slips out of her bag, causing a few other little trinkets and papers to fall out. “O-oh no! Um, I’m sorry hold on–”
You move to help her pick things up, picking up…a familiar looking paper. Huh? What are these questions? Ew, why are some of these so personal?
…Have you read something like this before?
She lets out a quiet “Eek!!” before she quickly snatches the paper out of your hand. “S-sorry!!! Change, sorry, I know you’re– thank you for helping but I promise I’m okay!!!”
You stare at her for a second, trying to remember…
Her dorm room. Her drawers. Those profiles.
You remember now!!!
You point at her.
> “If you’re offering to help me if I need anything, then maybe I can help you pick someone?”
…She looks horrified, like you just asked her the most existential question you can ever think of. Um??
> “Y-you're choosing someone for something, right?? That’s why you have those with you?? It seems important!!! Maybe– maybe I can help?”
You smile nervously.
> “I-it’s…it’s only fair, right? Since you talked to me?”
She’s silent for a long time, holding the paper she took from you close to her chest, almost like she was embarrassed at the mere thought of you looking at it. Maybe…maybe this isn’t a good idea. “Hm.” She lowers the paper, letting out a shaky breath. “I… I suppose you might have more experience than I do… Alright. I would like your help, if you’ll give it.”
Experience…? Experience with what?
Maybe fighting? Is she entering a competition or something? Maybe it’s a team fight and she needs to find a fighting partner. You could help with that, yeah!
…Not like whoever she picks will be relevant anyway, since you’re stuck here. But…if it’ll make her happy for this loop, then you’ll help her.
You pat the ground and blink cutely up at her, and she lets out a nervous breath for a laugh, sitting in the grass again next to you. She breathes in, and out…and you join her, watching her lay out some of the papers.
You question their purpose, and she tells you they’re…bonding proposals? But before you can question it, she’s yelling about them not really being for bonding, and more for…dating. Which is only a shock from the fact that…well, you really didn’t think Mirabelle cared about that. She’s so passionate about the classes in the House, you always expected learning anything and everything to be her priority, kinda like Odile.
You can’t help but let out a laugh, and she squints at you with a very shy look on her face. She thought you had experience with this???
“Y-you’re just really confident!! And you’re smart and funny a-and– I don’t know! You’re mysterious! People like mysteries, right?” There’s a little grin on your face as you raise a brow. “I don’t know!!! I-I just thought people would like you b-because– because you’re mysterious!! And you have secrets!! Secrets you’d only ever reveal in the quiet nature of trust with someone you care about…l-like in a romance novel, or something! You’re just hard to figure out!!”
You’re still laughing, rubbing your eye.
> “Besides the, uh…the horrors? With the King?”
…She nods subtly very very very fast. “Besides the horrors with the King.”
The conversation continues after you both laugh again, and she talks about why she’s doing this. She talks about a dating company, she talks about distractions, and then you talk about her types…which she…doesn’t have. You look at a few of the more masculine profiles with her, finding yourself only being able to think about how Isabeau looks nicer…which is a totally normal thought to have, you’re sure…and then you look at a few of the more feminine profiles, finding yourself only being able to think about how Mirabelle looks nicer…which is also a totally normal thought to have, you’re sure.
You move on again from the profiles, and you get her to talk about what kind of person she likes…and she gives standard answers you would use to describe a friend instead. You tease her when she asks for your type, catching her in the act of just copying your answer…
. . .
And then…she confesses that she’s not interested in dating at all. For a moment, you wonder if this was just a way to figure you out, or if it really is just some funny distraction like she said it’d be.
…But the conversation continues on, and on, and on.
She talks about Change. She talks about dating, and bonding, and…the idea of doing things she never, ever wants to do. She talks about discomfort, she talks about expectations, she talks about the Change God, she talks about Changing clothes, hair styles, personalities to appeal to Them…and she talks about being…broken, like not loving someone the way others can means she’s a mistake, that she’s…not human.
She talks about Change, Change, Change…and how she doesn’t want to.
Not in the way others want.
…Stars…
You tilt your head…
> “Well, I don't know about the romantic part…”
…and give an awkward smile.
> “But I don't want to 'do things' with people, either.”
She’s relieved, excited even that you feel the same way, that you understand her, that someone special in her eyes…could be just like her. She talks more, asking you about your own beliefs, which you quickly brush off, and then…
Then it hits you.
> “I don't know anything about your belief, but…you could always game the system, right?”
“…Game the system?”
> “Change things by…deciding not to change?”
…She laughs, at least at first, but you keep pushing the idea. It takes a bit, and a few more moments of laughter, but before you know it…
She breathes out. “Change myself…by deciding not to Change…”
You nod!
> “Sounds challenging and fun to me.”
“…It does.” Her smile is so, so gentle when she looks at you, her hands together in front of her chest. “It really does.” Her smile brightens when she sees you smile back. “Thank you, Siffrin… Thank you! For talking with me!”
W-…woah. Warm… You feel warm, warm, warm. You feel…nice.
She giggles under her breath. You have a feeling she can see the sudden shyness behind your smile now.
“And, um…hey Siffrin?” You sit up again. “If you… If you ever have any interest in learning about the Change belief– th-the good parts of it, I mean…” She tilts her head with that same gentle smile from before. “I’d love to help answer all your questions, and show you just how much there is to celebrate about it. Maybe…maybe you can stay here in Dormont with me, o-or maybe we can travel around and I can show you more of Vaugarde, at least for a little while until you pick somewhere else to go, and…”
…You feel your own smile soften as well.
> “I’d really like that, Mira…”
You sit in silence for a few beats, just…looking at each other warmly…
And then she sits up. “O-oh!!! Look at the time… You probably had other things to do, didn't you?” She giggles and waves a hand as you sputter this time. “Go, go, don't let me keep you!”
> “A-are you sure?”
“I need…to be alone for a little bit. Give myself some time to fully wake up too…just in other ways.” She looks at you softly once again. “…I’ll see you later, okay?”
…With a small, grateful smile, you nod.
No matter what happens in these loops, no matter what you decide to try next, you have a feeling, no doubt in your mind, that…
You’ll always remember this.
You stand up, wave her goodbye, and cross the bridge to town. The Change God statue in the middle…for the first time in a long time, you don’t feel Them staring at you as you pass by.
You feel…really good. You feel really good after that. Helping Mira…seeing her so happy…you can’t help but shake your hands around under your cloak. You like looking at her smile, and you like hearing her laugh like that…you think having that talk will be worth it every time. You don’t think you’re ever going to skip that, no matter how desperate you are to get things moving and get back to the House to look for clues.
That’s when you remember the library, and you remember the openphrase you can ask about, and you remember the Paperasse Familytale you should get from the boulanger, and you remember…favorite foods, and papers, and familytales, and…
. . .
Hah. Haha…Stars. To think that back then you were going to try and solve these problems so they’d be…what was it you thought, be less stressed about the King? And that’d make them be more open to listen to him?
…At least now you can try to help them for a better reason. Not because you feel like you have to…but because you want to.
Because…you care. You don’t have to fight yourself on that anymore. You care.
They’re not your targets. They’re not your enemies. They’re not your allies. They’re…your friends. And even if only Mirabelle seems to hold that same care for you as you do for her, you…want to make sure everyone is happy. If you’re going to spend every loop making sure none of them suffer in your place, and with the time you have with them, these same two days, these same two spaces to explore…you might as well make sure everyone is the happiest they can be.
It’s…
. . .
It’s the right thing to do.
So you approach Odile, after getting the openphrase from the shopkeeper (“Stostorage roomoom”…very creative), and you ask her if she needs help with anything. She tells you about familytales, and you tell her something that makes her speak in a repetitive, completely alarmed yet excited way you’ve never heard out of her before.
> “Oh, I've heard the boulangerie has one of those!”
“Wh-what? What? What? Huh? Really?”
…and then the search began.
You go to Charles Chouquette, who says it’s with Antoine, who says it’s with the kids outside, who says it’s with Charline, who just so happens to be the boulanger's daughter…Charles Chouquette. Despite the frustration, and Odile’s admittedly funny reaction to the big circle you took together, you eventually get the familytale from little Charline…and you head off to find a quiet place to sit with Odile.
At first, you sit in silence with her, like you did with Mirabelle, just…staring at the book between you. She was told she could keep it until she has to leave Dormont, so she has time, but…
You can’t help but ask the obvious question.
> “Is it related to your research?”
…That’s when everything spills.
There is no research. She came to Vaugarde to learn about herself, her mother being Vaugardian. She left her when she was young, and Odile was left with nothing but…questions. Questions that…you can relate to.
She talks about culture. She talks about traveling. She talks about what little she knows about her mother, and how her features aren’t like those in Ka Bue. She talks about connections, and how she’s never felt any with anything, and how she so, so, so desperately wants to find out more about herself and what she’s supposed to be, or what she’s supposed to do when she’s…as what she calls…other.
She talks about how, even now, she still feels no connection to Vaugarde, no connection to a place that’s basically…a second home to her, what’s supposed to be like home to her.
“And it feels awful, like… Like my roots have been cut off without my consent. Like my mother stole it from me. Like…” She looks down at the familytale, almost like it just insulted her. “Like I really…don't belong anywhere.”
…You…lower your hand from the dyed ends of your hair, not even noticing you grabbed them in the first place.
She peeks at you without moving her head, and gives you a gentle look with just her eyes. You put your hands back in your lap, and she smiles– “But… This is why I'm here, still.” –before continuing on…and on…and on…
You fight every urge to cry when she looks at you again. “So, even if I did not find someone like me…I have found Vaugarde to be full of people that are similar to me. And I am very grateful for that.”
. . .
She traveled halfway across the world, to find out more about herself… Trying to see if she'd find herself in a country…she has no memory of…
…and in the end, she…still found no connection. No proper roots, no sign of who she’s supposed to be, just because of…where her family is from.
Ka Bue, which she’s seen as other from her foreign features and traits…is still her home, but not…her home. And from the sound of it, she’s…accepted that.
. . .
She talks a bit more, and a bit more, seemingly lost in her own little world…but then she asks about you, about you finding yourself in Vaugarde too, since you’re not from here. She asks about your roots, your family…
and you have to answer honestly.
> “I don't remember much about where I'm from.”
“Huh? What about your father?”
> “…You already know who that is, Odile.”
“…I do. I…had my suspicions, given everything. I apologize for the lack of communication, but it just seemed like…” She gestures vaguely. “…a sore subject to discuss.” You don’t look at her. You just…nod, and she lets out a careful sigh. “If you can’t remember much of where you’re from, then…can he?” You hesitantly shake your head, and she hums to herself, lost in thought for a moment. “Then…the reason he’s freezing Vaugarde, it’s—”
> “To preserve it. Because…because it’s all we have. But now, I…”
You sink into your cloak slightly and look away.
> “I don’t know what I want to do anymore. I don’t know…where I want to go anymore. Our home is so important, and he wants me to help represent it, but…what good is it if I don’t know anything about it?”
Words leave you faster than you can think.
> “Do you think…that makes me a bad kid, Odile? For…not meeting his expectations?”
“Of course not.” You can’t help but feel startled at just how quickly she answered you. “You know you're not only made of where you're from, right? If that was the case, everyone in Ka Bue would be the exact same, and everyone in Vaugarde would be the exact same. We’re not meant to be perfect copies of each other. We’re not meant to be living, breathing brochures of our native homelands. And we’re certainly not meant to live by a strict check-list, or act a certain way, or look a certain way, or talk a certain way just because some old people said it was the norm.” She crosses her arms over her chest carefully, and you sheepishly lower your hands from your hair again. “Where you're from matters, yes, but it's not the only thing that makes you…’you’. That's what I realized during this journey, Siffrin. I'm Ka Buan and Vaugardian, in ways I do and don't realize…but I am also myself.” She grins. “One might say that's more important than being Ka Buan and Vaugardian, wouldn't you agree?”
. . .
You don’t know if you can. Not for you, at least.
But for her…
> “Of course I do.”
“Then you have no right to not say the same thing about yourself, Siffrin.” You feel your face warm up in embarrassment, and that’s enough to make her laugh under her breath. “I’m glad to have met Siffrin, not…Prince, or Prin, or whatever it is he’d want you to be named. I’m glad to have met you. Do you understand what I mean?”
…You still feel incredibly shy all of a sudden, but you quickly nod, and she laughs again. And then…she smiles, looking relieved, looking…lifted, somehow. “Ha, that's interesting… I feel so much lighter now.”
Probably because…
> “Because you found a familytale?”
…She leans down, one brow raised, and she has a little teasing smirk on her face. “…Yeeeees, and also because we talked, Siffrin.”
Wh– oh!
Huh???
She laughs again. You don’t think you’ve heard her laugh this much…she sounds so…happy. “Heh… Thank you for listening to me, Siffrin.” You feel your face warm up again, and you nod, listening to her snicker as she sits back again.
Warm again… Warm warm warm… It feels… It feels nice…
“Oh, and Siffrin?” You sit up, watching her stare at the familytale again. “This…might be a heavy ask, and I understand if it’s not possible, but… After we win tomorrow, after we defeat him, if you’re having any trouble because of…your ties to him, and you need any assistance with finding your own roots, finding your own culture to follow, finding out more about what makes you you…” She lets out a breath, a soft smile on her face. “I’d be more than happy to be a part of your travels for a little while, and watch you learn more about yourself in the ways you want, and figure out what you like, not…not the ways he made you learn. What do you say?”
…You think you might cry.
> “I…I’d really like that, madame.”
“Oh please, don’t get so formal with me now. Since when have you ever called me madame aside from…what, maybe once or twice since we’ve met? The Siffrin I know just calls me Odile, because that’s what Siffrin likes to do, and that’s the way I like Siffrin.”
She smiles more with a small tilt of her head, and you…can’t help but mirror it.
“Now get out of here! I have a familytale to read before we all meet for our sleepover. We'll talk later. Go have fun.” She smiles at you mischievously as you nod, and you push yourself to stand up, waving her goodbye before heading back to town.
Bonnie is next. Bonnie. Boniface. Bonbon…
You had forgotten about what you needed to find to help your friends, with Mirabelle’s papers and Odile’s familytale, but Bonnie…you remember so clearly. Once you had it, you never forgot it.
Rice, pineapples, samosas…but more specifically,
“It’s samosas…
…with cheese, with potatoes?”
…with cheese, without potatoes?”
> …without cheese, with potatoes!”
…without cheese, without potatoes?”
…and after a brief moment of shock and relief from them, Bonnie leads you off towards the unfrozen woods, their impossibly equipped ‘new’ wok held tightly in their hands.
They talk about…fighting, and wanting to be helpful in the group. They rush after a nearby Sadness without warning, and you snap your fingers to catch up, striking the Sadness down with your dagger before it can even think about hurting them. The moment of stress makes you yell without thinking, telling them to be more careful and to not run off like that, and…you watch them tremble.
You’re not sure if it’s because of the Sadness, or you.
> “Breathe with me?”
“Hn…”
You both breathe, and…do nothing else for a while. Bonnie needs to calm down. You especially need to calm down. Until finally… “That didn't go super well.”
You snort.
> “It did not, no.”
They blame you for not being there, for not teaching them, and you can’t help but agree, really. Guilt crosses their face, and you offer them help as they apologize. You spot another Sadness, this one looking weaker than the last, and you lead them into battle.
As you exchange attacks, luckily with Bonnie being strong against its Scissors, you can’t help but think to yourself…
They asked you something like this before, a few loops ago in the House. You jumped in front of them to protect them from a Sadness, and they told you to…not do that, and that they can handle it. But even now, that first Sadness they ran to…you couldn’t stop yourself. It’s instinct, at this point, for you to protect them. Just like…you did the first time, when you…
And after you celebrate them defeating the second Sadness, talk about your…eversion to touch, talk about their sister, Pétronille…after you trip on a branch during the third Sadness you fight…
“Oh crab, you stupid crabbing— See, I told you!!! I knew it!!! You're so crabbing stupid!!!”
That exact scenario, the first time you protected them, is exactly what opens the floodgates.
They scream, their hands clenched into little, shaking fists. “You don’t think it’s a big deal!!! You think it doesn't matter!!! But it does, Frin!!! It’s a big deal to me!!!!” You open your mouth to say something, anything, but as you watch their anger turn to sorrow…you feel your own eye start to burn just by seeing their tears. “You keep getting hurt because of me and you don't care!!! You can't see from one eye because of me and you think it doesn't CRABBING MATTER!!!!!”
You would do it again.
They question you, yell at you, do nothing but blame themself for your new blind spot.
You would do it again.
You tell them it’s not a big deal, which makes them yell more, stomping their foot on the ground over and over while they say you should’ve stood to the side…should’ve stood to the side, and let them get hurt.
But then…
> “But you would have died.”
“It doesn't matter!!!” You hear that. “If I died, it would have been fine…!!!”
And something in you snaps.
You yell, feeling despair wash over you in an instant.
> “It would never have been fine!!!”
They jump slightly, but you don’t stop.
> “I could never have let that Sadness hit you! I know you don't like it when we say you're a child, but you are, Bonbon! And as adults, it's our responsibility to make sure you're safe! Did you want us to go to your sister and tell her 'Sorry, we didn't jump to save them, so they're gone now'?! No! I will never let that happen!”
They let out a shaky breath, barely mumbling your name as you stand up straight again.
> “You will always be more important than any of us. No matter what, no matter when, we'll always make sure you live.”
They reach up and rub at their eyes, trying to stop their tears. With a hum, you kneel down just enough to match their height…which isn’t much, admittedly, and you tilt your head.
> “Can I tell you a secret, Bonbon?”
They peek up from their hands, sniffling.
> “…My dad wasn’t very good to me either. He wanted me to do something very, very bad, just because he said so…but you know what I said to him?”
You put one hand on your hip with a confident smirk, and point your dagger up towards the sky, speaking loudly and dramatically.
> “I said ‘NEVERRR!!! Never for you, not in a million years!! A man like you is no father of mine!’ It went just like that, trust me.”
You hear a weak giggle out of them, and you lower your arms again to put your knife away.
> “Nille was very brave to get you out of there, bringing you to safety, bringing you to freedom… And I’m not going to let that freedom you have– that chance for you to grow up with her, in a nicer, loving home, with a real family…I’m not letting that go to waste. Because you never have been that to her, Bon. Never a waste…not to her, or me, or Mira, nobody. And you never will be.”
…They hiccup quietly, more and more tears rolling down their face as they sniffle again and again.
Carefully, making sure they see you, just like they made sure you saw them…you hold out your arms.
> “So…no, Bonbon. I’m not going to let you get hurt, and I will always, always, always pick you over a blinding stupid eye. You’ll always be safe with me.”
Safe…in the right way.
There’s only a second of hesitation before they practically crash into you, and you stumble back from the force and fall to the ground, making sure to hold them tightly, safely, lovingly…
Just as a real family should.
…You hope you can be enough for them until they can reunite with their sister.
Somewhere in their sniffles and sobs, there’s…there’s a little laugh. “Hehe…heh…s-see? Y-you do know how to hug.”
You’re learning from the best right now, you think.
> “Looks like I do, yeah. All thanks to you.”
They giggle weakly again, and bury their tearful face into your cloak. It’s okay, you don’t mind. This old thing has gotten gross enough over the years, you’re sure, what’s one more thing.
You sit there for a while, holding them in a hug for what feels like several minutes, until eventually…they stop crying, and join you again as you breathe with them.
“Um…Frin?” You look down at their with a curious hum. “Um… Um… Wh-when this is over, and we beat the King, do you think…w-would it be okay if you—”
> “Of course I’ll go back with you to see your sister.”
You smile softly.
> “That’s exactly what I want to do…if that’s alright with you, Bonbon.”
They smile a little bit and nod a bunch, reaching up to rub at their eyes. “Y-yes please. I think… I think, um, you two would get along really well. And maybe…maybe, um…” They look away shyly. “Maybe you could…help her talk about our parents too. It might help her, s-since…you can relate. Even if it sucks.” They lean forward and bump their head into your chest, knocking the wind out of your for a second and making you huff. “I knew I could trust you knowing about her. I just don’t want…want people to…I dunno, pity her? I just want people to get it. And…and you do. So that’s really cool… Thank you, Frin.”
Their little smile…you feel warm. Warm, warm, warm again…and you feel proud.
> “Of course, Bonbon.”
“…Okay! Let’s go back to Dormont! I gotta show everyone how cool I am now!!!”
You nod, and you both head back to town, Bonnie waving you goodbye as they go look for Mirabelle and Odile to show off. Sorry, you two…when the kid wants attention like this, you’re gonna have to give it!
And at last…is Isabeau. At last, is Isa.
He tells you that he saw you running around with everyone else, and you stick your tongue out, telling him you saved the best for last. As he sputters through his warm face, he mentions that what he needs might…take a while, and that you’ll have to go right to Clocktower afterwards to make it to dinner on time.
…and that’s when he leads the way through Dormont, then the forest, until…
> “So, what do you need me to do?”
“Huh? Oh, um… Lay down with me?”
You…do.
> “And then?”
“And then… Look up!”
As you do…you’re greeted by Stars, Stars, Stars, all around you.
You can’t help the way you inhale sharply.
…For the first time in a long time…or maybe ever now that you’re thinking about it…
You see stars, and not Stars. You see bright, breathtaking lights, and not thousands of eyes watching you expectantly. You see…a gorgeous night, on display just for you and Isa…and not the looming weight of everything taunting you, pressuring you, keeping you tied to him…
Even if it’s just for this moment, this minute, this second in time…with the grass against your back, and Isabeau close by at your side…you just…see…the endless space of the sky.
It’s…beautiful.
You don’t stop staring as Isa starts to talk, but you listen. You always do when it comes to him. You listen closely, as he talks about how he just wanted to spend time with you, on what he thinks might be his last day on Earth, and how worth it was to bring you out here.
You question him on why he picked stars, and he laughs shyly, going on about how…he noticed it’s just something you say a lot. If it’s something you say a lot, it must be important, and he wanted to make sure that if he ever got to spend time with you, he’d want it to be special for you.
You feel your face warm as he stutters in your silence, afraid that he was wrong. You…may not know how to feel about the Stars anymore, but…the stars will always be special to you, and with Isa making sure of that…you can’t help but smile, just a little bit.
“People can see stuff in the stars sometimes, right? Like, pictures!” He even tried to learn about them, just for you. “They're called… Conste-something?”
You can’t help but giggle.
> “Constellations.”
“Constellations!!” He lets out a quick laugh. “Yes, that! Do you know any, Sif?”
You look up at the stars. From where you are now, you don’t recognize any of them. In fact, trying to find anything at all…you can’t. Try as you might, you just see dots.
…But you haven’t forgotten all of them.
> “I know one.”
“Oh?? Which one? Is it visible from here?”
> “It’s not. It’s more North from here, and it’s kind of small, but…”
. . .
You take a deep breath.
> “It’s called Cepheus. That was…almost my name, actually, but my father let me choose and I ended up picking Siffrin. Just felt…better.”
He turns to look at you, eyes big in awe. “Cepheus? Heh, instead of Sif you would’ve been Ceph! That’s actually pretty close!!” You let yourself laugh with him. “Does that one mean anything? The, uh, constellation I mean. Does the name have any special symbolism or something like that?”
. . .
You…take…another deep breath.
> “It’s…a little prince. Sort of. In a way.”
You look away.
> “…There’s a reason why my father wanted me to pick it. It’s…the King constellation.”
…He’s silent for way longer than you want him to be. You turn your head back to check, and he just…looks determined. “You know that I know about that, right? That night, on your birthday…you told me everything. From that day forward, I saw you change. I saw something in you switch, and everything started to make sense.” You think you’re gonna throw up. “And do you wanna know something, Sif? That only made me care about you more.” …What? What?
You turn on your side to look at him as he talks. “You grew so confident in such little ways since we met, little ways that you may have never noticed…and it’s something I really look up to. Knowing who he is and everything…and yet you’re still here, about to help us kick his crabbing butt tomorrow? That’s crazy brave, Sif! I wish I could be even remotely close to being as brave as you are!”
…He doesn’t need a wish for that. He’s already beyond what you could ever be.
“And before you say you aren’t brave, because I know that’s what you’re thinking–” Hey… “–you are. Bravery to me isn’t how tough you can be in the dark, or how daring you are to cross a tightrope over a cavern… To me, bravery is…stepping up. Making a change to what’s expected of you. Saying no to something that makes you miserable, and…fighting for what you think is right in the end. Changing yourself for the best, even if it makes others unhappy…even if it makes your family unhappy.” He turns his head again to look at you, something…shining in his eyes. “That’s what you’re doing, Sif. Whatever it was that he wanted you to do, you’re rebelling. Despite his size, despite his power…you’re sitting here with me, under the stars, on the night before our victory. And I can tell, Sif, that you’re confident in that victory.”
. . .
You swallow.
> “I… I don’t know if I am. Not as much as you. You’re the strongest one here.”
…That’s when he laughs, and he turns back to look at the stars, and…he tells you everything.
He talks about Jouvente. He talks about the city. He talks about…how he was shy as a kid, he was alone, too focused on getting perfect grades and scores to ever make a friend.
He talks about Change. He talks about…body Craft, and how much like you, he picked a name that felt better, felt more like him, not something that he would feel ashamed about when thinking about the association.
It’s not exactly like you, not like you at all, but…fighting that long to Change himself into something he could become someone strong, someone confident, someone…he could love.
. . .
You don’t know if you could ever love yourself like that, but…he’s right. You have changed. Maybe in some worse ways, but…you’re not blindly following your father anymore. You’re not listening to the King anymore. You’re not going to be hidden away and isolated again in a frozen world, never again, not anymore.
…You may not be able to say the same for yourself with what Isa is saying, but…you can admit that you have gotten stronger. In lots of different ways.
. . .
He talks about Changing some more, being a mix of a nerd and jock, asking you of all people…if that’s someone you wouldn’t feel ashamed of knowing.
Without hesitation…
> “Isa…”
“…Yeah, Sif?”
…you speak from the heart.
> “I have never felt ashamed of knowing you. Not even a little bit.”
…A pause, and then he stutters out nonsense for a moment, accusing you of making him blush. “And, well… You know I feel the same, right? You're like, maybe the coolest person I know… You know that, right? And I really like spending time with you! When we hang out, I always discover new things, like cool theater stuff, or even just something new about you,” he continues on, his face warm and bright…and you can’t look away from him. “And I like how you always have a pun ready for any situation, how you breathe in this specific way sometimes, and I wish I could breathe with you to make you feel better,” as he goes on, you think about what he’s been saying in the Clocktower before he backs out… “And I like the way your face looks when you eat your favorite foods, and I want to know more about you.” …You think about his words from your last night there, and how he called himself…a coward, for not…telling you something. “I want to talk with you more, laugh with you more, and…and I…”
You stare at him, eye wide in awe, and he looks at you shyly.
…This is it, isn’t it. What he’s been keeping from you. Why he gets distracted from your winks, and reacts to things you say and do in weird ways, and…why he’s looking at you like you’re priceless, like you’re worth it…like you’re loved…
. . .
This is just one more thing you have against your father. You can prove to him that you’re worthy, even if you don’t listen, even if you’re not someone for him to be proud of, you can prove to him that you can be loved no matter what he says. You’ll show him—!!
“W-woah, is that a shooting star?! Hey look up— H-huh?”
You grab Isa’s collar, and pull him back to his side, and…
…For just this moment, this minute, this second in time…it’s quiet. Despite his strength, his lips are soft on yours, and you hold yourself there until it feels right, until you too can feel like you’re worthy of it, like you’re—!!!
You roll on the ground, pushing yourself up to see what happened.
Isabeau is looking at you in shock, one shaking hand out in front of him.
You were pushed.
You,
◀◀
“Doesn't that sound like someone cool?”
. . . . . .
“Doesn't that feel like someone…you wouldn't feel ashamed of knowing?”
You
You don’t have time to think about what you just did.
You don’t have time to think about how you just pulled the same thing he did to you over and over and over and you just did it to Isa– to Isabeau,,
Just say your blinding line before you forget to fix it, Cepheus.
> “Isa…”
“…Yeah, Sif?”
Despite your nausea, you still mean every word.
> “I have never felt ashamed of knowing you. Not even a little bit.”
“…Aww, heh! Y-you're gonna make me blush, Sif!!”
You look away as he repeats himself.
…There’s that lingering, nauseating taste of burnt sugar stuck in the back of your throat. That was…Wish Craft. That little rewind, so you can fix a problem you caused, and then act like nothing happened…
Is there…something you’re forgetting? Did you…Craft a wish at some point and forgot about it? You always said as a kid that you wanted to be just like him when you grew up, and you’re certainly matching the requirements right now! But…no, you’d know if you did, wouldn’t you? Is this his wish? Somehow?? This is just like when they went to the House on their own, and he killed them. You weren’t there, you were alive, he was alive, and you looped. And just now, you’re alive, he’s alive, and you looped. So what happened. What kind of curse is on you? Why can’t you escape him no matter how much you try?
No matter what you do, no matter what you say, no matter what will happen over the course of these never ending two days…you’ll always be just like him.
“And… And I… “
You can’t look at him.
“I…” Silence, and then the gasp. “W-Woah, is that a shooting star?! Hey, look up! I-Isn't it cool?”
You look up instead, and see the lack of any shooting star. You haven’t seen one in years.
…You can’t hold it.
> “Isabeau?”
“Huh? Y-yeah Sif?”
You can already feel your eye burning.
> “Would any of that still be true…e-even if I act like him?”
“Wh-… What do you mean?”
Stars.
> “If I’m– if I’m bad, or mess up, or yell like him, o-or make stupid mistakes like he’s doing right now thinking it’s the right thing to do, or I hurt you and not mean to and then pretend I never did just like he did because I’m scared or—”
“Woah woah woah, Sif!” He’s sitting up now, all of his focus on you instead of the Stars above you. “Breathe, buddy…I know you can.” You can’t look at him you’re going to mess something up again you’re going to blind everything up again!!! “Yes. Yes, the answer is yes, the answer will always be yes, Sif. Because…despite what you think, and how you were raised from my guess, you aren’t him. Even if you think like him sometimes, that’s okay, because you’re still Changing. You’re learning, and you’re never going to stop learning, and that’s exactly what I want to help you do when this is all over.”
You move to pull at your hair, but just barely to stop yourself to push at your eye instead.
> “Y-you… You don’t mean that.”
“But I do. Sif, look at me. Stop pushing like that, and look at me.” With a shaky breath, you listen, lowering your hand so you can look at him through your blurry, teary-eyed vision. His hands hover near yours, but you don’t take them, and he doesn’t either…just…silently offering them to you. “When this is over, and we defeat him, I– I-I want to keep traveling with you. I want to show you around Jouvente, and I want you to meet my old friends from when I was a Defender, and I want to– I want to see where you go from here. I want to watch how you Change, and I want to see how much you smile and how often you laugh, and– and I want to be there to see you become the best person you can be. I want to go see more plays with you and watch you get all excited about them, a-and I want to tell more jokes with you and come up with even dumber bits to drag on, and I want to see more stars with you so you can show me more constellations—” His face is burning as he speaks. You can feel yours doing the same. “And! And!! I want to know you for you. Not as the King’s kid, not as some badass assassin, not as Cepheus, but as Siffrin.”
…Through your tears, you can’t help but laugh, and you finally take his hands.
> “Y-you think I’m badass? Really?”
“Going back to my point!!!” You laugh under your breath again as his face gets even darker. “My point!! Is!! That I want to see how you Change after this is done. I want to…help you learn what love really is. With me, Mira, m’dame Odile, Bonbon…like–…like…”
“Like a family?”
You flinch, turning your head as you look at—Mira???
Isabeau lets go of your hands and throws his own up, like he was just caught looking at those rolled up posters in the room with articles. “Mira! M’dame!! Bonbon!!! You’re here!!!!”
Odile is giving Isabeau a teasing smirk, and you feel the need to look away in embarrassment, your face burning just as much as his. “Sorry, are we interrupting a moment? We can come back in five minutes if you need them, Isabeau.”
“Nope!!! This is a perfect time!!”
You watch carefully as Bonbon runs over with a blanket, laying it out on the grass as Mirabelle carries a basket, looking at you with such a soft, tender look… The smell of Bonbon’s cooking hits you like a wave, and you feel your stomach growl. Mira seems to hear it and lets out a giggle, sitting down on the large blanket and setting the picnic on the ground. “Sorry for barging in on your conversation, but…Siffrin, Isabeau is right.”
You look between everyone, rubbing your eye to try and get rid of the remaining tears.
“When you talked to me today, I…I just had to talk to madame Odile about it. And then I noticed she was gone, seemingly out with you on a little book hunt.”
“Indeed. And when I returned to town for a reading break, I noticed Boniface was gone, seemingly out with you on a little field trip.”
“I couldn’t wait to tell them about you helping me today, Frin!!! As soon as we got back and you went to hang out with Za, I told Dile and Belle about everything!!”
…Oh. Oh,
“Siffrin…” Mirabelle gives you that smile. The same one that makes your chest hurt, the same one that makes your stomach twist, the same one that makes you feel warm, warm, warm…and she puts her hands together in front of her chest. “We got to talking, and…I don’t think I need to assume here that Isabeau would agree to this.” She giggles and he frantically nods, apparently already knowing what she’s about to say. “Siffrin, we…we all want to keep traveling together after this. I want to show you around Vaugarde, and let you see everything that you couldn’t see before because of the King…”
“I want to see you become the person that you want to be, and I want to see you grow your own roots from a new family tree.” Odile smiles gently. “Which gave Boniface a brilliant idea…”
Bonbon throws their hands up in the air. “We should be a family!!! You, me, Nille, Belle, Dile, Za…we’ve been through so much bullcrab together, we might as well be one!!”
…Wh…what?
But…you’re an outsider, you’re not from here, you don’t have any Vaugardian blood running through your veins. You’re from…who knows where, and you don’t—
“Sif. Siffrin. Siffarooni.” …You look at Isabeau– Isa. “You know family doesn’t have to be blood related, right? …Don’t look at me like that, I can just tell you were doubting yourself!! I notice these things!!!”
“Isabeau is right,” Odile adds. “Just because you’re not from Vaugarde, just because you don’t stem from the same native homeland…doesn’t mean we don’t love you.”
H-huh? But– but you’re– what,
“Yeah!!! We may not look the same or talk the same or so the same stuff, but we’re still a family!!” Bonbon looks at you with big, sparkling eyes. “Family protects each other, and– and now I’m strong enough to protect you, like you did for me! And I can protect Belle, and Dile, and Za, and everyone else in Vaugarde!!”
…Family…protects each other…
“I’d be honored to call you my family, Siffrin,” Mirabelle starts, her eyes as gentle as her smile as she looks at you. “I love you, and…I know you love us too.”
“You’ve done more than enough to prove that,” Odile adds again, scooting over to be closer to Mira so you can see her easier. “I may not have the best relationship with the word, but…I would do horrible, unspeakable things for each of you, especially you Siffrin. If that’s not enough to say that you’re family to me, I don’t know what is.”
“I know Nille would love you too.” Bonbon sits down in front of everyone, looking up at you with a little smile. “Nille once told me that, um…that family can be found in anyone, as long as they’re important to you, and love you like they should. A-and– and you’re important to me, Frin! Just like Belle and Dile and Za…and you said it to be earlier, remember?” They point at you. “You said…you said that you wanted me to have the chance to grow up with a loving family. A real family, and…w-well…that’s you! All of you!! I want you to be my real family!!”
You watch Mira wipe a tear from her eye as she smiles, and…you don’t bother raising your hand to do the same, knowing your tears aren’t going to stop like hers.
“…Do I gotta repeat myself to you, Sif? ‘Cause I will, if you need me to.” Isa laughs, scooting closer to the others to look at you. “No matter what happens…we’re sticking together, and you’re always welcome with us.”
“And when we need to be apart, for whatever reason may come in the future, then…in a way, we could be like a second home to you.” Mirabelle’s gaze softens impossibly more. “I know we can’t be in a literal sense. We’re not a house, or a cabin, or a luxury inn somewhere in the city, but…I think you know what I mean, right?”
…They’re…
…they’re…
You look between all four of your allies– your friends– your family members… All of their eyes are on you, with smiles on each of their faces, each one showing their own unique ways of care, of love, and it’s…all for you. It’s soft, it’s gentle, it’s…warm.
It’s…home.
Their care, their comfort, their pain, their sadness, their happiness, their inhales and their exhales…their smiles, their laughter, their tears…that’s… That’s…your home…
…They’re exactly what you…
Your hand hovers over your heart as you breathe out.
Warm, warm, warm…warm. You feel warm with them. You feel…loved. You feel happy.
You finally feel like you…
[…Did you finally figure it out?]
You let out a relieved breath, a laugh, and you smile so much your cheeks hurt.
> “Y-yes– yes, of course I know what you mean! I-I– I want nothing more!”
With happy giggles and quiet bouts of cheer, Bonbon reveals the contents of the picnic basket, and you and your family members dine under the stars. You laugh with them, cry with them, eat samosas and pâté and bread and curry and oh stars you can’t eat anymore! You’re gonna fall over into a food coma for real with time!!
Hah… As you listen to Mirabelle tell stories about the House, as you watch Isabeau’s eyes light up at some of the subjects she brings up, as Odile smiles at you just a tiny bit when you plop onto your back on the ground, and as Bonbon joins you on the grass on their belly…your heart lifts.
You love them. You…you can finally say it. You do. You love them. You think you have for a long time now, but…you can say it with your whole heart, your whole chest, your whole soul… You love them. They’re your family, and you love them.
You’re glad you got to spend time with them. You’re glad you know them better. You’re glad…to have a family again. A real family. One that loves you for you, and not for what you represent.
…Tomorrow, once again, you’ll go into the House, and fight him. You’ll fight the King, and…have to figure out how to make both of your wishes come true.
Yours has. Even if it seemed impossible, you figured it out. And with the help of your family members…you have a feeling you’ll figure it out a lot faster than if you were on your own.
Nothing can stop you.
Nothing at all…
“The House’s Gate, huh? It’s bigger than I thought! So scary!”
“It really is locked shut. I can see space for us to put the Orbs.”
“This whole adventure… This whole journey… After all this time…I can finally open it! We can finally open it!”
“Look! I have my Orb right here! Hurry up, Za, this thing is cold!!”
“Alright alright, I got mine! Let’s go for it, then!”
You smile and raise yours, following everyone as they do the same, sending the Orbs into the locks of the front gate…for what you know will be the last time. “Oh thank Change…!! I thought that somehow the Orbs weren’t actually the way to unlock the Gate.”
“Let’s get going.”
Taking the lead as always, you bring your family members into the House, grab whatever supplies you can find in whatever cabinets and drawers you can open, and you bring the first key to the first of many locked doors.
This is it. You can find the answers you need together, weaken him enough to make him listen to you, and…you can find your homes together, just like he wished for.
You’ll be here, and he’ll be…who knows where. You don’t care, as long as you’re free and you can be with your family then it doesn’t matter! Everything is going to turn out fine. There’s a way out, and you’ll find it, and you’ll help your family members along the way, just like they’re helping you by…being the answer to your wish.
You can finally feel at home. You can finally be free to explore Vaugarde– your home– and be with a family that loves you in the right way, a family that won’t rewrite your history just for making a mistake, a family that can forgive you…for learning what’s right and wrong.
Being here with them…saving Vaugarde…defeating your father– defeating the King one last time…
This is the right thing to do.
“WAIT!!!”
Everyone jumps but you, and you turn to Mirabelle as Bonbon yelps. “Gwah!!! What?? What is it?!?”
“Sorry for screaming, sorry, sorry!!! Um, I, um…!!!” You smile a little bit. You can humor her this time…there’s no need to rush after all. “I…don’t know if this is relevant, but…I, um…” You watch her swallow and bring her hands together, looking nervous as always. “I recognize this corridor. The Head Housemaiden of this House used to warn us about it… I think…I think she called it the ‘Death Corridor’!!!”
“Oh that sounds bad!”
“It seems we’ve reached our first possible example of a trap the King might have activated.” You wave at Odile as she looks at you, and she raises a brow with a little grin. “You seem confident, Siffrin. Does any of this ring a bell?”
You shake your head, but raise your pendant with a smile. You haven’t done this joke in so long!
> “No, but this does.”
Ding ding.
“Ding ding!” You smile at Isa, laughing along with him.
“Siffrin, um…could you check anyway?? Y-you’ve, um, taken down traps on our way here! Do you think he– do you think the King would do something here too?”
He didn’t, because out of the countless times you’ve been in this hallway, nothing has happened.
But you’ll give her the reassurance she needs. You don’t mind at all.
> “Not sure, but I’ll look.”
Just like the first time, you carefully look around at everything you possibly can. You run your hands along the walls to feel for any loose bricks, and feel nothing, just like before. You feel around all of the pillars, peek in any little cracks you can find, even stand on your toes to try and see into the broken tops, and find nothing, just like before.
You look up, down, all around, until you have nothing left.
You step back up to Mirabelle with a little smile.
“So? So??? Are we safe? We’re not safe, are we, this is the Death Corridor… The older housemaidens kept saying people died there!!! So there must be a trap– something weight sensitive, or, or!!! Maybe it’s time-sensitive! O-or something!”
You tilt your head and poke your chin, acting as if you’re lost in thought again.
> “Actually, Mira, I did find something…”
“W-what is it?! What did you find???”
You smirk. You know she hated it the first time, but you can’t resist.
> “I found a whole lot of nothing.”
“Wh– Siffrin!!!! Don’t tease me right now!!!”
You let yourself quietly laugh again, shaking your head.
> “But seriously, there’s nothing weird in here! We’re fine, Mira.”
You move back to the center of the room, holding your arms out to your sides and doing a few spins. You hear Isa laughing at your antics again, Bonbon doing a couple spins in place too before Odile sets her hand on their head, stopping them effortlessly.
You look back and forth between everyone again, feeling more and more warmth in your chest. You could hardly sleep last night…you were stuck thinking about how this is finally it.
You never have to do this ever again.
You’re going to be free. You’re going to win.
And all you have to do…is make it to the end,
one more time.
Mirabelle gives you one more worried glance, and you smile more with a giggle.
> “Nothing to worry about. See?”
You do one more spin, showing off some jazz hands as you look at your family, your home, your safety.
> “Everything is fine!”
And then you hear
something above you click.
You look up as Mirabelle screams, and
◀◀
Chapter 30
–!!!
…That… That was…
“Oh, Siffrin!”
Out of all possible things that could ruin this— ruin everything—
It just had to be a blinding ROCK?!?!
“…Siffrin? Are you—”
You slam your fists down as you scream, leaving craters in the ground as you force yourself up. The Backslider shrieks at the damage, and you grab her wrist, dragging you back towards Dormont.
“S-Siffrin??? Siffrin!!! What are you doing– where are you taking me?!”
You’ve had enough. You’ve had enough you’ve had enough you’ve had ENOUGH.
Her cries are enough to alert the townsfolk, and you watch some rush in the direction of the others. Good. You need a full audience for this.
“Let me go, Siffrin!!! I-I know what you’re trying to do and it won’t work!!! So LET GO!!!”
You pull the Backslider through the river towards the Clocktower, and you bring her inside with you as you search the rooms. Everyone had already dropped off most of your belongings, so they must be in here. They have to be in here. They have to be they need to be you don’t have time to sleep or eat or think you just need
They’re not here. Where are they. Where are
“Mira!! We’re here!!!”
You turn so fast at the sound of footsteps outside, and you twist the Backslider around to hold her by the neck, bringing her outside for the others to see.
You point your dagger towards the wannabe Saviors, breathing harshly, heavily, as they stare at you in shock. Of course they have them. Of course. They would never trust you enough to leave them somewhere you could get them. They know better. They know better.
And you’re giving them the exact reason why they can’t trust you.
“S-Sif?”
“Wh–… Frin…? What’s going on?”
You don’t have time.
> “Drop…your Orbs. I know you have them. Drop them.”
…Nobody moves, and you feel a growl escape your throat. The Backslider holds onto your arm a little tighter, and you feel your grip tighten around her neck in return. Two can play at that game.
You hate the way your breathing picks up.
> “I said drop them.”
“Siffrin, you’re outnumbered, don’t be—”
> “Shut UP, Odile!!”
Your grip on your dagger is so tight. You’re shaking from it, but you don’t let go of the Backslider. You bring the blade up to her neck, and you can feel her gasp in your hold.
> “Drop them. Now.”
The Other steps forward, her book all about you you you in her hand, but the Backslider lets out a quiet sound of protest. “Madame n-no, don’t hurt them…!”
“You’re being threatened, Mirabelle!! Are you—”
“Just give him the Orbs, please!”
…Everyone is silent. They’re silent for a bit too long for your liking. You watch the Coward take out his Orb, the Kid doing the same with theirs, and finally…the Other sighs in frustration, bringing out hers. One by one, they all drop them to the ground, and step back.
The Kid is holding onto the Other’s coat, staring up at you with glossy eyes. You don’t lower your dagger. “F-Frin why are you doing this?” You don’t let go of the Backslider. “Were you lying to us this whole time…?” You don’t drop the act.
And you don’t answer.
You look at Isabeau. You look at Odile. You look at Bonnie.
. . .
Snapping your fingers, you drop Mirabelle, grab all of the Orbs…and escape.
Chapter Text
Madame n-no, don’t hurt them…!
You’re being threatened, Mirabelle!! Are you—
Just give him the Orbs, please!
. . .
F-Frin why are you doing this? Were you lying to us this whole time…?
. . .
. . . . . . . . .
THE PRINCE exits stage right, running in the direction of THE CASTLE.
They’re carrying the Orbs* in their arms, struggling to hold them all in his panic.
*see prop list from Chap. 16 for more details
Act 5, Scene 2
SETTING: Outside of the Clocktower, day time
The SAVIORS all look at each other, doing nothing but
breathing for the first several seconds of the scene.
HOUSEMAIDEN is in shock, with tears in the corners
of her eyes.
HOUSEMAIDEN
(whispering, out of breath)
I-…I don’t know what–…
RESEARCHER is the first to step forward, and holds out
her hand. HOUSEMAIDEN takes her hand, letting
RESEARCHER pull her up to her feet.
RESEARCHER
Are you hurt at all?
HOUSEMAIDEN
N-no, not at all. Just…startled.
KID
Wh-what happened, Belle? Why did Frin do that…?
FIGHTER isn’t looking at any of the SAVIORS, only
looking in the same direction that THE PRINCE
exited Scene 1. HOUSEMAIDEN puts her hands together
in front of her chest, and slowly looks where FIGHTER is
looking as well.
HOUSEMAIDEN
I-I don’t… I don’t know, they woke up from their nap, and…a-and then…
RESEARCHER
Searched for the Orbs with you as a hostage.
HOUSEMAIDEN
Yes, th-that’s… From the looks of it, getting the Orbs was his goal. But I-I swear they didn’t hurt me, not a scratch, just…m-my wrist is a little sore from when he pulled me, I guess.
FIGHTER turns back to look at HOUSEMAIDEN.
FIGHTER
Did he say anything to you at all? Just– any hint at all as to what happened?
RESEARCHER
What happened, was that our little traveler decided to finally do his job.
KID
His…job?
FIGHTER
I don’t think that’s it, m’dame.
RESEARCHER
(snippy, sounds frustrated)
Then what is it, Isabeau? You tell me. Because from what I just saw, Siffrin just actively threatened Mirabelle’s life right in front of us, and took our only keys to get into the House and defeat the King. What do you think happened, if it wasn’t Siffrin finally dropping the façade they've been using this whole time?
After a pause, a long one, FIGHTER looks at the ground.
RESEARCHER pinches the bridge of her nose, and sighs.
RESEARCHER
I can’t believe this… After this long, after proving time and time again that they weren’t going to listen to that stupid cutting—… Augh. Gems alive, it’s almost hard to believe.
FIGHTER
That’s because it is hard to believe.
HOUSEMAIDEN
I-I don’t— Madame, forgive me, b-but I think you’re jumping to the wrong conclusions here!
RESEARCHER
I don’t take kindly to people I care about being threatened.
FIGHTER
You know that applies to them too, m’dame. We talked about that.
RESEARCHER
There’s a difference between doing something out of fear, and doing something out of anger, Isabeau. Did that look like fear to you?
KID
…It did to me.
The rest of the SAVIORS look at KID at the same time.
KID
Dile, y-you…you didn’t see it? The way he looked at us b-before…before he ran away. It was like…um…l-like they were acting before, and then didn’t want to anymore.
Hah.
RESEARCHER
(quieter than last lines)
Boniface, it’s…it’s more complicated than that. You don’t know what we’re talking about.
FIGHTER
No, m’dame, I think Bonbon is right.
HOUSEMAIDEN
(whispering to RESEARCHER)
We really shouldn’t keep them out of this anymore, madame.
A pause, longer than before, and RESEARCHER sighs.
She looks at KID with a softer expression.
RESEARCHER
I…suppose I see your point, Boniface. I’m sorry, I’m just…
FIGHTER looks at RESEARCHER, concerned.
FIGHTER
Angry?
RESEARCHER
…Yes. Angry.
HOUSEMAIDEN looks at RESEARCHER, concerned.
HOUSEMAIDEN
A-at…Siffrin?
Another pause, and RESEARCHER looks down with
another sigh. She reaches up to readjust her glasses.
RESEARCHER
I’m angry about a lot of things right now, Mirabelle.
KID
I mean…Frin tried to hurt Belle, s-so…I’m kinda angry at them, so I think it’s fine if you are, Dile.
RESEARCHER
It’s not—… Well, yes, it’s because they threatened Mirabelle. But I’m also angry at myself.
KID
Huh? Wh-why? You didn’t try to hurt Belle too, did you?
HOUSEMAIDEN
(mumbling under her breath)
I-I promise I’m fine, they didn’t try to—
RESEARCHER
Of course not, Boniface. I have no reason to hurt Mirabelle.
RESEARCHER crosses her arms, looking to the side.
RESEARCHER
I’m angry at myself…because I never said anything to make sure Siffrin knew he didn't have a reason to either. That…we know what’s going on, and that they don’t have to…listen to…
RESEARCHER trails off into silence, the rest of the
SAVIORS looking away from each other as well.
After another pause, KID steps closer to FIGHTER.
KID
(whispering)
It’s the King, right? The King is… He’s the one telling Frin to do that stuff, right?
FIGHTER looks surprised, but after it falls back into worry,
he nods reluctantly.
FIGHTER
Yeah Bonbon, it’s…the King. If what we think is true, and it…seems to be certain now…then that means Sif was supposed to do this a long, long time ago. Probably before we even met you, Bonbon.
HOUSEMAIDEN
Which is why it’s weird, right?? It’s weird!!
HOUSEMAIDEN stands a bit taller, her expression a mix
of anger and determination.
HOUSEMAIDEN
If Siffrin was supposed to take the Orbs, o-or hurt me, or hurt any of you, then…why now? Why this day, the day before we’d go to the House, when I feel like…there wasn’t a point? In waiting?? Siffrin is smart, and definitely a good fighter, s-so…if they wanted this to happen, they would’ve done something from the very beginning. They would’ve…prevented me from getting the Orbs altogether…right? Doesn’t that make much more sense than this?
Of course it does.
FIGHTER
Yeah, it does. Which is why I refuse to believe there isn’t something else going on. Mira, did anything else happen between him waking up and now?
HOUSEMAIDEN nods, gently holding onto her
bruised wrist.
HOUSEMAIDEN
Y-yes, they… Change… They screamed s-so loudly, a-and I know it was from frustration o-or anger or some better word because…he hit the ground when he did.
KID
…So?
HOUSEMAIDEN swallows nervously.
HOUSEMAIDEN
When they hit the ground, th-they…left holes.
FIGHTER
H-huh? Holes…?
HOUSEMAIDEN
I-it was effortless, like he just slammed his fists into drywall, but it– i-it was solid ground. A-and it just– it crumbled under their hits. They were like small craters, Isabeau, it was…it was kind of scary.
FIGHTER
…I don’t even think I could do that, even if I was mad about something.
HOUSEMAIDEN
I didn’t know they were that strong…
RESEARCHER
They…shouldn’t be. He’s displayed his strength in the past, especially when they’d get…irritated fighting Sadnesses, and it’s never been like this. It’s almost like…
FIGHTER
He just…got stronger overnight.
Almost there.
KID
But…how would they do that? You can’t train or anything like that in your sleep…I-I don’t think.
RESEARCHER
No, you’re right, Boniface. Not even Craft can help you perfect a skill in your sleep.
HOUSEMAIDEN
We’re missing something. I can feel it…
The SAVIORS all think to themselves in silence. The
Clocktower ticks in the background with each passing
second. The sound echoes slightly after a delay, the ticks
and tocks bouncing off the walls and trees of the frozen
Curse, far off stage left.
The wait is agonizing.
The clock is deafening.
The world is still turning.
It’s as if the UNIVERSE Itself is taunting you.
Keeping Its audience waiting, hoping, praying
that the SAVIORS will figure it out soon.
Before it’s too late.
. . .
Then, finally, HOUSEMAIDEN perks up, looking
determined…as always. The other SAVIORS turn their
heads to look at her when she moves.
HOUSEMAIDEN
I think I might have a crazy idea, but we shouldn’t wait. Siffrin has the Orbs, and without them, we can’t get in the House. We need to either get them back from him somehow, or try to get him to go to the House first so we can get in. But…th-they probably would know better than to do the second thing, right?
RESEARCHER
If they play it smart, yes.
KID
Keeping us out…that’s what they’re trying to do, right? So we can’t fight the King?
FIGHTER
That’s…the assumption, at least.
HOUSEMAIDEN
If that’s not the reason, then it’s at least part of it.
KID turns their head, looking upset.
KID
…Because he wants the King to win?
HOUSEMAIDEN shakes her head with no hesitation,
despite everything.
HOUSEMAIDEN
No. I-I…I don’t know how I know that for certain, but I do. The look in their eyes when we would talk about our future victory, e-even at the start, when he had no reason to hesitate… That look, it…
Tick, tock, tick, tock.
Drip, drop, drip, drop.
Tears roll down her face,
and drop off her chin onto the grass below.
It’s the same sadness she felt so long ago,
when she heard THE PRINCE tell her…that this
journey, this time together…was the happiest he
had ever been.
It’s the same sadness she felt when she knew
that it was the truth.
HOUSEMAIDEN
…I-it was hopeful.
…Nobody moves or speaks for a moment.
Until she breaks the silence once more,
and breathes in, and out.
Just like THE PRINCE does.
HOUSEMAIDEN
So…what I-I’m trying to say is…no, I don’t think it’s so the King can win. I think they’re keeping us out…so that…
“So that the King won’t hurt you.”
The SAVIORS flinch at the sound of the new voice,
looking stage right towards the trees.
RESEARCHER holds onto her book tightly, ready to Craft
a spell if necessary.
RESEARCHER
Show yourself.
“Sorry, I’m afraid I can’t do that. I’m not one for showing myself to just anyone, hehe~
What I can do…is give you some praise! Look at all of you, figuring everything out together so quickly… You’re all so special like that aren’t you? Lemme give you a round of applause~!”
The clapping in the tree doesn’t settle any of their nerves.
It makes you sigh.
“Think of me as a ghost, haunting the narrative of your cute little Siffrin. I’ve seen everything, and I know…almost everything. Almost! I only ever appear at desperate times, desperate measures…and of course, whenever the narrative’s characters need a little help! That’s all of you!”
FIGHTER
(low voice; tough, but clearly on edge)
Hiding your face in the trees and not properly introducing yourself isn’t exactly helping your case on us trusting you, buddy.
“Oh, ow, ouch, you wound me…I’ve been buddy’d. And at such a desperate hour, too. You’re a funny one, Isabeau.”
At the sound of his name, and after a lot of hesitation,
FIGHTER eventually settles, ever so slightly. It makes
you giggle.
“That’s better. C’mon, what about the rest of you? Don’t you trust me~?”
RESEARCHER
If you claim to know everything, then certainly you’d know that this trust you're talking about is far from mutual.
“Yes yes, Odile, I’m aware. But you’d probably like to know what Siffrin is doing, wouldn’t you? Or what you should do to get back to them, right? Because I have the answers~! But you have to listen to me to get them~~!!”
A short pause, and RESEARCHER looks at
HOUSEMAIDEN, seemingly unsure on how to proceed.
. . .
. . . . . . . . .
Finally, MIRABELLE sighs, and she lowers her rapier as
ODILE lowers her book. BONNIE is peeking around
ISABEAU, trying to get a better look at the trees,
trying to get a better look at you.
You don’t let them. You never can.
Never again.
“Theeeere we go, that’s so much better! Isn’t it so nice to have all the answers given to you, and all you have to do is play nice? You all have it so easy thanks to me!”
Unamused, the SAVIORS glare towards the trees
around you, all looking irritated in their own unique ways,
as if the script just told you to tell them a bad joke.
You’ve seen it all before.
“Now listen closely… Your little failed-assassin is gonna open up that House real soon, don’t you worry your pretty little heads about that. But in the meantime, there are some things you should do, and things you should prepare for. And…hah, I know you don’t trust me, so if you’re only gonna believe me for one thing, let it be this…
And, oh, you might wanna write this down, by the way…hehe~”
Act 5, Scene 3
SETTING: Outside of Dormont's House of Change, sunset
THE PRINCE stands outside of the front gate of THE
CASTLE, holding the five Orbs with shaking hands.
They stare at the massive door for one minute, then
two, then three…until finally, he throws the Orbs up
into the air, sending them flying towards their spots on
the front gate.
A shimmering sound comes from the gate as it bursts
with light…and then it fades, revealing the open door.
A sickeningly sweet smell escapes through the
entrance as soon as it’s opened. It’s burnt caramel,
it’s thick enough to feel, and strong enough to make
the sweetest sweet tooth on the planet feel like
they’re rotting from the inside out. It hits THE PRINCE
like a wall, enough to make anyone stumble from the
strength of the stench alone.
But, of course…THE PRINCE doesn’t fall.
All THE PRINCE does is stare in silence, and rid the
lingering tears out of their one remaining eye.
THE PRINCE draws their weapon,
snaps their fingers,
and enters HIS CASTLE.
Chapter 48
Notes:
heavy content warning for some gruesome descriptions, emeto talk, and your typical act 5 things.
if you need to take a break at any point, just remember that it's okay to step back, and there's no rush[Enjoy the show~]
Chapter Text
You run as fast as your body is physically capable of going on its own.
No matter how much you want to, how much you need to go faster, you can’t snap your fingers as you carry all of the Orbs. They’re freezing in your hold, almost enough to make your arms numb, but that’s not a bad thing. It’s good. It’s needed. You have to be cold. You have to be numb. You have to be cruel and unjust and terrible terrible terrible like you were always meant to be– like you always have been from the start.
No wonder it was your first instinct to do that to everyone.
You can’t be with them, because they need to save Vaugarde.
They can’t save Vaugarde, because he’ll keep you here forever.
He can’t keep you here forever, because then you’ll never go home.
No matter what you do, you’ll always end up going nowhere.
Feeling safe, finally, for the first time you can remember in your stupid blinding life, finally figuring out that the home you were looking for all along was never a place at all, and instead was just a real family to call your own…it only gets you hurt.
If you rely on playing it safe, playing it warm, you’re only going to be crushed.
And all of it, all of it, is his fault. It’s all his fault. All of this is HIS fault.
Because of him, you’re crushed. Because of him, you’re hurt. Because of him, you’re stuck. And when you’re stuck, you become angry, you become cruel, you become cold and awful and bad and terrible and unloveable. No matter how much you beg, cry, plead, try, you’re never going to be truly safe. You’re never going to be with them. You’re never going to win. You’re never going to save Vaugarde. You’re never going to escape him, and you’re never going to go home.
You’re only ever going to be stuck in the same place, with the same people, hearing and saying the same lines and reading the same books and the same pages and the same words to try and understand something– understand anything for a chance to be free, to get out, to be somewhere unfamiliar, just like you were doing in that stupid blinding cabin for over a decade. And look at you now!! Hahaha, look at you now!!!! The same town, the same faces, and the same stupid blinding House he stays in filled with the same stupid blinding books all over again…this one even has books you can’t read!!! You’re right back to where you started!!!!
You’re only ever going to be stuck in this endless spiral of going nowhere and being nothing and having no one and being trapped trapped trapped trapped trapped trapped here with Him trapped here in this House trapped in these same two days trapped under the same Stars and eyes and expectations and regret and weight and fault His fault His fault His
Finally, you’re here!!!!!
Your heels click on the frozen ground surrounding the House, and as you slide to a sudden stop, you try to catch your breath and readjust your hold on the Orbs. The severe drop in temperature is jarring, the darkness of the frozen night in front of you with the sun still setting behind you is haunting, and the subtle sweetness lingering in the air as you try and fail to breathe is nauseating. Your hands tremble slightly around the Orbs as exhaustion catches up with you. Your breath appears and disappears in front of you with every shaky exhale. Your vision fills with pulsing fuzz in rhythm with the heartbeat pounding in your head. But as much as you want to move forward, as much as you want to get this over with…you can’t help but pause for a moment longer, just…staring…waiting…getting ready for your cue.
In the back of your mind, through the low echo of your increased heart rate in your head…you can hear the others, starting with Odile pointing out the spaces on the gate to put the Orbs. You can hear Mirabelle’s voice so, so, so clearly, as if she was standing right beside you, talking about how after all this time, she can finally open it, all of you can finally open it. You hear Bonnie playfully yell at Isabeau to hurry up, and then complain about how the Orb is cold. Let’s go for it then, Isabeau exclaims, before everyone takes a step forward to raise their keys.
It all plays out perfectly, just like it always has.
But when you glance behind you, next to you, all around you…it’s only you, the deafening silence, and the Stars in the sky around the House, twisting and circling around you, waiting for you to get this over with.
Might as well give Them what They want.
Holding your breath, you throw the Orbs up towards the door, and unlock the gate.
You shut your eye as the gate is surrounded by a flash of light, and the smell…Stars, the smell of burnt caramel washes over you the second it opens. The once subtle scent erupts into an ocean of rot, strong enough to make you believe that it could be thick enough to cut through, but as you open your eye again to look at the open door…you’re still alone, the pressure you feel all around you being nothing more than the spiral of Stars watching from above.
Your eye burns from the overwhelming sweetness, but instead of letting it distract you any longer, you just make yourself breathe out, and get rid of the tears with your thumb. You don’t have time for this.
You draw your dagger, finally finally finally snap your fingers to speed up,
and you rush through the open gate.
You waste no time, slicing through that same first Sadness you always see with a single strike, and following suit with the rest of them in the next hallway. With two fingers out, you cut through what looks to be the neck of the next Rock Sadness with ease, before you throw a punch into the next Paper one, both of them melting away as if you used the very Craft they’re supposed to be used to. You don’t have time to worry about weaknesses and strengths. Not now. Not anymore.
Not when you already know you’re strong enough to overcome anything in your way.
You just have to make it to the end as quickly as possible. You just have to make it to the end. You just have to
You flinch when you enter the right room, finding yourself…in the left room instead, surrounded by useless items and cabinets and flyers. Your feet move before you can even think about it, and you find yourself in front of the cabinet, taking the bell pendant out of habit. You stare at it in your hand for a second, two, three…and then you shake it, making it sound ding, ding, ding. You wait for Isabeau to mimic the sound. You wait for Mirabelle to mimic the sound. You wait…but nothing happens.
The pendant cracks slightly under your thumb before you pocket it, and you quickly turn to try and get back to the right—left?—room. You need keys, not pendants. You don’t know why you’re wasting your time with this. You’re losing your focus in the rush, you need to pay attention. You just need to get to the end.
But as you leave the room, you see the locked door to your right, and you feel yourself shake slightly. Rushing towards what should be the wrong room, you see…the Circle Key laying on the floor, right where it should be. You ignore the way the decorations on the walls are warped, wrong, repeating, you pick up the first of many keys, and you glare at the Change God statue. If it wasn’t already destroyed, you’d do it yourself. You’d do it again. And again. And again. You
nearly break the key as you push it into the lock, stumbling through the door as you open it.
The Sadnesses in your way run from you, but you don’t let them get away. They should be afraid. They should be terrified. They should know just how you’ve felt all your life, they should know what it’s like to feel small, and weak, and cornered just like this one—
You dig, twist, and rip your dagger through the first Sadness you can reach, its water-like limbs seeping into the brick walls and floors as you tear them apart. Every move you make, every strike you deal, every little bit of damage you cause to these little nuisances burns with energy, Craft flowing through you as naturally as the boiling blood in your veins. They don’t get to run. They don’t get to hide. They don’t get to feel safe. If you can’t, then they can’t either! It’s only fair that way, isn’t it?? It’s only fair!!!
The right hall leads to the left hall, and the room with Mirabelle’s new rapier leads to the candle-making room, but you can’t smell anything but sweet, sweet, sweet sugar. There’s nothing else here besides the same beds, the same closets, and the same craftONOMY book, not a craftOLOGY book.
“Aww… I wanted to know my horoscope today…”
You flinch at the sound of Isabeau’s voice, and you quickly turn around, your shield instinctively Crafted onto your arm.
But there’s no one there.
You
You don’t think about it. You don’t think about anything.
You relax your fist to get rid of your shield, and you move back into the hall, taking what should be the wrong way to get to the right way.
Dizziness overtakes you quickly, your head spinning as hallways lead to wrong hallways, to wrong rooms, to wrong items, to more Sadnesses getting in your way get out get out get out you just need to
You rush into the kitchen, which should be the Star Crest room, and you throw your burning fist into the counter, causing it to crumble to pieces before you even have a chance to hit your hip on it. Breaking through something this solid with your bare hand should be enough to break something on you too, whether that’s your knuckles, wrist, something. But it doesn’t even sting.
Thanks to the wonderful and amazing power of Time Craft, the frozen stack of plates gets to levitate in the air over the pile of destroyed bricks of what used to be the counter under it for all eternity!! Thanks Prince for giving your dad the idea to freeze the place!!! Now no one has to worry about the plates breaking and making an even bigger mess all thanks to you, Prince!!!!
You take the new short-cut through the counter’s remains to make it to the rest of the kitchen. The stone-like cookies next to you smell like raw sugar. The forever boiling pot of crab in the corner smells like raw sugar. The inside of the kitchen closet with the Egg key smells like raw sugar. You hold the key towards Bonnie so they can try to chomp it, but they don’t take it, and they don’t bite it, because they’re not here.
You take more wrong turns that lead you to the right places in the wrong places and ignore the way the barrels are stacking inside of each other or the way the pillars are sunk into the ground at impossibly harsh angles or the way the walls and ceilings aren’t right and are collapsing and stretching and growing all around you and how this is just like the first time you were here when you were with Him and people were screaming and people were scared and
You stumble around the corner◀◀
and wake up, catching your balance before you fall this time. Tears, Tears, Tears everywhere, way more than you’ve ever seen before in this hallway. It happened so quick, and you woke up just as quickly too, the dream going by in the blink of an eye. It was so quick, you can hardly remember it in the blur.
But you saw it. For just a split second, in that blink, you saw it. You saw His fist raised up above you, ready to strike.
You look at Tears surrounding you, practically flooding the hallway. There’s no point in wasting time on Star Crests. There’s no point on sneaking through here or moving carefully or being cautious at all you just need to get to the end in whatever ways possible you just need to get to the end you just need to know what else you’re missing,
You run forward,◀◀ and every ti◀◀me you pass a T◀◀ear, you ◀◀reach out, you blin◀◀k, an◀◀d you remember.
His fist. His anger. His disappointment. It all came crashing down on your kitchen table, the wood snapping and cracking to pieces effortlessly under His hit. You don’t know what you did that time, but it scared you, it scared you, it scared you and He sent you back like nothing happened and
Haha…hahaha!! Look at that, Prince! Overreacting with anger leading to breaking things?? Where have you seen that before!!!! Maybe on a tree? Or the ground?? Or maybe the kitchen counter??? Just as a RANDOM example, haha!!!!!!
Even when you know, even when you’re not following Him anymore, even when you try to separate yourself from Him, you’re still just like Him in every blinding possible way!!!
Even now, as you tear and slice and smash and destroy and Craft your way through Sadness after Sadness after Sadness in your path, you’re only proving it more and more. Rock, Rock, Rock Rock Rock Rock it’s so natural to you because you can never get away from Him.
Your fists burn with every hit as you throw punches, Sadnesses exploding from the impact as water splashes everywhere, and all of it should be enough to tear through your gloves, break the skin on your knuckles, it should be enough to hurt but it doesn’t because it’s natural.
Is it natural for you to be a Protector without injury, or is it natural for you because you’re just soooo used to being hurt all the time anyway that you don’t even feel it? The answer may come as a shock!!! It’s sooooo funny, actually! It’s so funny because it’s both!!!!!!!!
You run to what should be the room full of articles (full of Him Him Him Him Him staring at you through His fists staring at you through the lines of the sketch watching you waiting for you crying for you) and see something new?
Barrels to your left, a table to your right, a stack of barrels impossibly balanced and going into the ceiling in front of you, and another broken Change God statue watching you in the corner next to a bookshelf. What is… Is this another storage room? The one behind the openphrase?
You don’t have time, and you should move on, but this is new, this is new this is new this is
You move to look at the book on the right table. It's a Poterian-Vaugardian translation dictionary, open to a page of Vaugardian words starting with a T. There’s a sticky note on the page, covering the definitions of a few of the words. You know what those are for. They’re for studying, like flashcards, where you’d write what you think is the definition on the sticky note, and then you’d lift it and check the answer underneath to see if you were right. It was something Nadine showed you, and you used it for your studies ever since.
…You wonder if this is Nadine’s book, and they were trying to learn Poterian. But why would…
You look over the sticky notes. Every single one has a definition written on them, all except one, next to a word near the bottom of the page. Taciturn…
You lift the sticky note. Taciturn, adjective, temperamentally disinclined to talk, used to describe a person reserved or uncommunicative in speech, or someone who is not loud or talkative in general. It sounds like a word Odile would use to describe you, once upon a time. He was without question an odd monarch when the Queen died, morose yet taciturn, and spent nearly all his days locked away in his palace is used for the example sentence. Because of course it is. Of course it is. Because why wouldn’t the country that has no monarchy (until now) (because of you because of you because of you) use references to royalty in their books and plays and stories. It’s like it’s all some big joke. It’s like the Universe is taunting you, saying ‘Look! Look at this! Something that should only be a fantasy for Vaugarde is now a reality for them because of you! Good job, Cepheus! Good job, Prince! Good job for giving your King that name and that complex and that idea to do this! No wonder He asked Us to keep you here with Him, it’s exactly what you deserve! It’s only fair, as you’d say!’
You slam the book shut and walk away, checking around the rest of the room.
More useless items you don’t need, more barrels in barrels in barrels, and another bookshelf. It’s filled with many books written in many different languages. Vaugardian, Poterian, Mwudu…and yours. The one you can’t read. The one you can’t remember. The only other book in this whole House that’s not locked behind a secret passage and it’s just sitting in some storage room??
You take the book and quickly flip through it, trying to see if you can understand any more of it. You see Wish Craft. You see rituals. You see will, belief, and power. You read more, and using context clues…you think you got it.
There’s no limits to Wish Craft. As long as you put your whole heart into your wish, and you use the correct rituals, the correct techniques, and you speak in the correct ways…anything is possible. Even two conflicting wishes, like wishing to find your home in others, and wishing to keep yourselves tied together until you both find your homes. There’s nothing here about using a wish to get rid of another, there’s nothing here about wishes cancelling each other out, and there’s nothing here that can help you. There’s nothing here that can save you. There’s nothing here that can free you.
If you’re reading this correctly, and you’re putting what little pieces you have together…then this is really it.
There is no solution. There is no winning. There is no escape. Since both wishes have to exist, and both wishes have to come true…then you really are going to be here forever. You’ll spend your time in these same two days for all eternity…all because of Him.
All because He decided that a wish for forced connection, a wish to tie you to His roots and what’s supposed to be your origins, your culture, your country, a wish to keep you dangling from the strings on His fingertips and never leave Him…was a better solution than loving you.
All because He needs a Family– proof that wherever He came from is real, is alive, and is possible to return to– and not a family.
But it doesn’t take a genius to know He never loved you. He just needed you. He just needed a tool, a puppet, a weapon that would fight for Him under the false promise of care and love. A weapon that would follow Him without argument under the looming presence of obligation. A weapon that would break again, and again, and again under the weight of what should be a familial bond, all because they don’t have anything else to rely on, hold on to, hope for…
So when that weapon starts to starve, starts to wake up, starts to finally learn the truth, and stands up to their King once and for all…it all goes back, because they can never escape.
And it’s all His fault.
You let out a snarl, one that’s been itching at your throat for hours, and throw the book at the remains of the Change God statue. It’s enough to break the rest of Their head, the crumbles of the stone falling to the floor and littering the book on the ground. You don’t have time. You have to get to the end. You have to face Him you have to get your anger out just like He did to you you just have to kill Him again and again and again hurt Him hurt Him hurt Him hurt
You rush to get to the other room (the wrong room it’s wrong it’s supposed to be the candle room but you were already there why is it all wrong why why why) only to find yourself facing that sweet smelling nauseating rotting Sadness and you scream in frustration as you rip into it with nothing but a swipe of your two fingers. Sharp, burning, Piercing Craft slices through the Sadness from your fingertips, cutting it clean in half from just your single strike. No dagger needed.
The pieces melt into the Star Crest, and you nearly break it in your hand as you grab it, and retreat back into the hallway. You don’t even need it. You don’t need it. You just need everything to get out of your way you need things to be in their right places you just need to get to the end.
Without hesitation, you run throu◀◀gh the Tea◀◀rs again a◀◀nd don’t w◀◀ait to thi◀◀nk about wh◀◀at you reme◀◀mbered.
It’s just more pain, more anger, and more of you getting ripped away from the truth. You don’t need to see it anymore. You know. You know. You know.
What should be the kitchens finally finally finally brings you to the room full of articles. You ignore the same gross drawings, ignore the same landscapes you’ll never get to see, ignore Him plastered on the walls of newspaper articles, grab the Broken Egg key from the same drawer and—!!!
Stars Stars Stars you turned too fast and tripped…!! AUGH!!!
You reach up and use the closet to support yourself, your legs shaking and struggling to keep you up from how much you’ve been running. Your stomach hurts. Your chest is burning. Your vision is full of fuzz. You don’t have time for this. You don’t have time for this. You don’t
You open the closet to see if there’s any supplies. Anything you can use to help you ignore the pain in your head and the numbness in your legs for just a second so you can move. This is usually when Bonnie would offer you a snack, sneaking it to you so no one else could have any. Because they knew. They knew. They knew you were always starving. They knew. Sweet, caring, smart Bonbon always saw right through you.
You wonder if it’s because their sister is exactly the same. A terrible, lying, starving piece of—
All you find are useless writing tools and a bunch of cards. You dig through the cards to see if there’s anything hiding underneath, letting some fall to the ground. You don’t care. You don’t… Stars. Nothing. Nothing. Fine then. Fine. Even though you can’t afford it, you can wait, you can give yourself one minute to stop. One. You’ll count the seconds, because you have nothing else better to do.
You lean against the closet as you shut it, counting the seconds that go by as you stare at the floor, looking at the cards that fell in your desperate search.
There’s three of them by your feet, strange drawings on each of them. You squint your eye to try and see them through the fuzz, kneeling down after the ten second mark.
One has a drawing of someone sitting on a throne, his face in his hand as he leans against one of the arms of the chair, his other hand holding some kind of long stick. His crown is taller than the throne and his robe looks endless, both stretching outside of the borders of the card. He just looks…tired. The bottom says ‘The Emperor’.
One has a drawing of a darkless circle on a lightless background, with seven different darkless shapes surrounding the larger circle, with one in the center above it, and three on the left, three on the right. Some are half circles, some are much more thin, and they all seem to be covered versions of the center circle. Two hands reach up towards the circle from the bottom of the card, finishing the mirrored image. Unsurprisingly, the bottom says ‘The Moon’.
And the last one…has a drawing of a Star with an upside-down face. Despite the weird angle, you can tell it’s smiling with its eyes shut, showing off its teeth to prove that the smile is real. It doesn’t look real to you, though. You know better. The card has a scribble over it, as if someone drew over it in frustration or attempted to mess up the artist’s work, a harsh, thick line making a spiral shape over the Star’s face in what looks like crayon. It’s not enough to hide the fakeness in the smile, though, try as it might.
…The top of the card, written in upside-down letters…which shows you that the card was just upside-down the whole time, not the Star…says…something. You assume it says ‘The Star’ given the original drawing, but what was there is scribbled out with that same crayon, almost violently. Instead, written above it in crayon…it says ‘DEATH’.
. . .
…fifty-eight, fifty-nine, sixty.
Your minute is up.
You snap your fingers to force your body to move, and you rush out of the room to make it back to the floor’s main lobby. With a huff, you shove the key into the gate’s door and force it open with your hands, the automatic parts moving too slow too slow too slow for you. The big ball head Sadness turns to look towards you, looking startled, and for just a second, you saw it.
You reel back, and throw your fist into the ball, cracking it open before the rest of the Sadness spills onto the floor, vanishing after one hit.
Rock beats Scissors. Rock beats Scissors. Rock beats and beats and beats and beats and
You blink, and for just a second, you thought you saw something. You thought you saw something in the safe— the empty room when you entered it a moment ago. But as you look around, you remember it’s just you. There’s nobody else here. You’re alone, but it’s fine.
You just need to get to the end.
You just need to get to the end.
. . .
Standing in here makes your stomach twist. You’re hungry.
What else is new?
You snap your fingers again and again and again as you run through the second floor. You enter hallways, rooms, corridors in all the wrong order, the House falling apart all around you. You enter a room, see that whatever is inside is useless, turn to go back, then end up in a different hall or room or corridor you were never in before. You’re lost and tired and confused and you’re just going in circles just like you will be for the rest of eternity. Better get used to the feeling even more than you already were!!!
You run towards the classroom, and find yourself in another room you’ve never been in. Beds, medical books, and supplies are all around the room, with a frozen person– a frozen corpse sleeping forever in the corner. It reminds you of the place you woke up in after you lost your eye.
You check the closet next to the destroyed Change God, finding some more useless supplies, and…a small, porcelain doll. The left side of its face is cracked and missing. You wonder who it jumped in front of to save, or if its owner couldn’t stand the idea of it getting away, and hurt it to keep it locked in the closet. Your hands shake as you gently set it down in the only chair in the room, making sure its clothes look nice and neat.
Aside from the broken doll, you find someone’s missing earring, flowers you’ll never give away again, and flyers on the walls giving advice on how to properly clean smaller wounds and scars. Out of spite, you itch over your eyepatch, and move to the corner to search some more.
You check the drawer next to the sleeping stranger, and find a tiny bottle with a label saying ‘Grape Juice For Adults’. It smells like alcohol. It smells awful. It smells rotten. It smells like secrets spilling in a way you never meant to spill. It smells bad, bad, bad.
You take a swig anyway.
…It tastes like normal, non-alcoholic grape juice.
That disgusting smell…that awful, rotting smell is nothing more than the overwhelming sugar all around you instead! That’s what you’re smelling! What, did you really think you could get drunk in peace?? In here of all places??? What are you trying to prove!!! There’s no Isabeau to cry in front of, there’s no Odile to push away, and there’s certainly no more secrets to tell that you haven’t given away already by doing nothing but doing what you thought was normal!!!!!
You throw the bottle on the floor and move on.
You leave, end up in the wrong hallway, go back in, end up in another hallway, go back in again, until you reach another room you don’t remember. Barrels and pillars flood the room like His Tears, some floating in the ceiling, some cut perfectly in half with nothing inside, some in your way that you walk right through,
There’s more corpses in the corners, cowering from what you thought was right, cowering from what you thought was a good thing, cowering from what you thought would save them. It makes you want to scream until your lungs explode.
Something sparkles from the table and grabs your attention, a piece of glass catching the light from what looks like a broken vial. You grab the pieces without hesitation, letting the shiny, sharp pieces of glass press into your palm, and you raise them up to try and see what the bottle could’ve been. You can’t tell from the pieces getting covered, your own blood already seeping through the holes poked into your gloves, your Star opening up again with ease from the sharp glass. Must’ve been nothing important.
You brush your hand against your cloak, tearing through it just a bit as you get rid of the broken glass. Your blanket peeks through the small rips, and…it’s somehow enough to make you stop, and you get rid of the glass another way so you don’t ruin your cloak any more.
The blanket is enough to make you stop, but the pain isn’t. Of course it’s not. It’s not enough. It’s not enough. It’s not enough. The sting you feel in your hand is not enough. The nausea you feel in your stomach is not enough. The fog you feel clouding your mind, your vision, your thoughts is not enough. None of it is enough or equal to what you deserve for this. For ruining the House, hurting and scaring everyone inside, turning this place this House this country into a cute little graveyard that you can never join as much as you want to! Nooo, the Prince has to be by their King’s side forever and ever because He said so~!! That’s how it works, stupid!!! That’s what the wishes were made for!!!!!!
It may not be enough to punish you, but it’s also not enough to equal what you’re going to put Him through and make Him feel for the rest of eternity you have together.
It’s what He wants!! You’re just doing what’s right!!!
You rush to leave, and end up somewhere else again. You don’t need the Star Crest, but you still kick the Sadness to the ground as soon as you see it, hitting it with your fists over, and over, and over and over and over and over until you can’t recognize it anymore. It’s only after a moment when you realize that the Sadness had melted away a long time ago, and you’ve just been punching the solid ground for who knows how many minutes, digging holes deeper and deeper into it with nothing but your anger. It’s then, finally, that you notice your gloves have torn around your knuckles, revealing the bloodied, bruised skin underneath.
You bite your fingers, hard, and rip the gloves off of your hands one at a time. They’re useless anyway. You have nothing to hide here. You can show off your Star as much as you blinding want to, and you can show Him just how much the Stars mean to you. You can show Him that They’ve done nothing but hurt you, torment you, and judge you for as long as you can remember, just like He has. Hah, no wonder He thinks They’re so important!!!
For good measure, you draw your dagger with a spin, and dig the blade into your empty hand. You carve out a Star so deep, so big, that you◀◀ pierce right through your hand, and the blade hits the floor below. Except that was apparently too much, since you just blinked and it was undone, so you do it again. ◀◀ Then you do it again. ◀◀ And again, until you’re basically stabbing your own hand over◀◀ and over◀◀ and over.
With a frustrated huff, you just do what you’ve always done, and draw a Star into your palm. Enough to make it bleed, enough to make it sting, and enough to keep you focused. That was always the purpose, was to remind you of what you need to do, and to keep you from forgetting what should be important to you.
Yeah, sure, of course they are. They’re important alright. Important enough to make your life a living hell. And now your hatred towards Them will be what pushes you to hurt Him, hurt Him just like He did to you, all in the name of the Stars.
If They’re gonna watch and do nothing to free you, then They can watch Their most loyal follower turn to dust by your own hands over, and over, and over again for the rest of forever.
…As you stare at your freshly carved palm, you notice something.
The darkness that stained your finger tips, the numb spots showing exactly where you reached for His Tears…there’s more. Your fingers are nearly lightless now, the cold feeling having reached halfway down your hand, and your other is matching it. For a moment, you breathe, watching your exhales appear and disappear in the freezing air in front of you. If this is getting worse, even when you loop, then…
Then that just means you can hit Him harder and feel nothing.
You leave your gloves behind as you exit, finding yourself in the classroom, and you grab the Crying key from the notebook without looking or thinking about anything else in there that you could never experience before and you never will because of Him because of Him because of
You run down the other hallway as fast as you can, striking down Sadness after Sadness after Sadness in your way. You run to the Head Housemaiden’s office, ignore the papers and books and closets and Change Gods and every other useless thing in here, and grab the Rock key. Your favorite one!!!!
You leave, find yourself in an endless hallway, before you give up and turn around, suddenly finding yourself in the library. Look at that, you didn’t even have to use the Rock key! Now you can keep it forever and ever and ever since it’s your favorite one!!!!! You rip out the books from the far shelf and grab the Paper key, the one you’re apparently weak to, and get out before you can even blink.
You run back to the lobby, back down the right hallway, and you push the door open with the Paper key as always as always as always
You run through th◀◀e flood of H◀◀is Tears and◀◀ get to the trap room, grab the Scissors key, the one you thought you were meant to be all this time, and then y◀◀ou run back th◀◀rough the floo◀◀d.
Disappointment, fear, hitting, tugging, hair pulling, snapping to get your attention, what else is blinding new!!!!!!!!!
You get through the gate, slice through the already split apart Sadnesses with your dagger, and go go go go go you don’t have time you don’t have time you just need to get to the end you just need to get to the end you just need to get to the end you just need to
“Siffrin!”
“Sif! Where were you?”
…Wh…what?
“You took so long to get here, we started eating our snacks without you.”
You look around what should be an empty room.
They’re here?
“Come here, Frin!” Bonbon,, “I have some snacks for you to eat!!!”
They always know when you’re hungry they always know when to take care of you they know they know
You struggle to move, stepping slowly towards your family, your home, your safety
They’re all smiling at you even though they should be mad at you
They should hate you hate you hate you but they’re here
As you step closer to Bonnie, seeing their bright, excited smile looking up at you,
“Fri
your vision fills with heavy fuzz, your ears ring violently, and your family disappears as you reach for them.
. . .
. . .
You
You just need to get to the end.
You just need to get to the end.
You slowly push yourself up from the ground where you collapsed, hands shaking, legs struggling to keep you up again. You reach up and push your bruised knuckles against your face, getting rid of the tears. You don’t deserve to cry. You have no right to cry. You never have.
Your stomach hurts. Your vision is fuzz.
You feel cold.
Nothing new with that.
You push through it, like you’re supposed to, and you run up the stairs
you run up the stairs
you run up the stairs, and reach the third floor.
You’ve figured out by now that the House has a mind of its own, so you pick a random direction, and let it lead you to where you have to go.
You run through the same hallway, then the same hallway, then the same hallway until you find the frozen corpse with their dog. You glance towards the closet full of medication, bandages, and eyepatches, and you feel your body ache from thinking too hard on all your mistakes. You step over to open it, look at the recommended amount of painkillers you should take, and swallow one more. Why take them for their purpose when you don’t deserve to feel any better!!
But with nothing here,
(there’s the letter about running away
but what good would that do for you
it’ll just remind you of the one thing you can never do)
you take the massive, useless chain to add to the invisible ones around your wrists and ankles, you think about how He’d feel with this one wrapped around His neck instead, and you get back in the hallway.
Next is the poem room, the one you went in to desperately try and find any way around His hair, only to later beg and plead and wish to rip it all out and shove it down His throat so He can choke on it. You feel a gasp escape you, and you quickly turn around to try and see—
But you don’t find Nadine, and instead find a mirror at the end of the room, with enough photos scattered around the room enough to make you mistake them for rugs.
Somehow, there’s photos of you and your family all over the floor. The same one you always take when you’re in here, each one showing your smile becoming more and more forced. You wonder why no one bothered to ask you if your cheeks hurt from forcing it that much, but then you remember that you’ve been doing this since you were young! No wonder they never asked, they probably just thought that was normal for you!!
More and more photos of you and your family, your friends, your allies, your old targets, whatever you want to call them, and then…there’s some of you. Only you. There’s some of you when you were little, smiling brightly, smiling innocently, unaware of what was happening to you. There’s one of you sitting on the porch outside, the farthest you had ever gone on your own, laughing as you pet a stray cat. There’s some of you when you were a teenager, showing off some of your wooden projects with an excited look in your eyes. And then there’s some of you when you were just barely an adult, with your hair stained, eyes shut, and a fake fake fake smile stitched onto your face, with His cold cold cold hands on your shoulders. That was when His little acts of Time Craft went from saving your life and fixing some little frustrations and scares, to ‘fixing’ His outbursts however He wanted, whenever He wanted, however many times He wanted. You pull at your hair and move on to the next pictures.
Finally, in the back…is you now. Long hair, one cold, tired eye, and a shadow cast over your face. Wait, no, that’s not you, it’s Him. You could recognize that weird shade anywhere. It’s in His eye. It stares in anger, in fear, in desperation behind His messy hair…
Then it blinks.
You flinch and stumble back, your shield flickering in and out of existence on your arm…and you realize…
You…you’ve been looking in the mirror this whole time.
It’s you. No, it’s Him. No, it’s you. It’s Him.
What’s the difference?
That’s the fun part, there is none~!
You feel a smile stretch onto your face, and you laugh. You laugh, laugh, and laugh some more until your eye burns with tears. You laugh so hard your lungs give out. You laugh so hard your heart stops beating. You laugh so hard you throw up. You laugh so hard you
realize that none of that happened.
You’re just crying,
You reel back with a scream and shatter the mirror, grabbing the only thing that’s Smiling in this blinding House, and bury the key into your pocket as you run out.
Left hallway. Locked door. You push through it and
“Oh!!!! That’s…! That’s…that’s my r
You move to the corner of her dorm room, and look inside her roommate’s closet. You find Claude’s notes on how to make Craft Bombs, with notes written in different handwriting added at the bottom, talking about how they’re working on turning their long-lasting Craft into some sort of debuff. It’s Nadine’s handwriting. You knew it. You knew it, you knew it, you knew it sounded familiar when you were in here the first time. Nadine was trying to find a way to put their Craft into the bombs to stop Him, to prevent Him from using Craft just long enough to stop Him, to stop you, because they knew…haha, they knew you’d never step up for yourself, they knew you would be just like Him in the end, they knew you were weak and powerless and stupid so they tried to fix everything with Claude instead.
And look where that got them. Trapped in eternal ice, with the burden of never figuring it out in time to save the day, to save Vaugarde, to save anyone.
You laugh again, because you can relate.
You crumple the notes in your shaking hands and drop them, running out of the room again to try and get to
You enter another hallway, and every time you try to leave, you end up back here. You follow the path, and look at the door, the Star-marked door, the same one with a sentence written in a language you couldn’t read before etched into the top of it. It’s…a question.
So you answer.
And after a pause…it opens.
You find yourself in the room with the giant window again. The globe to your left is scratched up and blurry, the papers to your right are as ineligible as ever, and the Stars, Stars, Stars greet you at the window as you pass Their map in the center of the room.
You look towards the tube to the right, forgetting its name again, and look through the window yourself. The sun has set by now, the Saviors probably already sleeping in the Clocktower, while you stand here and watch. You watch the darkless dots in the night sky slowly circle around the House, twisting into a spiral that you’ve been before in your dreams, in your nightmares, in your failed plans to escape… All you see is the Universe. Even when you take a step back, and look at the walls, you only see the Universe, still.
You turn back to the window, and find yourself slowly turn in time with the twisting Stars, and you move around the empty space, putting on the same dance you always do when you’re fighting Him with the Saviors, giving the Universe one little preview of what’s to come over, and over, and over. Does It want an encore? Does It want a different show? Does It want different characters, different actors, different lines, different stories to play out? Does It want you to change?
You’ll never know, because all It’s doing now, and all It’s ever done before…is watch you.
It has to, right? There has to be a point to all of this, right? Otherwise, It would’ve figured out a way to make both of your wishes come true. It would’ve figured out a way to get you out of His chains, cut you free from His strings, and let you be with a real family, not a Family, while giving Him the knowledge He’s been begging for all these years…but It hasn’t. And clearly, It will never figure it out, because It doesn’t want to.
Is this how frustrating you’ve been? Being so close to an answer for so long, but then refusing to acknowledge why you act the way you do, talk the way you talk, and react to the world like you’re lost and confused and scared because of Him?
He’s my dad, you’d say, He would never hurt me. He loves me. He said so.
No wonder the Universe hates you. You hate yourself enough to know that.
You raise a hand above your head, and take a bow in front of the window. Please enjoy the show, you think, and curse you for clapping, for watching, for not doing anything to help.
I know you hate me, but haven’t I done enough for you? Haven’t I given enough? Haven’t I proved to you that I want to change? Are you listening to me? Is anyone listening to me?
Why aren’t you helping me, why aren’t you leading me, please tell me what to do, please, please, please. I’ll do anything. I’ll do anything for just one chance. I’ll do anything to be with my family, not my Family, not Him, and I promise to still talk about you. I promise I'll be good. I promise I'll be enough. I promise I'll be worthy. Please. Please. Please…
But of course, your sobs fall on deaf ears, dying Stars, and a Universe that has long forgotten about you.
You look in your reflection as you stand up from your bow, and you ignore the crown on your head and the long darkless hair dragging behind you as you turn away and leave. You just have to get to the end. You just
—!!!
Stars… You groan as you push yourself up from the ground again. Stop tripping. Stop falling. You’re not dizzy, you’re not hungry, you’re not in pain, you’re fine. You’re fine you’re fine you’re fine you’re–…
…in…another new room. His hair is growing out of the walls, the ends angled up almost like a path leading you to…something strange.
In the middle of the room is a large, glass sphere, with a large ball in the middle with other balls attached to it. There’s a lever, and when you turn it, the planets move around the center Star, showing their rotation around the Sun. This…is an orrery. You don’t know how you know this, but you do, and you try to keep it close to your heart so you don’t ever forget it again now that you’ve recalled it.
You look around the rest of the room, checking the rolled up papers and finding…Star charts, Star charts, and more Star charts, all identical to the map in the window room, and the blanket under your cloak. Some of them have writing on them, some of them have arrows pointing somewhere, and some of them have question marks and other symbols and icons that you don’t understand. All of these notes are written in your language, but of course, you don’t know these words. That’d be too easy for you!
You check the bookshelf, finding more and more books that you can’t read, you look at the broken tube thing in the corner, you look in the drawer of the table and…
…Huh?
You dig around in the drawer and take out…a hat. A darkless, pointed hat that looks just like yours. The brim of the hat has different charms dangling off the edge, some being Stars, some being constellations. One of them…is Cepheus. Knowing that makes you want to throw up, but…
You lift it higher to look underneath. Stars, Stars, Stars litter the underside of it, its material much softer on your hands…almost like…your blanket. Wh–… What?
You feel the underside of your cloak, and then the hat, and then your blanket, and then the hat, and…it’s the same. It’s– it’s the same. It’s the same material, the same soft fabric, the same map the same Stars it’s the same. The stitching around the edge of the hat’s brim is even identical to your own, having used the same technique and everything.
…Haven’t you ever asked yourself, or ever bothered to question yourself on why…why stitching your blanket to your cloak came so naturally to you? Like you had learned it before? Nadine only provided the thread, not the instructions, and this is…
. . .
You quickly look around the rest of the room, trying to find something, anything to give you a hint of whose room this is. You look at the broken tube to see if there’s a name on it. You look through the bookcase trying to see if there are any notes on books getting checked out by someone. You check the Star charts, Star charts, Star charts, and even at each of the planets in the orrery to see if there’s anything to help you…but you find nothing. No leads, no hints, no nothing, as always.
And then you see a book tucked behind the desk, pressed between it and the wall behind it, looking like it had fallen over and was forgotten about a long, long time ago.
You pick it up with shaking hands and brush off the cover. On the front is…a tall, thin structure, with a strange balcony around the top of it. It doesn’t look like it has a roof, it’s just…a pointed top, with glass windows around the top where the balcony is. A single window rests in the wall of the structure, with a small cabin built at the bottom right next to it. It’s on the corner of a small landscape attached to what seems to be a beach below it and off to the side, the ocean surrounding the rest of the area. There’s a beam coming from the top of the structure right where the glass is, the tunnel of light stretching out through the night sky above the ocean. What…is this? You don’t think you’ve ever seen something like this before.
There’s words on the front too, but you can’t read any of them. You open it and flip through the pages, but you can’t read any of them. You see pictures of boats, Star charts, and more of those thin structures at different angles, some of them having more windows or some painted stripes on them. Some have little houses below them, some of them don’t, but all of them seem to share one thing…their locations. All of them are by the ocean, those same beams of light coming from the tops of them, almost like they’re…trying to guide something in the dark. There were boats, and they’re all by the ocean, so…maybe it’s supposed to be something to look for when you’re sailing? You see some pictures of sailors and fishermen, most if not all of them having…darkless hair, as if it was natural. But when you try to look at the strangers in the photos again, when you try to see if you can recognize any of them, the faces are scribbled out with fuzz, and your mind fails to see them again as your head pulses in pain.
You flip through more pages, trying to find more pictures you can see before the Universe corrects you, and…the last one you find is a picture of four people, their arms around each other for the photo, with big smiles on their faces. Handwritten Vaugardian notes are around the photo, pointing to each person with different words, labelling them as…North, South, East, and West.
For just a second, you can read the caption of the picture.
The Bright Compass Lighthouse Keepers, year ???
…Well, you can read almost all of it, but not the time the picture was taken, of course.
Lighthouse keepers… Those must be the workers for those structures. Lighthouses? Is that what they’re called? That…makes sense, given the pictures, you probably couldn’t think of a more fitting name either. You don’t think you’ve ever seen a lighthouse in Vaugarde, and you lived by the ocean for basically all of your life, so…did lighthouses…come from…?
You try to look at the photo of the lighthouse keepers again, but all you see is a scratched up photo of blurry faces, no features to see and no ways to identify them. Not like it would’ve mattered anyway. Not like knowing this is going to change anything.
You can show this to Him all you want, you can go over what little details you can understand all you want, but it’s all for nothing. Your country is gone. You’ve accepted this, but He can’t. You’ve moved on, but He can’t. You’ve learned that you can never go back to that home, and that you can find home in other places, other people, other ways…but He can’t. As long as He knows it exists, as long as you are around to prove it, as long as you are alive and breathing and next to Him, He won’t ever give up on His wish.
But the Universe has proved time and time again that It already made Its decision, for whatever reason that may be, and that place is gone. It’s gone, it’s dead, it’s an impossibility to reach.
So then why did It grant His wish? Why did it grant yours, and His, knowing the world will never keep turning, stories will never be finished, and your real family— the Saviors will never get to say anything different except for the same lines over and over again? It’s supposed to lead, and you’re supposed to follow, and you will you need to you want to but
if there’s nothing to follow in the first place, if you’ve been abandoned this whole time
what else are you supposed to do?
You clutch the book in your hands, your arms shaking from your grip on it, and you slowly, slowly, carefully set it down on the table, letting go of it one finger at a time in order to not damage it.
You stare at the lighthouse on the front cover, then the cabin below it, then the ocean waves hitting the lightless sand beneath the grass-covered landscape.
…There. At the bottom of the front cover. There is a name, the name of the author, and it’s—!!
. . .
It’s…not a name you recognize.
A part of you was hoping, wishing that somehow, it’d be someone you know. But it’s not. It’s not. It’s not.
And as you read it again, out loud this time, you cough, spit out the blood that escaped your throat, and it’s gone, a blur, never to be read by anyone ever again.
You squeeze your eye shut, nearly run into the glass display you’ve already forgotten the name of, and run out of the room as fast as you can.
You stumble into the room with the Angry key, but you turn right around. You don’t need it, you don’t need the Star Crest, why waste time when you can just
STARS.
You kick the stupid Sadness as hard as you can into the wall and you throw your palm out just like someone always did when fighting Him and you eviscerate it without even trying.
You kick the stupid blinding Star Crest against the wall and catch it as it bounces back at you, running out and down and away towards the flood of Tears so you can◀◀
(who ◀◀ cares ◀◀ what ◀◀ you ◀◀ remember)◀◀
◀◀get through the last door with the Crying key.
His hair surrounds the corridor, looking almost like horrible awful terrible wallpaper, and you try not to look at it or think about it or throw up or cry or collapse or cower or
“Wait... Over there, isn't thaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
You run by the bathroom, run down the corridor,
run down the corridor,
run down the corridor, and reach the dead end.
You step forward once, twice, three times, and draw your dagger, gripping it with a shaking hand and pointing it right at Them.
Their face obscured, Their silhouette shrouded, Their expression hidden…an intact statue of the Change God stands before you once again.
Of course, They don’t move, even with you pointing a weapon at Them. They can’t move even if They wanted to, They’re just a statue like this. They’re stuck, trapped, still, just like you.
But you know They’re looking at you. You know They’re laughing at you. They made it very obvious before that They find this entertaining, They find this punishing enough, They find this funny…
This time, you’ll give Them exactly what They want. You’re about to play the lead role of a comedy sketch since They want to watch something funny so badly, all just for Them, give Them a private show and some cut content while you’re alone behind the curtain.
At first, you just wait…but nothing happens.
You wait more, but nothing happens.
You squint.
> “You know why I’m here.”
…Still nothing.
You step forward again.
> “Give me what I’m here for.”
…And, still, nothing.
You can’t help but snarl.
> “One more chance. Give me what I’m here for.”
. . .
Nothing.
You move your dagger to your throat◀◀
and you step forward again, dagger pointed at Them.
…Nothing. You raise your dagger again◀◀
and you step forward again, waiting.
…Still nothing. You raise one wrist, line up your blade,◀◀
and you step forward again, still pointing your dagger.
…Unsurprisingly,
> “I can do this forever, y’know.”
You raise your other wrist,◀◀
and step forward, your knife shaking in your hand.
…Again.
> “The longer you let this happen, the less and less the world Changes.”
You cut your throat.
◀◀
> “Is this what you want? Is this what you were hoping for?”
You slice your wrists.
◀◀
> “Watching me for suffer for eternity, watching me kill myself over and over again for your entertainment?”
You turn your dagger in your hand and line the blade up with your stomach.
> “Watching me beg and cry and plead to you for just one thing, this one time…all while knowing that your precious little Mirabelle is stuck in the same spot?”
You start to push the blade into you. It hurts.
Good.
> “Sh-she’s stuck, unchanging, not even able t-to say different lines this time.”
You push more, and spit out blood, looking right at Them as it rolls down your chin.
> “Doesn’t th-that make you want to stop? Doesn’t it—?!”
You twist the knife in your stomach, pull out what little is inside,◀◀
and step forward, flip your dagger, and push it into your stomach again.
> “D-doesn’t that make you want to listen to me?? Jus- just once!”
You stab into your stomach◀◀
then bring the knife to your throat again,
> “Or is…i-is this what you want?”
◀◀ and again,
> “Is it?? Tell me!!!”
◀◀ and again,
> “Do you want something different? I-I can do something different! I can Change too, see???”
You step forward, point two fingers, and use Craft to slice through your neck to decapitate yourself,◀◀
then you carve your dagger into your shoulder, staring at Them in silence as you cut off your own arm,◀◀
then you spin your dagger, stare down the curved blade, and use it to dig out your remaining eye,◀◀
then you stab yourself in the heart,◀◀
then you stab yourself in the heart,◀◀
then you stab yourself in the heart,◀◀
You look at Them again as you try to carve a hole in your chest, blood pouring from your mouth.
> “Is this what you want from me?”
You do it again.◀◀
> “Is this not enough? Do you even care?”
And you do it again.◀◀
> “Please… Just one thing, and w-we can both move on. Please…”
And you do it again.◀◀
> “I-if not for me, then…th-then at least let Mirabelle move. Don’t you care about her? Aren’t you supposed to care about her?”
◀◀
> “She can Change, I can’t, I-I know I can’t, you know I can’t because of Him but please just–”
◀◀
> “Can I at least try? Once? Let me show you just h-how much I hate Him too, please.”
◀◀
> “Please…”
◀◀
> “please…”
◀◀
> “please… just prove to me that you care about her…and it’s not fake, l-like Him…”
you let out a shaky breath as you raise the dagger up, about to go back again, about to rip out your defective heart again and leave yourself as hollow as you feel, then
you gasp as a bright flash of light erupts in the room, and — !!!
…you open your eye, and feel something new in your hand.
you look at the item, seeing a curved knife with sparkling, darkless dots all over the lightless blade. the handle has ridges that perfectly fit your hand for a better grip, and the bottom of it has a strange, key-like shaped point, looking just as sharp as the blade on the opposite end.
and it looks much, much, much sharper than yours…it’s exactly what you came here for.
you look up from the keyknife to look at Them. You glance behind Them at one of the torches, and you rip it from the wall, before — !!!
You look around as another flash of light fades, and you find yourself standing…in the third floor lobby…with a burning, not frozen torch in your hand. Guess They had the same idea as you.
There’s no point in thanking Them. They’re just trying to prove a point. Prove that They’re nothing like Him.
But They are. In different ways, sure, but They are.
You can never forget the look on Mirabelle’s face when she said she doesn’t want to Change in the way They want. It was confused, it was pressured, it was sad and tired and afraid…
You know that look, because it’s all you’ve ever seen in the mirror.
You grip your new KeyKnife in one hand, and throw the fire into His hair, sharpening the dagger as you wait for the flames to fade. But as you get through the gate, you see…more hair. More, and more, and more hair. It’s everywhere, looking like it was growing from the ceiling of the hallway. You can’t see a thing through it, only seeing the long darkless, darkless, darkless hair you’ve grown to hate.
With a shaky inhale, you pick up the still burning torch, and hold it up into the jungle of hair surrounding you. You can hear the six-handed Sadness from inside the thick, heavy strands, and as the fire spreads and you slice through the vine-like hair, you can hear it cry out in pain as it burns in the flames with the rest of the hair. It smells awful. It smells disgusting. You feel stuck and nauseous and heavy as you cough and cough and cough through the smoke of His burning hair, eventually dropping the torch behind you and running through as soon as you see an opening.
You stumble to the ground when you get out of the room of hair, but you quickly get up again to close the door behind you, keeping the smoke and fire contained within the stone walls. There’s a tremble in the ground, and you try to breathe you try you try you try as you hear Him sob loud enough to shake the House. You don’t care. You don’t care you don’t care you don’t care you just need to go and you need to run down the hall and run by His hair and run by the roommate and
h-huh? no no no wait everyone is going on ahead!!! wait—!!!
you can’t let them go YOU CAN’T LET THEM—
YOU
you
you fall to your knees trying to breathe
your stomach screams
your head is splitting in two
the smell of sugar surrounding you is making you want to throw up but you have nothing to throw up to begin with you never have never have never have youve always been starving
but
but you cant stop here
you just need to get to the end
you j ust nee d to ma ke H im pay
y o u j u s t n e e d t o m ak e H i m p a y
a g a i n a n d a g a i n a n d a g a i n
you push yourself up one more time and move forward
“Hey. Frin.”
you stop and look at them
of course they didnt go ahead they never would bonnie would never ever leave you behind
“We got this. If you get scared, you can hold my hand, okay?”
you
you reach down and grab at the empty air digging your fingers into your star instead as you squeeze and squeeze and squeeze at nothing
every step you take hurts every inhale burns your lungs and every exhale is freezing
your palms sting your feet are dragging your chest feels hollow and your hands your lightless hands your freezing hands are numb and making your arms tired and fuzzy and heavy
but you just keep marching
the last corridor… his hair is all around you, his tears are moving towards you, his throne is nowhere to be seen and yet its still silently claimed
theres no room for you no room for a prince and theres no place to run
for either of you
“Ah… Oh… Bright one…”
you stare up at him
“You’re here…! You’ve finally returned to me… Oh, Siffrin, I was so worried about you… I was so scared that the Housemaiden had—… You… Ohhh… Ohh no no… Bright one, what has…happened to you…?”
you just stare
“Siffrin, I…” he slouches down ever so slightly more, trying to get a better look at you. “Bright one…? What… What’s wrong? Are you alright…?”
you turn your head to one his hands one close enough to reach you
you raise your dagger and
your legs give out, and you collapse into his palm
he hums in curiosity or maybe worry you dont know you dont know you
just sob
you slam your hands into his palm. you wail, you scream as you pull your hair and hit your own head and kick at nothing and cry and cry and cry and have your own little stupid tantrum
“Siffrin…”
his other hand carefully reaches over towards you, and you raise your dagger to
drop it, more tears rolling down your face as you hold onto his thumb and you sob again
you can see his eye the weird shade his worry behind it
it should be foreign to you it should be unfamiliar to you but its something you saw so much
“What’s gotten into you, bright one…? What’s troubling you, talk to me, why are—…?” he hums again. its worried its worried its worried hes worried about you,, “Your hands, Siffrin… Your palms, and…and your knuckles, what happened? What did you do?”
> i wanna go home
“Hm? I- I’m sorry, Siffrin, can you repeat that…?”
> “i-i wanna go home”
. . . .. hes silent for a moment. a moment too long. you dont like it. “I know you do…and I want to as well, but I’m sure you know that…” gently so gently he brushes some hair out of your face with his finger “But as long as this works…as long as…we can figure out what happened to it, and we can prevent it, then—”
you scream as loud as you can and he flinches
> “no no no no i dont want to figure anything out im so tired of trying to figure anything out im tired!!!!”
“Bright one…?”
you hit his thumb over and over again
> “i wanna go home but its gone and we cant go back and i cant remember any of it!!! its POINTLESS, dad!!!! ITS ALL BLINDING POINTLESS!!!!!!!”
you curl forward and sob again
> “and that stupid wish you made is gonna keep me here forever even though i wouldve been here with you anyway if you just cared about me even a little bit!!! but you dont!!!!”
you cant hit him anymore
youre so tired
> “you hurt me so many times you broke me and crushed me and pulled me around like a puppet so many times so why am i …”
… why are you still .. . clinging to him
“…Why do you still care for me…?”
you dont even have to nod
“Because we’re still a family, Siffrin…you care because I care too. Of course I have…I always have… Even if…you think I’ve hurt you, which I would never, ever—”
you scream again and let go of him
you kick down on your keyknife to flick it up in the air, catch it, and you stab at his hand
> “YOU DID!!!! YOU DID!!!!!!!!! YOU DID YOU DID YOU DID I KNOW YOU DID!!!!!!!”
“Bright—”
> “SHUT UP!!!”
you plunge your dagger into his hand again and again and again and
> “stop lying stop lying i just want you to be honest with me for once in your life just TELL ME you did it just SAY IT!! SAY YOU HURT ME!!!! ADMIT IT!!!!!!!”
you
you fall to the ground, your knife clattering to the floor again
> “j-just say it please,”
“…I’ve only ever tried to protect you, bright one.”
> “s-stop calling me that”
“I’ve done everything I can with the power that I have…to make sure you were happy.”
> “but im not im not happy im not happy at all”
“As long as we can try, then—”
> “then nothing, dad! nothing!!!”
you hit the ground once twice three times as you sob
> “your wish, y-you you wished for me to die if you did so im stuck with you!! im stuck here forever and its all your fault!!! its because of YOU!!!”
“…Again, you bring up my wish… Did we not wish for the same thing, bri— Siffrin? I thought…I thought we both wanted this.” his unscathed hands move away from you slightly as you tremble. “Did you not just tell me…that you want to go home? It may not be there, Siffrin, as much as I want it to be…but…we can find elsewhere. Together. That’s what I want…”
you feel like your head is spinning in circles circles circles
youre in so much pain youre so tired
why do you keep calling him
> “dad,”
when youre supposed to hate him
“I…I admit that…I don’t understand what you mean when you say I wished for you to—… No, Siffrin, I would never ask for that. You’re too important…”
a bitter breath escapes you, like a laugh
> “t-too important because..b-because of our country…?”
“No, Siffrin. You’re too important because…without you, I have no light.”
no…light…?
you look up at him as his hands shake, getting closer to you with his palms up. “Before I found you, before you washed up all those years ago… Ooh, Siffrin, everything was so…dark. Everything was hopeless…everything…was static. There was no hope…not for me, not for my identity, I had nothing, and no one… Something was missing, and I couldn’t ever figure it out…”
once more his finger gently, gently, gently brushes hair out of your face
“I had convinced myself that no matter what I did…no matter what I tried…it would never go right. Even if somehow, I was the only one that lost everything…then…even if I managed to go back…even if I managed to find that island…it would be pointless…it would be all for nothing…
Because, really, after losing everything…what good is a home…”
> “…if you have no memories to hang on to”
you look at the hand closest to you and you lean over, resting against his fingers
its cold hes cold but compared to the rest of the house, youre warm
“…But then…you, you Siffrin…you were the change that I needed.” theres a small gentle smile behind his hair. “You were the reason, you were the hope I needed…to not give up. You brought me exactly what I was missing. You were what I was missing…not because of your clothes, or accent, or origins…no, Siffrin, you brought me exactly what I wished for.
You brought me light.”
. .. . . ,,,
stars, ,
you shake, and you curl forward slightly, tears rolling down your face again
despite everything despite knowing what you do now,
> “th-thats…thats exactly what i wanted to give you”
you speak easily, wholeheartedly, and honestly
his finger moves once more and tries to get rid of your tears. his massive size just makes him kinda .. squish your face instead
somehow, its enough to make you laugh again, just a little bit and he does too
but then he hums. “I… I’m sorry for everything, Siffrin. I’m sorry for making you feel like you’re not important to me. Of course you’re important… That’s…that’s why I was so scared of losing you, all this time… I did everything I thought was right to keep you happy…”
you dont think you can forgive him still
but,
> “you s-still .. want to make me happy. right?”
he nods with no hesitation “Of course I do…why else do you think I made my wish, Siffrin? All I’ve ever wanted…was for us to find our homes. And…if that’s not on the island, as much as we want it to be so…and…if it’s not with me either…then…” he breathes out slowly shakily as if he was about to cry even more than he already is. no wonder youre such a crybaby like father like.. “…then I think I can learn to live with that. As long as you’re safe. As long as I can know that you’ll be okay, you’ll be safe, wherever you end up…that’s all I’ve ever wished for.” that little smile is back “That’s why…I’m doing this. So I know…that you won’t suffer what happened to your first home ever again.” you can see your eye reflecting in his .. … your shades match “So I know…that you’ll be happy.”
. . .
you breathe out too
if if thats true, then … ..
> “th-then can i stay with them?”
“Hm? Stay with who, Siffrin?”
> “m-… mirabelle. a-and my friends. isa a-and odile and bonnie..”
you look up at him
> “theyre– theyre my home. th-theyre the ones i want to make memories with s-so i can hold onto them and never ever ever forget them … not ever again. its..its what i want.”
its what you want
. . .
he doesnt respond just staring towards the end of the corridor
it makes you shake
> “d-dad? are you listen—”
“Siffrin!!!”
“Sif!!!”
“Friiin!!!!”
you freeze and hold your breath
theyre here? why are they here why why why why why how
suddenly his hand closes around you and picks you up
its fine its fine its fine hes just going to crush you again and then youll loop back youll loop back and make sure they dont follow you loop back loop back loop back hes not crushing you why isnt he crushing you why why why
“Oh… Oooh… I see now…” no no no no no nono no no no n nonon onoyou were so close “Your eye…your hands…your poor, damaged cloak…it’s all because of them, isn’t it Siffrin?”
you see the others skid to a stop in front of him, their weapons drawn and ready
“They took your eye…used the Stars against you…overwhelmed you, outnumbered you…and then forced you to follow them, just so you’d lead them…right to me…”
you weakly sob as he holds you close, mistaking fear for protection all over again
> king please
but you cant speak your words stuck in your throat as his hair falls all around you
you cant see the saviors your allies your friends your family your safety
you want out you want out you want out you want out you want out you want
“I’m sorry, Siffrin, but…I know this isn’t what you really want.” you sob again but your cries get nowhere in the surrounding walls of his hair “Seeing what they’ve done to you…seeing what they’ve taken from you, that’s– no, that’s not safe, they’re not safe, it’s not right it’s not what you need I cannot allow this…!!!”
“Siffrin!!! We’ll get to you, just hold on!!!” mira
“We’re here, Sif, just– just give us a second!!” isa
“Try all you want, Siffrin, but you’re not scaring us away that easily!” odile
“Don’t give up Frin!!! I’m not letting him take you away from us!!!!” boniface bonnie bonbon,
“…Hah…hahahaha…listen to them, Siffrin. Do you hear that? They think you’re in danger…they think you’re incapable…” you are you are you are you are youre nothing in his hold youre useless youre stuck just like always “They should know better… They should know…just how strong you are.”
his hold on you shifts? huh ??
“…Strong…with me.”
“Siffrin!!!!!”
mirabelle cries out as he brushes his hand through his hair with you still in his hold
“Sif?! Sif!!!”
isabeau yells for you as his hair wraps around you leaving you tangled
“What the Gems are you— Let them go!!!”
odile demands you be granted freedom as you lose every chance of getting it
“Stop that!!! STOP IT!!!!!! Why are you– why are you treating him like some toy???”
bonbon bonnie boniface questions why hes holding you up by his hair, his strings, his roots tied around your wrists and ankles and chest why hes holding you up like some puppet
but you can answer that one
its because thats all you are
and its all youll ever be
“Don’t worry, Siffrin…I know they’ve exhausted you already, so…
Allow me to help you show them what it means to be the son of a King.”
using the hair wrapped around his gauntlet, he moves you around by the hair dangling from each of his fingers– by your puppet strings, some of his locks tied around your hand so it holds your dagger– so you dont let go– so you cant let go
and just like you did in front of the giant window,
you dance, the way he wants you to, as he makes you attack the saviors
you swipe at mira “Stop it—!!!”
you slash at isa “S-Sif—!!”
you stab at odile “You cutting son of a—”
you “FRIN!!!! H-hold on!!! We’ll get you out of there!!!!” try to get out of his strings
but you cant
you cant do anything but play the role he sets for you
you cant do anything but be his little puppet
his little prince
the saviors all dodge and get away from your sharpened weapon but none of them attack
they dont attack because its you for whatever reason, even after your threats and shouts and demands earlier they still care about you
and now theyll lose all over again because they cant hurt him because then theyll hurt you too
but isnt that worth it?
shouldnt it be worth it?
its all gonna reset anyway youre just going to go back and do this again and crawl right back to him again because no matter what you think is right whatever you think will work youll always be stuck with him youll always be tied to him
you just never thought it would be in a literal sense, like it is now
“We’ll get you out a-and– and we’ll all be okay!!! Just hold on, Frin!!! We’ll get you out! We will!! And we’ll beat the crab out of this stupid King together!!! I promise!!! I SUPER PROMISE!!!!”
you can barely see barely breathe but you laugh
its just a few exhales which hur ts but w ho c a res
y ou jus t ne ed t o l oop
yo u j u st
n e e d t o
rest
your eye grows heavy as your limp body is thrown around to attack the saviors
and as they jump and weave and dodge out of the way unable to fight back,
one of his tears drips off his chin right above you
“Let’s finally end this, little prince.”
everything suddenly goes
Chapter Text
dark.
A groan escapes you as you hold your head, pushing yourself up from the ground. Your stomach is twisting, your head is spinning, your chest feels tight…and your vision is…dark.
You let out a slow, exhausted breath, and try to get a better look around once you stand up. Darkness greets you in every direction. No bricks, no pillars, no barrels…just…empty, endless darkness. Where…are you? How did you get here?
You let out a hiss through your teeth as you try to massage your wrists, feeling a tight pressure around them, but there’s nothing there. Everything feels…sore, and bad, but the Stars beating in your exposed palms is enough of a distraction for you to ignore everything else. You don’t know where you are, or how you got here, so the only thing you can do right now…is get moving.
Staying on your guard, you draw your dagger– your dagger, not Their dagger– pick a direction, and start walking.
Your heels click on the ground, and the sound vanishes into the darkness, no walls around you for it to bounce off of and echo back to you. The only other thing in here is your breath appearing in front of you every time you exhale. The air is cold, but you aren’t. You’re not warm either, just…numb. But you should be cold, shouldn’t you? If the mist in your face wasn’t enough to show the cooler temperature in here, then…why aren’t you cold? Aren’t you supposed to always be cold? Isn’t that normal for you?
You walk and walk and walk, changing directions every now and then and hoping it’s the right way. But no matter where you go, no matter which way you turn, there’s nothing. You run for a few minutes, and find nothing. You walk backwards in a direction you don’t think you’ve gone yet, and run into nothing. You reach up above you a few times as you walk again, trying to see if there’s a ceiling you can’t see, but feel nothing. You give up and just continue walking, looking back and forth constantly to try and see anything, something in the darkness…but all you do is walk…and walk…for minutes…and minutes…and—
You flinch when you hear the sound of water, and you look down at your feet. You saw it. For a split second, there were…ripples, darkless ripples that disappeared into the lightless ground. You blink, take another step, and create more ripples. You step again, and create more. You kick at the ground, and you send a small splash of what looks and sounds and seems like water into the darkness, the movement outlined with darkless lines almost like a drawing, before it all disappears into the dark again. The water, if you can even call it that, is barely high enough to reach the top of the heels of your boots. It’s like you’re walking in a huge puddle right after it rained for a little bit.
You follow the water, trying to pay attention to what little directions you can gather from the darkless ripples, seeing if they vanish around invisible corners or walls…but, again, you see nothing. The water you’re walking in seems as endless as the rest of this place. Is this it? Just an endless walk in the dark, and a little bit of water? This can’t be it. You still don’t even know what ‘it’ is, but you know this isn’t everything. There has to be more.
You look up from the water below to check around again, dagger held tightly in your hand. Still, as expected, there’s nothing but darkness. No one is around. Nothing is around. It’s just you, the sound of water splashing with each of your steps, and the dark.
With a quiet breath, you turn back to face forward and—… Huh? Wait, no, there is something.
You pick up the pace and head towards the vague outline of…something. A structure, a tall, thin structure, with a little building attached to it at the bottom. Didn’t you see something like this earlier? What was it called again…?
No, it doesn’t matter what it’s called, it’s just something to get to. As long as you have a goal to reach, it doesn’t matter where it leads you.
You run towards the darkless outlines of the strange buildings, hearing the water below you suddenly cut into silence as you get closer, your heels no longer clicking on the ground either. You don’t make a sound even as you exhale heavily from running, the only evidence that you’re still breathing being your misty breath, and the pins and needles crawling up your legs with every step. You don’t really know why you’re running, you just feel like…you have to. You have to get there. You have to get to that structure.
You only slow down as you step up to the smaller building next to it. Everything in front of you is completely covered in darkness, with only a few thin, darkless lines appearing around some corners and edges. The taller structure behind the cabin-looking building stretches so high you can’t see the top of it anymore, the darkless lines disappearing into the endless dark. Seeing these…things, with so little details, and only shaky outlines to guide your mind into figuring out what they’re supposed to be…it reminds you of children's drawings.
It’s hard to see, but on the cabin is…what looks like a door, drawn in darkless crayon. It has some sort of emblem on it, looking exactly like…that weird door in the House. The Star on it is identical. What…is…
There’s no question to answer this time, no keys stuck in drawers or notebooks, just…a quiet invitation to add to the rest of the silence in here. You reach for the doorknob, and—
SPLASH
You turn so fast your hat nearly flies off. You point your dagger towards where you think you heard the sound, breathing heavily as you look around. Your eye darts around rapidly, your head kept in place to not get dizzy, but…no matter where you look, there’s nothing. There’s nothing, not even any ripples of the water in the distance to show you that there was something there. It’s just…silence, and more and more darkness.
But you heard something. Something is here. Something is here with you in this…room, void, whatever you want to call it. But like the rest of everything here, whatever it is must be blending in with the darkness, leaving you out in the open, leaving you unprepared, leaving you vulnerable.
Maybe you can hide in the cabin. Whatever is out there might hurt you. Whatever is out there might
—!!!
You gasp, and take a step back when you face the cabin again. There is no cabin, there’s only– there’s only hair, and it’s everywhere. No no no you can’t do this again please don’t—
You try to step back again and
you fall back with a yelp, the hair the hair His hair tangled around your foot and making you trip please let go please let go let me go please let me go
“Now why would I do that?”
You try to breathe in, as you look up towards His voice.
But you don’t see Him. The tall structure from before is…something, someone, towering over you with their long, long, long hair surrounding you, and staring down at you with one tired, tired, tired eye. The hair covers the left side of its face, growing from lightless at the roots, to darkless at the floor. The…the opposite of your stained hair. On its head sits a hat, just like yours, with its large body dressed in a long cloak that reaches the floor. It…doesn’t have a mouth.
This… This isn’t Him. It’s His voice, but…the lines, the shape, the hat it’s…
“And just let you fall with no one to catch you? That’s just cruel, young one.”
It’s…you…?
No, no that’s not right at all, this– this is a joke. You’re dreaming, having another nightmare, and you’re going to wake up soon. You’re going to wake up soon. You’re going to
You inhale sharply as it leans down to get ever so slightly closer to you. It shuts its eye slowly…and then it suddenly opens again, a beam of light cutting through the darkness like a knife…and it shines right down over you. You don’t think you’re breathing,
“Interesting… What is this thing supposed to be?”
…Odile?
“I don’t think I’ve ever seen an animal like this before.” It tilts its head slowly, and yet the light never moves off of you. “So skittish and afraid of everything… Where’s its pack? Its siblings? Its family?” Its eye shuts ever so slightly, Odile’s disappointed voice pouring out of its nonexistent mouth. “Must be the runt. No wonder it behaves so poorly around other people… If it doesn’t know how to survive away from home, it better get a move on and get out of here.
…Oh, did you not think I was talking about you, Siffrin?”
you flinch
“Right, of course, because why would you ever understand what I’m talking about… I sometimes forget about how clueless you are. You claim to have taught yourself a language, which for most would be admirable, but…Gems alive, I’m lucky to have a conversation with you where you use full sentences.” it sighs, just like her. “I never thought I would meet someone so lesser, that it’d make me feel even smarter than I already am. Congratulations, Siffrin, you managed to accomplish one thing.”
she she’s not saying that, that’s not her, that’s not real it’s
“Did you really think those notes in my book were made because I care? Why would I care about someone that was supposed to kill us from the very beginning? And…for what, a home that you don’t have? For memories of a childhood you can’t recall? How could I ever trust someone like that? How could you ever even begin to believe…that someone who has forgotten something as important as their country, their childhood, their family, their own name…would be worth my time?”
the light dims ever so slightly, its eye squinting in disgust
you want to throw up
“Oh, Siffrin… You’re such a child, thinking that love will save the day, thinking that changing your hair and clothes will save you, thinking that talking is enough to stop a tyrant… No wonder he was so willing to lock you out of the House too. I would’ve done the same.
You’re just so easy to cast aside.
You’re just so easy to forget.”
you finally scream what little sound you can make. you struggle at first but you finally push off the ground to get out of the light and try to slash at the thing taking her voice using it for lies using it to try and trick you odile is smart she cares about you she’s other like you she never forgets anything she’d never forget you she wouldn’t she wouldn’t she
your attacks aren’t doing anything your dagger and fists are phasing right through it right through its hair why can’t you hit it why can’t you hurt it
“Is that really all it can do?”
isa … ?
“I thought this thing was meant to help us, not bring us down even further. Crab… And here I thought tools were made to make life easier! Guess I’m still wrong about some things, haha!”
isa,
you look up at the thing towering over you. its light is off to the side, its eye looking tired and bored. “A tool like this should be capable of fixing things. It should be sturdy and tough, and have lots of different uses all in one package! But…this one? I don’t know. There’s something about it.” the light slowly turns back to you. “It just seems kind of…pointless.
…C’mon, Sif, it’s obvious I’m talking about you.”
your eye is burning
you can’t remember the last time you took a breath
the thing moves around like it's laughing. “HA! Oh man, look at your face! That look is priceless. I’d say you should see your face right now, but I know you’re just going to forget it as soon as you look away from the mirror! Aw, don’t worry, Sif…I forget your face as soon as you look away from me too.” it tilts its head again as it looms over you, hair falling all around you. “I can’t stand looking at it. Your little starry freckles, your weird-shaded eye, your smile…it’s all foreign, it’s all disgusting, just trying to think about you is enough to give me a headache, just like that language you forgot does.”
you want to pull your hair out.
you try to cover your ears and sink into the ground, but you can’t get away you cant get away,,
“Do you wanna know why I gave you that eyepatch, Sif? It was so I didn’t have to look at how disgustingly weak you are. It was an easy excuse to hide more and more of you from the world, so that no one else would have to deal with you. The King had quite the bright idea to keep you inside for so long. I don’t blame him, I would’ve left them to starve too if my kid tried to change like you did.”
not true not true not true isa would never say that he wants you to change he wants you to change and he wants to see where you go and
“Sif… Siffrin. Cepheus. I… I-I…
I’m so glad you can’t stay with us, Cepheus. Because I would never, ever want to be around you for any longer than I have to. If only you weren’t such a coward, maybe then I’d be dead already and not have to suffer with you.
I’m so glad that you’ll never win. I’m so glad that you’ll never escape.
I’m so glad that your home isn’t with me.”
STOP!!!!
STOP IT!!!!!! YOUVE HAD ENOUGH!!!!
you slash and hit and stab and kick and do everything you possibly can to try and hurt this thing get it to shut up get it stop talking stop talking stop sounding like them its not real its not real!!!!
you gasp and nearly stumble back when it suddenly shrinks in the blink of an eye, appearing much, much shorter than you, the light in its eye flickering before fading out
you let out a snarl and reel back with your dagger
“Frin?”
then stop
it it doesnt look like them but it sounds like them and is just as small and quiet and
“What are you doing? Why are you trying to hurt me?”
no– no no no you arent you would never hurt them you would never
“I didn’t mean to make you mad, Frin…”
they didnt they didnt you arent mad at them you
“Were you going to hurt me just because you’re mad? Were you going to yell or scream or scare me just because you’re bigger than me? Just like every other stupid rotten adult in my life? I’m just a kid. I didn’t do anything to deserve this.
…But you did, Frin.”
you flinch and step back
it scoffs. “Stupid idiot Frin. How am I supposed to rely on a dumb adult like you when you can’t even take care of yourself? Why am I the one feeding you when it should be the other way around? You want me to grow up how I want to, and be with people I can call family, but being with you…being with you instead of Nille, and seeing Belle and Za and Dile next to you…you’re just showing me all the things I never wanna be.”
your hands are shaking
you dont move you cant move
“You don’t ever wanna hurt me, but you have. You hurt me tons of times, Frin. And it’s because…you scare me, because you act just like the King. You won’t change or fix anything you ruin, you get mad and hit things so quickly, you cry like a baby over the stupidest things…and you go back in time if you mess up. I’m a cook, Frin, do you think I can’t smell that gross sugar on you all the time?”
you reach up and press your hand into you eye you cant take a breath
“When I’m with you, I feel like I’m just hanging out with a mini-King. A…Prince, I think is the word. That’s all you are, Frin. And if I’m with you any longer, I’m scared that you’ll hurt me too, just like he did to you. I’m scared that you’ll hurt me or yell at me and then reset to the start again, just so you can convince yourself that you didn’t do anything wrong. I’m scared that you’ll take me away from my home and make me forget about mine too, then blame me for not remembering anything when you’re just as bad with it. But I’m not a bad kid like you were, Frin, I don’t deserve to get hurt. But you do. That’s all you deserve.
It’s what you’d think is fair, right? After letting me die?”
you fall to your knees and try to cover your ears again
it hurts
“Frin… You should’ve died back there with the Sadness. You should’ve died, Frin. You being here is just spoiling what good me and Belle and Za and Dile have. If you were gone, the King never would have killed me. If you were gone, I’d actually be safe, and not ‘protected’ the way you wanted. If you were gone, I wouldn’t have to worry about being frozen all the time. If you were gone, I’d actually be happy.
Maybe then I could have a good family.
A family that will never have you in it.”
> “STOP!!!”
you hit the ground as you sob, your body trembling violently as hair curls around you
its itchy its bad its too much too much too much
> “s-stop it, stop it– i know youre not real so stop wasting your breath and shut up”
its quiet, for a bit too long
you look up from the ground, your eye burning and vision blurring from your stupid undeserved tears
its towering over you once more, its tall body hunched over to look down at you
you hear the sound of flesh tearing, and its face rips open to make a mouth
the unnatural growth is enough to make a tear form in its eye, but only one
hair endlessly slithers out of its mouth like snakes
it doesnt make a sound
you dont either you cant
you just watch and sob as darkless hair consumes you, growing into your mouth, down your throat, through your veins, and sprouts out of the stars on your palms
its growing out of your eyes your ears your nails
you cant breathe or see or think
“Siffrin…”
mira ,, !!!
mirabelle please help
help me !! ! !
“Siffrin…
Oh, Siffrin…
I will never forgive you.”
aaaaaaaaaAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!!
you snap out of it and cut at the hair and try to get out!!!!
you use your dagger to slice through everything but it just keeps growing it just keeps falling it’s so heavy but you’re just so sick of this!!!!!!
stop it, stop it, stop it!!! it’s not real it’s not real none of this is you just need to wake up!!!
wake up
wake up
wake up wake up wake up wake up wake up wake up wake up wake up wake up wake up wake up wake up wake up wake up wake up wake up wake up wake up wake up wake up wake up wake up wake up wake up wake up wake up wake up wake up
wake up it’s not real wake up it’s not real wake up it’s not real wake up it's not real wake up it's not real wake up it's not real wake up it's not rea
“But it is.”
his voice rings out again just as gently as before
and it catches you in its cold cold cold cold cold cold cold hand as you fall
“You can run away all you want, but it’s inevitable. You’ll always come back home. You’ll always be tied to what’s missing.”
no no no nono no no
“You’ll always be bound to your roots, no matter what you do.”
n o no no,
“They don’t want to be with you. They know you can’t change, and that you’ll always refuse to try. They don’t want to be stuck with a failure like you.”
n o .. .
“They want to see you disappear, just like Him. They want you to be forgotten, just like your country. They want you to be cold and alone and lost forever, because that’s what you deserve. They want you to be lost at sea, in that small two-person boat, searching for family all over again and wasting everyone’s time, because that’s all you’ll ever do. You’ll just end up nowhere, and bring everyone else down with you.
And you’ll never learn your lesson, or get better, or fix it…because…”
RETOUR À LA MAISON raises you up towards its face, its one wide, spiraling eye staring you down with fear, anger, sadness, everything you can ever think of
“You’re just too selfish.”
. . .
. . . .. . .
its right
its right,
the s adness w ith in yo u i s ri g h t
your family hates you
your family wants you gone
your family wants nothing to do with you
because why would they ever want to be with someone that hurts them
family doesnt hurt each other
you thought you figured that out you thought you could be better
but youre not you hurt them by being here you hurt them by being alive
you hurt them by keeping them here with you because you were too scared to lose them
you hurt them by being just like him
you have no right to call them family
not family not friends not allies not anything
you never did
you should just give up
you should just never wake up again
you should just trap yourself in this nightmare
you should just die
die for good let the sadness within you finally give you what you deserve
you cant feel your body anymore you havent been able to in a while now
nothing hurts anymore
nothing will ever hurt again and you wont hurt anyone else again either
youll forget it all again
and youll rest,
you
l e t
g o
a nd f a l l f r o m it s h a nd
and then you hear something
“THERE!!!”
and you feel something
you feel wind on your face and then
arms big, strong arms around you catching you as you fall
h huh?
“Alright!!! I caught them!!!”
“Get back quickly, Isabeau!!!”
“Frin, are you okay?!”
“Eyes on the enemy, Boniface! We got Siffrin free, now we can focus back on the King!!”
they freed you?
“S-sorry Sif! I know you don’t like to be touched but I really gotta get you away from this idiot, y’know?” isa isa,, “Don’t worry, you don’t weigh a thing! Your big strong Isa’s got you no problem!”
“‘Your’ big strong Isabeau? Quite bold.”
“Y-YOUR FRIEND ISA!!! YOUR BUDDY!!! YOUR PAL!!!”
“SHUT UP ZA!!! JUST FOCUS!!”
“No… No no no NO…!!!” you hate how his voice is enough to make you tremble “Unhand him this INSTANT!!! You don’t get to take them away from me after what you’ve done to them!!!”
“You know more than any of us that you have no right to speak on that.”
“Madame Odile is right, you’ve done way more to them than anyone else ever has!!”
“Talking like he’s your property, and not even saying anything about what you just did to them…you’ve got some pretty crabbed up ideas on what’s good for your family and what’s not, King.”
“CRABBED UP!!! We’re not gonna let you near Frin ever again!!! Just because you claim to be his dad doesn’t mean anything!!! We actually care about Frin, UNLIKE YOU!!!!”
how did they get you out
how are they still alive
how are you still alive you shouldnt be you shouldnt be you shouldnt
you try to shake out of isas hold but he doesnt let you go
“J-just wait a second Sif you’re hurt—”
when are you not
“Of course he’s hurt, he’s been with the likes of YOU all this time… Whichever one of you took their eye, cut out their palms, and ruined their cloak…”
you need to move you need to move get out
he shouts and the house shakes “I’LL TEAR YOU TO PIECES…!!!!”
mira draws her rapier but “WAH—!!” his throws his hand to the side, and sends it flying out of her hands
odile raises up her palm but “Gems—!!” he hits the ground as hard as he can, and even at his distance, its enough to make her lose her balance and fall over
isa cant do anything, because hes carrying you, hes carrying the burden that is knowing you caring for you dealing with you “It’s– it’s fine, we still got this! We don’t need weapons, we just– need energy! For Craft!”
“I-I don’t have any more Salty Broths!! Just try to focus, and– a-and we’ll be fine!! I can still help!!! We can still—”
“You think you can still WIN?!”
isa turns slightly to shield you with his body, watching the king your king with nothing but anger in his face
your king your father laughs
“YOU REALLY THINK YOU CAN DEFEAT ME, AFTER EVERYTHING?!?! I HAVE THE POWER OF THE UNIVERSE AT MY DISPOSAL!!!!!! As long as my desires– my wishes are possible, you have no chances!!! Siffrin and I will continue to draw our power from It, and bring our plans to fruition once and for all!!! Pathetic, wishless humans like you—”
(you feel something
“—CANNOT HOPE TO DEFEAT ME!!!!!!”
the tyrant raises his fists
“WUH OH!!!”
“EVERYONE, GET READY!!!”
and strikes
tug)
without thinking, youve ripped yourself out of isas hold and
> “NO!!!!!”
“Sif???”
“Siffrin!!!”
you breathe heavily as you hold your arms out, keeping them crossed over your face with your hands squeezed in shaking fists
your shield
is enormous, surrounding you and the saviors your allies your friends your family
the star crests you picked up decorate the shield of light, adding to the rest of the little stars that litter its surface
somehow, its strong enough for him not to break
somehow, its strong to keep him away from them
somehow you saved them
for just a moment he almost looks impressed
almost,
he slowly raises his fists off of your shield “Siffrin…?”
“WHAAAAT?!?! Frin that’s so cool!!! How’d you do that???”
“Quite remarkable indeed, but…how long can that last?”
until you collapse .. which is probably sooner rather than later
you can barely stand, your limbs still sore from his hair around you, you dont know how long you can keep this up for
but as you struggle to breathe, doing everything in your power to keep up your car-rock method, you see … mirabelle step closer, and she holds her fist up towards the back of the shield
isa follows her, standing at your opposite side and moving a fist to the shield
then odile, who reaches with her fist just over your shoulder, then bonnie, who scoots by your cloak to stand in the front and hold both of their little fists to the light
“Heh. It seems my answer is as long as we need it.”
“Don’t let go! We got this!”
“HaHA!! Of course we do, Mira!!”
“You’re going down, King!!! And Frin is here to help!!!! He’s not gonna listen to you or your dumb rules or your dumb commands anymore!!!!”
“You tell him, Boniface.”
“......Ha......Haha......HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!” he laughs some more, shaking the house and making you dizzy “So this is it, then…you really think it’s the end? You think some little shield is going to save you? Bri— Siffrin…my child, my little prince…I know you know better than this.” dont shake “Your little show for them is already over. You don’t have to pretend anymore… Use that power you have and finish it. You have them cornered away from their weapons…that was your plan, wasn’t it?” h- huh…? “Go on. Drop the act, and help me finish the plan you started…”
you dont move, and you dont lower the shield
its fine if they dont have their weapons its fine you didnt mean to keep them away but you did but its gonna be fine right it has to be fine it
—!!!!!
“NO!!! Not again—!!!”
“Put him down!!!!”
“FRIN!!!!”
in the middle of your spiral you had relaxed your hands just a bit, and it was enough for him to reach through the now vanished shield and grab you again
no no no no youcant do this again you cantd o th i s ag ain
“That’s better… Enough games. If you won’t do what It wants, then I will.
I’m ending this.”
you try to get out of his hold but you cant
you manage to free one arm from his grip as you helplessly watch mira stare at him
its determined its angry its ready
“IT IS TIME.”
the king takes a deep breath and you see a
with one last desperate push, you craft and throw one last shield, and isa catches it right as your father lets out that horrifying scream
but as isa pulls everyone towards him to hide them behind the shield,
“I WON'T LET YOU!!!!!!”
mira takes it? in the blink of an, mira steps forward with her palm out to the back of it, and something shimmers brightly from it … the star crests are glowing
“You really think I'll let you defeat us like this? After you froze my beloved House in time, my country, OUR HOME?!?” she steps forward again “We won't let you!!! We want to live!!! We want to be able to change, to grow!!! I want to see Siffrin live and change and grow, not be stuck in your palace of ice and stillness!!!” she takes one more step, standing tall as circles circles circles glow in her eyes “He doesn’t want your eternity, King! We don’t want your eternity!!!!! But if you want it so bad, then—!!!”
she throws her hands out, and the shield expands into a diamond shape, the star crests shining as bright as the sun
so bright you have to close your eye in order to not go blind
“TAKE THIS!!!!!”
“Ah—!!”
your body tenses up as you prepare for the worst but,
you feel nothing youre fine?
what was that
all you heard was a sound like a sword getting deflected
like hitting a metal ball with a bat
like breaking a mirror
you open your eye
your father is shrinking, slowly, his grip on you loose and careful as youre lowered down
hes shaking
“Wh . . what. . . . . . ? Your shield...... My attack......has been......”
your feet touch the ground, but you dont move you cant
“I'm being......frozen?”
oh
oh stars,
“No...... No…no, no NO!!!!! I don't want eternity! Not yet! Not now!!!!!!”
his hold on you is so gentle
“Not when......I still cannot......remember......its name......!!! Please...... Please...... Not now, please......!!!!!! P L E A S E . . . . . . ! ! !”
he gasps but you dont turn your head
“Ah, wh- why now, of all times...... I see it......I can see it!!!!!!” he lets out a relieved breath and wraps his arms around you in a hug from behind, burying his face in your shoulder “S-Siffrin!! I can see it!!!! The mountains, covered in trees and warm rocks!!! The sea, clear, dangerous, yet giving!!! The lightless sand, dark like the night sky!!!!!! I see it now, I see it!!!!!! Aaaaaah......
I remember i t, n o w...... I r e m e m b e r i t a l l . . . . . . ?!”
weakly, almost gone, he sobs
“I r e m ember yo u ██ ███ █”
you wince harshly
“ m y m y l i tt l e . ... .. . oo o h h i im so im so s o r r y █ ██ ██ █ f o r e v e r y t h i n g . . . i m . s o. . .r”
and then he stops
his left hand rests over your eyepatch, reaching around you from behind while the right is gripping your cloak by your chest, his face still buried into your shoulder, desperately holding you in some kind of hug
some kind of hug where he was terrified to lose you
. . .
he he got to remember everything just like that?
that name he called you why did he sound so confident ?
as if he ,,
you watch your friends rush over to you all of them saying things about getting you out getting you free from his frozen hold
you can barely hear them you dont really know if you want to
because as they gather around to think of ideas, and the frozen curse of the house starts to lift, you cant help but hope
that you can stay here by him
for just a little while longer
Chapter 50
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“If I just pull right here…and here…and here…”
“Careful, Mira, you don’t wanna rip their cloak.”
“Relax, Isabeau. Mirabelle has always been careful, you know that.”
“You still see her, right Frin?” . . . “Um, it’s okay if you squeeze my hand. It’s not gonna hurt me, I promise.”
you dont squeeze because you still dont know your own strength
but just to make them feel better, you curl your fingers a little more to pretend to squeeze
“Heh, there you go! It’ll be okay, Frin. I’m glad holding my hand helps.”
of course it does. it always has whenever youd walk in here to face him
“Okay…l-let’s try one more time. Hold on just a little longer, Siffrin, okay?”
carefully, oh so carefully, mirabelle tugs on your cloak, attempting to free it from his grip so you can get away. just her being this close to you is enough for you to feel how warm she is. its admittedly a bit of a harsh feeling with his cold hand still on your face, the conflicting temperatures making your head hurt just a bit more than it already did, but..at the same time, its nice. the mix is nice, even if it feels weird. her warmth…his cold…
a happy medium
“You’re sure that other hand doesn’t hurt, Siffrin?”
you cant shake your head, so you just hum at odile to say no
his fingers arent digging into your eyepatch. hes..barely even touching it at all. his palm is whats mostly touching your cheek, the rest of his hand just…covering the eyepatch, as if trying to shield your eye from being damaged any further. not like theres anything left to damage, but…
“You okay, Sif? You look…nervous.”
you cant nod your head either, so you just hum at isa in affirmation
you should be fine. you should be. but youre scared as to why this is taking so long. not mira freeing your cloak, no, never her.. youre scared as to why you havent died yet
hes frozen, which means hes dead. right? thats what stardust was saying. thats why youd loop back when you froze. so if thats true, you should be moments away from your body giving out, and you waking up in that blinding meadow all over again. there are tears on your face, even if you know and feel yourself crying this time, but its still inevitable. hes dead, which means its only a matter of time before you join him…
…but…he also remembered everything. he remembered your name, which you couldnt hear before and will never recall later, and he remembered the–… stars, what did he say…? something about beaches? something about mountains?
youre already forgetting it. you want to scream, but you cant, because then youd scare mira, or bonnie, or anyone else here.
you try to take in a breath, keeping as still as possible as to not mess up mira’s progress on your cloak. you breathe in, and out, and you can see isa copying you in the corner on your foggy vision. it’s just enough to calm you down more.
if…if that’s all it took, then…maybe it won’t happen. maybe him remembering it all is enough to grant his wish. he said that he wanted you to find your homes together. you found yours in your friends, and you’ve finally figured that out, and he found his from…nothing but stolen memories.
at least the ones he remembered seemed to be pleasant. must be nice.
. . .
you can’t help but think about everything as you stand here in silence. the way he spoke to you, right before he was frozen, it was so…quiet, and breathy, and real. there was no obligation behind his tone. there was no urgency to get it out of the way. no, it… It was heartbroken. It was sorrow, and regret, mixed together to make him apologize over a realization about…something.
Was it just because he came to his senses? Did he just now figure out that what he was doing to you was wrong? Was it just because he realized…wait a second, bright one, being an overlord to you for most of your life, hurting you and reversing the damage and making you feel like you were going crazy for how you behaved, using you as a puppet to act a certain way and hurt people you care about, all while denying you freedom was a bad thing all this time? Was that it?
…You’re not sure. But…
Even if you couldn’t hear it, or understand it…the way he said your name…it’s haunting you. The confidence behind it, the desperation to get it out… It’s…it’s like he—
“You—!!”
You try not to flinch when you hear her voice.
“Head Housemaiden!!!”
“Mirabelle…!!”
You hear footsteps quickly approach, and the Head Housemaiden comes into view. Bonnie gives your hand a small squeeze, feeling yours start to shake. You brace for impact, ready to feel the tightness in your chest, the scratches in your throat, and the blood pouring down your chin when you collapse. Here it comes…
“Is that— Oh dear…”
…Huh?
“H-Head Housemaiden, can you help at all? Please?”
“I…I can certainly try, yes. If I may, Mirabelle…”
“Y-yes of course!!! And please try not to rip the cloak, th-that’s why I’m struggling…”
You can hear Isa, Odile, and Bonnie whispering to each other on your blind side.
“That’s the Head Housemaiden???”
“She’s so tall… She might have three heads on you, Isabeau.”
“She’s so pretty… She better not get that hair anywhere near Frin, though.”
“You see Euphrasie, right Siffrin?”
You hum at Mirabelle, and she nods to the Head Housemaiden. You watch her carefully take your cloak, trying to slowly move the fabric between his fingers, every movement agonizing to watch from just how careful they’re being with you.
…And then she hums. “Mirabelle, can you come here for a moment?”
“H-huh?? Oh, um, sure!”
The Head Housemaiden smiles softly, and gently sets one of her hands on the back of Mirabelle’s, guiding her hand back to his. “Breathe in and out slowly, and…think about your blessing.”
You watch Mirabelle’s eyes grow wide in surprise. “What?? You want me to—”
“No, we’re not unfreezing him. Just…breathe, and think about warmth. Think about something that makes you warm, like a fireplace, or a cup of tea.”
…For some reason, she looks at you, and then focuses back on his hand with a nod. “Okay. O-okay, I can do that.” Placing her warm hand on his cold grip, she slowly breathes in, and out…and you follow her lead this time, matching her rhythm.
With her fingers still being guided by the Head Housemaiden, Mira’s hand glows with a very faint light, and she starts to…move his hand, uncurling his fingers and making him let go of your cloak. His hand is still frozen in lightless Craft, just like the rest of him, but…she’s able to move him so easily, as if he was still awake and moving. Using both hands, she very, very, very carefully moves his arm away from your cloak, and rests his hand in front of his chest, palm up. Bonnie tugs at your hand just a bit so you can take the hint, and you move your head back to duck under his other hand, standing next to them as you watch the housemaidens work.
Isa, making sure you see him first, steps up to be at your other side, looking…nervous. But you’re not really paying attention to that. You’re just making sure the Head Housemaiden is being careful with Mirabelle, and that Mirabelle is being careful with his statue.
Mira moves his other arm to look like the other, putting the sides of his hands together with his palms facing the sky. With the Head Housemaiden’s help, she turns his body just enough for him to face forward, and she tilts his head upwards ever so slightly.
The glow fades from her hands, and Mira steps back, looking at the now adjusted statue. It’s as if he was frozen in…some sort of prayer. You guess it’s better than leaving him holding onto nothing…
“Hey. Sif.” You barely turn your head at the whisper. Isabeau opens his mouth, but then trails off into worried silence for a few more seconds. You wonder what kind of face you’re making to throw him off that much. “We, um…found these on the way up here. I wasn’t sure if you still wanted them.”
You blink slowly, and look down at his hands. He’s…holding your gloves. The leather around your knuckles is completely shredded, and the areas that would originally hide your Stars are ripped open, rendering them useless for their original jobs.
He’s giving you that same look he did before, after you lost your eye.
He’s looking at you with that same sad, nervous, pitiful smile.
You shake your head, and he quickly nods, putting the gloves into his own pockets. “R-right! Right. Duh! What good are gloves if they can’t keep your hands warm anymore, ha!” He’s not looking at you anymore. You don’t blame him. “I’ll, uh…throw these away later. We can look for new ones for you later, if you want? Or maybe I can make you some…”
You’re not paying attention anymore. You’re just looking at Mirabelle, watching as her relaxed face turns into something…horrified. “H-hey, um, Euphrasie? Was the sky like that before when you walked in here?”
You follow your stare to where she’s pointing. You can’t see what she does from your spot to the side, but…if she’s mentioning the sky, that must mean whatever is beyond that door is some sort of balcony.
“Huh? Oh, that’s… Oh dear…” The Head Housemaiden hums in worry, and follows Mirabelle as she runs through the door to get a closer look.
“Gems alive, don’t just run over there without a plan!” Odile is quick to follow.
“Wait up!!!” Then Bonnie. “I wanna see!!”
“Hey, hold on a second! Bonbon, stay here!” Then Isabeau, who follows in an attempt to get Bonnie back.
…You stay behind, watching a strange shade wash over all of them like a spotlight, as you slowly turn back to look at the frozen statue in front of you.
You’re too tired to care. You’re too tired to worry. Whatever they see, it’s probably fine.
You just…don’t want to leave. Not yet. Not after…
…Huh?
You tilt your head slightly, and you step closer to him. There’s something on his face. It’s not lightless like the rest of him, and it’s certainly not frozen in time.
…Eheh, wow, even like this…he can’t stop crying. You watch a single tear slowly roll down his cheek. You wonder if it’s from his loss, or his guilt, or…something else.
You reach up to wipe away
water,
there was..water…and..
nothing. nothing else. you remember.…water…but you cant swim very well, so you had,
wait, this…this isnt right. theres water, and something else. water, water, water, and,
a beach. a large, lightless beach, and a chilly breeze. cold, but comforting, and,
youre running
youre small, youre young, youre full of energy, and your ears are filled with the sound of the ocean waves, and the sound of your shoes shifting through the sand. youre running towards something- someone.. youre running to
you call for him, and he turns quickly, a big bright loving smile on his face
██████! There you are…!
you jump up and he catches you in his arms so easily, like hes done it a million times before, and he spins you around before holding you close
you giggle a bunch and nuzzle his face, pushing his glasses sideways on his face. it makes you laugh again, and he does too, not even bothering to fix them
he kisses the side of your head
It’s cold out tonight, my little gift…is the cloak enough for you?
and you giggle with a nod
you tell him the cloak is nice, but its really the starry blanket thats enough to keep you warm
he reaches over to fix the tie you made, making sure your blanket cape is secure
That’s good. I’m excited for you to learn the Craft used in the stitching.
I’m sure it’ll come in handy for you in the future.
finally, he fixes his glasses, and lets out a sigh. you copy him, and he laughs
Did you come to look at the stars with me, ██████?
Well, it’s a perfect night for it. There’s not a single cloud in the sky tonight. No sign of rain, or storms…it’s beautiful, don’t you think?
you nod nod nod…and look up with him..
hundreds, thousands..little little lights…above you…in the sky.
they never leave you…youre never alone because of them, even when hes busy with work.
his lighthouse at the end of the beach cuts through the darkness as the light spins around, moving through the stars as they all dance together
Do you remember Her, ██████?
Do you remember where She is?
you nod quickly, and point up up up at polaris
That’s exactly right. She helps guide people here when they’re lost.
It’s what our friends over in Vaugarde use to travel here when the lighthouse is too far away. When in doubt, follow the North Star…and you’ll find your way to our little home.
you look up in awe. polaris was always so pretty, but with no clouds anywhere…shes so bright.
you mumble a little thank you to her, and your papa laughs
Don’t fret, ██████. Just you being your cheerful little self is enough thanks for Her.
he pokes your nose, and you fall into a fit of giggles, leaning over to bonk your head against his. he huffs in surprise from the force, and you both laugh all over again…
and then
Mister █████████.
someone else walks over
your papa turns with a quiet sigh, and smiles to the stranger
Just ██████ is fine. Please, we’ve been over this, no need for formalities.
Apologies. I just wanted to pass along a letter you received.
A letter can wait, can’t it? I’m a bit busy right now with more important—
It’s from Lady Euphrasie, sir. It’s about the House of Change she took over.
like a switch, your papa softens slightly, smiling a bit
So she did make it to Head Housemaiden status…that’s a relief. I’m happy for her.
…That’s not all, ██████.
She’s asking for you to accompany her and work on a project together.
She wants you to talk about the Bright Compasses at the House, and assist her in building Vaugarde’s very first lighthouse at the Northern point.
and again, like a switch, your papa tenses again..
Wh-what? I…I can’t do that. I have to take care of ██████.
She already came up with a mock-up schedule. The project should only last three months, and I’ve already brought up the letter to your sibling and xer wife. They’re already willing to watch the child while you’re away, if you decide to go.
oh.. are you gonna see nana and cenn soon…?
…Three months. That’s…
I believe it would be best that we write her back within the week, so be sure to tell me your plan as soon as you can, sir. But as your late father’s old assistant…for the good of the Bright Compasses, I really, really, really think you should take the offer.
…But no pressure, of course.
…Of course.
I’ll leave you be. Have a good night.
the stranger waves goodbye, and you wave bye for papa since his hands are full with you
you tilt your head, and your papa smiles at you, as gently as he always does. theres worry in his eyes, but..you cant help but look at the reflection of the stars in his glasses…and you wonder if theres any hope in the lights. whatever it is miss phrasie wants him to do sounds really really important…!!
you smile at him, and his own becomes a little more genuine
but then he frowns once you ask him if hes going away soon
Ahah… Well, I’m certainly not missing your sixth birthday next month. I don’t care if they have to wait. I know Phrasie would be much happier knowing I spent the time with you, no matter how they phrase her letters to make them sound more urgent than they are.
despite the confidence, he..sighs, sounding sad…you tilt your head again, and he tilts his to mimic you, making you laugh
Don’t worry about a thing, my little gift… Even if I take the offer, I won’t be gone forever. I’ll make sure to have everything in order so I can return to you as soon as possible.
No matter what happens, I promise that you’ll be safe.
And just remember, ██████…
I
will always
love
his tears—!!!
You gasp loudly, stumbling back away from the statue. Stars, Stars, Stars your head is pounding you can barely breathe you can barely think you
“S-Siffrin, it’s okay, I got you.” Mirabelle. Mirabelle is in front of you, her warm, unfreezing hands hovering near you. You can’t help the way you back up, your breathing getting faster. And faster. and faster. “Siffrin– Siffrin it’s okay, you’re not frozen anymore, it’s—”
it was his face. his eyes, his smile, his tied back braided darkless hair, his voice,
that was him. the name…the name you heard, that one– you know it, you heard it before it was the one on the cover of the book about lighthouses it was– he was—
you tug at your cloak near your chest, desperately trying to free yourself from your surroundings so you can breathe you cant breathe you cant
your head is spinning spinning spinning you cant focus you need air you need to breathe
you shove mirabelle out of the way and run by the others, rushing to the balcony– which turns out to be a bridge– which leads to the very edge of the house
pillars surround you, with fences on all sides, with nothing but the sky to greet you as you try to catch your breath any breath just one please you just need to take a breath
but as you stare at the growing crack of that weird, nauseating shade in the darkness of the sky, you realize you still cant breathe
the crack of that shade is turning, twisting, forming what looks like a black hole right above you
you can feel yourself spiraling in the same way
this cant be it…!!! you have them here, you won, hes not dead and theyre not dead and vaugarde is saved and everyone is saved everyone is okay but hes still frozen no no no no NO this cant be it this cant be it!!!!! your wish cant come true like this!!! because you remember…!!!
you remember now!!! he was always your family, he was always your father, your real father!!! you remember his name, even if your throat refuses to let you get it out. you remember your name, even if your mind refuses to let you repeat it clearly. you remember who he was you remember his kindness his care his support his love for you and how genuine and unafraid it was you remember the day he sailed here and you remember how he never returned because of the curse put on your country your home whatever happened to it took him from you but now he knows he knows he knows and you know and you can’t do this again you can’t you don’t want to you don’t want to lose him again!!!!! YOU CAN’T LOSE HIM AGAIN!!!!!!!
YOU CAN’T LOSE YOUR HOME AGAIN!!!!!
“Siffrin??”
“SIF!!!”
“Frin!! What’s going on, why are you—”
you reach up for your hair and scream
as the ground gets farther
and farther away
“Huh?!?”
“What's happening?! Siffrin!!!”
By the time you’re able to open your eye and focus, you find yourself towering over your friends, your body just as tall as he was not even an hour ago. Your head won’t stop spinning. Your vision is blurry, everything feels like it’s twisting, you’re only getting more and more and more dizzy. There are tears running down the side of your face but not from the left eye, never from the left eye, never from the dead eye.
Everywhere you look, it’s there– that inexplicable shade– that bright, headache inducing, stomach turning, wish breaking shade. It shines over your friends like some kind of blinded up spotlight, and you’re center stage, ripping apart the curtains and breaking the foundation and scaring away the audience as your growing black hole of a body destroys the theater.
“What— You—!!”
But there’s still one person that won’t blinding leave.
“Oh no, no, no, something is still wrong, why is— Traveling one—no, Siffrin!!!!! I-I’m so sorry, I should’ve noticed what he was doing sooner, I… Please, Siffrin, please listen to me, we can—”
You SLAM your fist against the ground, causing everyone to lose their balance.
> “YOU… YOU!!! IF IT WASN’T FOR YOU, EVERYTHING WOULD BE FINE!!!”
You SLAM with your other fist, causing everyone to stumble in place.
> “IF IT WASN’T FOR YOU, HE WOULDN’T BE THIS WAY!!!”
You S L A M with both fists, finally causing everyone to fall.
You sob again as you glare down at her.
> “IF IT WASN’T FOR YOU, THERE WOULD BE NOTHING WRONG TO NOTICE!!!”
“P-please, WAIT—!!!”
You push the Head Housemaiden out of the way, getting her away from your family.
Mirabelle screams. “EUPHRASIE!!!”
“She's okay, she's okay! But— But we need to—”
“SIFFRIN!!” Even with your height, even with your strength, you still flinch as Odile yells for you. “I don’t know what you think you’re doing, I don’t know what’s going through your head, and I certainly don’t know who in Expressions’ names you think you are throwing us around, but if you’re going to be a new threat to us and actually mean it this time—” Something in you feels like it’s boiling. “—then you must know that we’ll have no choice but to defend ourselves if you’re going to act this way. And you do not want that.” She pushes herself to stand up, takes a step closer, slams her foot down…and points right up at you. “I may not know what you’re talking about with the Head Housemaiden, but I do know that you don’t want to hurt us…so unless you want to cause more trouble just like he did, you better start talking and tell us what the CRAB is going on THIS INSTANT!!!!”
“WOOOO!! You tell them, m’dame!!!”
No no no no—
“M-madame Odile is right, Siffrin!!!” Mirabelle’s voice shakes in the growing breeze as she stands up again, Isabeau and Bonnie following her up. “Please, just talk to us!!!”
You can’t you can’t if you say anything something bad will happen you’re going to forget them and they’ll forget you and lose themselves and their minds and never come back it’s all because of her she’s going to make them forget you next—
“Frin!!! I– I don’t want you to act like this again!!” Bonnie’s hands are shaking around their wok, the weird shade of the sky– the weird shade of you shining in their glossy eyes. You probably look the same. “I don’t want you to pretend to h-hate us again, Frin, I don’t want that!!! Why do you keep trying to go away?? I-I don’t want you to go away!!! I just wanna know wh-what’s going on!!! Please!!!”
That’s not what you want either it’s not it’s not you don’t want to go away that’s not what you want at all—
You’re just scared,
You’re so so so scared of losing them and now you’re scared of losing him again because he knows now and you know and you remember so why can’t he be here with you too??
After everything you’ve done, you finally finally FINALLY have some kind of answer, but now it doesn’t matter because he can’t move!!! You’ve tried everything else, but if he wins, your friends lose, and if you win, he’s gone, and you get sent back. Why is the only solution that gets you out is the one that keeps him from moving, keeps him from breathing, keeps him from having another chance to care about you like he used to???
If you tell them what you want, they’ll all hate you!!! They’ll never understand you!!!! They’ll never understand that you want all of your family here!!! You want the family that you lost as a child to that curse of forgetful fog that plagues both of your brains!!! You just want your dad!!!!!
You want him to remember! You want him to be okay again!! You want him to move!!!
You want him to be able to turn a page, and see the end of his story!!!!
It’s what you WANT!!!!!
After all this waiting, don’t you deserve to see an ending that you actually like?!?!
You don’t want this! You don’t like the ending of this play at all! You don’t want this to be the answer. This can’t be the answer. There has to be another way. You want everyone to be here. You want your friends– your family, and you want him here too. You don’t want to lose anyone, not ever again, you don’t want anyone to leave or be forgotten or for anyone to forget you again all because of what happened to your home you can’t do it again you can’t do it you just want everyone here!!!
So you pull.
You pull and pull and pull your family to you with every desperate breath so no one can leave.
If no one can leave, no one will be forgotten. If no one can leave, no one will get left behind. If no one can leave, no one will ever feel as afraid as you are right now.
“Woah woah woah woah—!!!”
“B-Bonnie, be careful!!”
“Everyone be on your guard…!!”
You watch Bonnie reach up and hold their hat, noticing it start to get pulled into the strong wind you’re creating.
You watch Mirabelle hold down the skirt of her dress, her bow swaying in the growing breeze.
You watch Odile tighten her hold on her book, keeping one hand on her glasses so they don’t fly off.
But Isabeau…doesn’t fight back the wind at all, stepping forward to be in front of the party.
He’s breathing heavily. You are too.
“SIF!!! Enough of this, you have to tell us what’s going on!!!”
No–!
“Tell us, Siffrin!! Please, let us help you!!!”
No no–!!
“Your efforts to scare us away didn’t work before, and they won’t work now! Just talk to us, Siffrin!”
No no no—!!!
“Please, Sif!!! I just want to understand!!!!”
No no no NO!!!!
> “YOU WON’T UNDERSTAND!! NONE OF YOU WILL EVER UNDERSTAND!!!”
None of them will understand why you want to run back to someone they think has hurt you and that’s because he HAS hurt you he hurt you so blinding badly so many times but you don’t care!!! YOU DON’T CARE!!!! He wasn’t always like that and he KNOWS that now!!! If you can just get him to remember if you can just get him to LISTEN then maybe then you can finally FIX IT!!!! YOU JUST DON’T WANT TO LOSE HIM AGAIN!!!!
“AAAH!!! BELLE HELP!!!”
“I got you Bonnie!!! Just— no no no no STAY ON THE GROUND, FEET!!!!”
“MIRA!!! HOLD ON!!!”
“Isabeau wait!! Don’t— oh Gems please no—”
Your vortex is getting stronger, and stronger, and stronger as you sob.
Your family members have started to rise into the air, staying afloat from the strength of the wind you’re creating. Mirabelle is holding Bonnie in her arms protectively, Isabeau is attempting to move through the air to get closer to them, and Odile is, surprisingly, looking tense and…afraid. So much for not scaring them.
“No no no no no no Gems alive—!!!”
“W-WHAT DO WE DO?!? ZA!! DILE!!!”
“Don’t worry Bonbon!!! I-I can— I— crab, what do I do—?!”
“ISABEAU!!!”
With Bonnie secure in one arm, Mirabelle rips off the rope from around her waist, and tries to throw one end to Isabeau. It takes a bit of effort, and a few tries, but he manages to catch it, grabbing ahold of Odile at the same time with his free hand. She tightly holds onto the rope between him and Mirabelle, and Isabeau grabs the top of a pillar, desperately trying to keep everyone connected to the ground in some way.
“G-got it!!! I GOT IT!!!”
“For the love of everything DO NOT LET GO, ISABEAU!!!!”
“Wasn’t planning on it, m’dame!!!!”
“Bonnie hold onto the rope as tightly as you can, it’s gonna be okay, just—”
“I-I DON’T WANT TO FALL, BELLE, M-MAKE FRIN STOP THIS!!!!”
You don’t know how long that’ll last, especially with the Head Housemaiden holding onto the same pillar to stay on the ground. You don’t want anyone to fall either, no no no that’s not what you want at all– you just want them here, with you, so you can hold them all and keep them safe and not forget them and they won’t forget you away away away you want them to be away from her you don’t know what she’ll do next to take them away from you and make them forget you too you don’t know you don’t know what if—
You can hear the faint sound of stone being dragged on the ground, and you turn to look back down the bridge you ran down to get here. It’s slow, agonizingly slow, but…you can see him. You can see the shape of his smaller, frozen statue sliding along the ground towards your pull. The sight…makes you laugh, loudly, harshly, and you can’t help the way your face painfully morphs into a smile, your laughter coming out as an even heavier sob instead.
You sob, and sob, and sob
just just like
. . . . . ,
Stars, what are you doing? What are you DOING??? You don’t want this!!! You don’t want to be like Him, you just want him to be here!!! You don’t want to hurt anyone again, you don’t want to scare anyone again, you don’t want to lose the rest of your family, you don’t want this ending you don’t want this ending you don’t want this ending you don’t you don’t you don’t so what are you doing?!?!
They’ll never let you unfreeze him they’ll never let you be with him and they’ll never forgive you for what you’re doing to them you’re pulling them around in the wind just like He pulled you around on His strings and you know he would be disappointed even if He would be proud no no no you have to find another way you have to go back and figure out something else you have to you have to you have to go BACK!!!!
You draw your dagger, flip it over in your hand, and plunge it into your chest.
“Siffrin!!!”
“SIF!!! Stop it!!!”
…but you don’t loop back.
All you see is that shade still all around you, and all you can hear is the desperate cry for you to stop in the swirling winds. It’s not enough. You’re too strong like this.
So you do it again. And again. And
“Siffrin!!!”
Mirabelle’s voice rings out, and the stinging pain in your chest is gone.
“NO!!! BELLE!!!!!”
“MIRA!!!”
“MIRABELLE!!!!!”
But she let go of the rope at the same time, and is back to flying in the wind.
You pull at your chest with your free hand, finding no wound in its place, only warmth.
She let go of her safety just to cast healing Craft. She…healed you. She healed you?!
No. No no no why is she healing you?!?! Why is she wasting her energy on you why does she care so blinding much you didn’t do anything to help her this time you didn’t talk to her you didn’t care about her you blinding threatened her life earlier and now you’re making her fly through the literal spiral of your stupid little tantrum you’re having because you’d rather destroy everything than have to deal with talking it doesn’t help you it doesn’t help anyone talking just gets you nowhere why is she still trying why does she still want you here why why why why does she still care about you right now!!!!!
YOU DON’T HAVE TIME FOR THIS!!!!!!
You dig your dagger into your chest again. She has to cool down between healing spells, you know she does, but this?? This doesn’t need Craft!!! You live in a wonderful and magical world where you don’t need something as silly as Craft in order to kill yourself!!! You’ve practiced it so many times now, you’re practically an expert on the art of closing the curtains~~~!!!!
All it takes is a little twist, and ,
Ahaha ha h there it is !!!! Right there !!
You t wi s t ag ain it hurt s it hurts !!! hha ha aha !!
“FRIIIIN—!!!”
finally
you feel a tug on your
—!!!
you flinch, and the tug is gone. the tug is gone. The tug is gone, and your dagger is out of your chest, and the tug is gone, and that familiar warmth of healing Craft just washed over you again, and the tug is gone, and the tug is gone, and the tug is gone it’s gone why is it gone what happened what happened WHAT HAPPENED????
You look down, trying to see through the blurry vortex of your already terrible vision, and you see the styling one, with one of their hands stretched out towards you, and a crumpled up paper held tightly in the other.
You feel weaker ?
You try to think of an even worse ending than this, you try to think about your family dying by His hand, you try to think about the Head Housemaiden taking him away from you again, you think of Vaugarde vanishing from your mind you think of losing it all you think of a wish breaking !!!
And yet, you feel no tug, no aches, no pain
how?
“Did– did that work?? Did that actually work???” nadine frantically looks between you and the scribbled notes in their hand, laughing in relief “It worked!!! I– I’m sorry, Siffrin, but I’m not letting you do this!!! I know that– th-that running away was always something I encouraged back in Corbeaux, but not this time!!! You need to tell them what’s going on!!!!”
no no no no no why can’t you loop back?? out of everyone here, shouldn’t they be the one to understand what you’re doing??? they lost their parents to that blinding curse too and was left to fend for themselves and their siblings so why are they stopping you?! how did they stop you?!?! what did they do to you?!?!?!
you feel so tired and slow and
the spiraling winds around you are getting weaker too no no no your family—!!!!!
you quickly move your hands to catch mirabelle as she starts to fall from above you, the others dangling from the pillar and jumping down from much, much closer to the ground
mira breathes quickly, eyes wide as she looks up at you. you try not to make your hands shake but it’s not working you just have to be careful with her don’t drop her don’t hurt her don’t crush her like He did to you it’s not what you want it’s not what you want it’s
“S-Siffrin, I– please…”
she struggles to keep her balance from being so close to you, and falls back down in your palms, her much smaller hands still warm with craft. you dont think youre breathing
she carefully moves over and gently rests her hand on one of your thumbs. warm, warm, warm,, “I just want to know what’s going on, Siffrin, please just tell me! Why are you so upset with Euphrasie? Why are you hurting yourself like this??” theres that same determination in her eyes as she looks at you but behind it is something else something you saw in his just a few minutes ago “You say we won’t understand, but you don’t really know that unless you give us a chance to try!”
“M-Mira is right, Sif!!” you look down at isa “If you don’t tell us what’s happening, what’s going on inside your head, then– then you’re right, we’ll never understand! We never will, unless you talk to us!!!”
“I’ve had– Gems, okay– I-I’ve had my fair share of theories once or twice…” you look down at odile “But only you can tell me if they’re correct or not. I’ve gotten one right, f-from what you’ve pulled today, but I shouldn’t be relying on mere guesses when you can just stand here and tell me the answers yourself! You just need to talk to us, Siffrin!!”
“FRIN!!!!!” you look down at boniface bonnie bonbon “You– you PROMISED!!! You promised me that if you had a big secret, you would tell me!!! We’re supposed to trust each other, right?? I-I– I told you about Nille, so– so tell me what’s going on!!!! You have to!!! YOU HAVE TO!!! YOU PROMISED YOU WOULD, AND I WANT YOU TO RIGHT NOW!!!!!! It’s only fair that way, right?!?!”
it’s
it’s only,,
your breathing picks up again
> “I— I can’t, I CAN’T!!!”
mira clings to your thumb with a yelp as your body starts to shake
> “I-if I tell you then– then something bad will happen, or– or you’ll hate me!!! You’ll th-think I’m SELFISH, a-and– AND THAT’S WORSE!!!! BECAUSE IT’S TRUE!!!!!”
“Tell us, Sif!!!”
“Nothing bad will happen!! You just have to tell us!!!”
“Keep your promise, Frin, and tell us!!!!”
no no no you cant you cant theyll hate you and leave you and forget you and you dont want that
the wind picks up once again, and without effort, it picks up your family again, nadine moving to hang onto the head housemaiden so they can both stay on the ground “No— no no no crab the debuff is wearing off already!!!”
but unlike before, when they were separated and in a panic, your family sticks together, hand-in-hand, and all look at you as they get closer to your face
they all look so determined
just like mira
you look between all of them as they fly around your head and then you look down at mira again
“…If you don’t want to tell us, th-then…then that’s fine. Because I think I figured it out anyway.”
shes holding your thumb, tears in her eyes as she buries her face into your cold, cold, cold skin
“If… I-if you’re upset about him being frozen, I…I don’t think that makes you selfish, Siffrin.”
you flinch
“I-it’s because– it’s because he was always there, right? Even if he hurt you, you don’t want to lose that. A-am I right, Siffrin?” she reaches up with one hand to rub her eyes, looking at you with a more serious, determined expression, despite her tears “You th-think I don’t understand that, but I do! I– I-I— I don’t want to change the way Change wants me to, I don’t want to at all, b-but it doesn’t stop me from loving the Change God like I always have!! I know that’s not the same thing, but I understand how you feel, Siffrin!!”
“If wanting to find and keep a connection to family that hurt you i-is selfish, then– then I’m the most selfish person here!” you look up at odile, who is holding onto isas arm like a lifeline “But I know– I know you’d never call me that, Siffrin, so what gives you the right to say the same thing about yourself?? Despite what you think, Siffrin, I understand!! I do!!!”
“I know what it’s like to cling to the past, Sif!!” you look up at isa “I-I know what it’s like to break free and change into someone you want to be, and n-not someone that’s been determined for you by somebody else, but I also know what it’s like to still want the good that happened back then!! Sometimes I don’t want to think about it, s-sometimes it’s all I want to think about!!! Just because I want nothing but the good times, doesn’t make me selfish!!! So you’re not selfish either, Sif!!! I understand why you think you are, but you’re NOT!!! You just— you just want—”
“A FAMILY!!!!!” you look up at bonbon “You just want a family, right??? A-and– and the King was your family, and th-that’s why you act weird and eat weird and talk weird sometimes, b-but–” they hiccup, trying to reach for you “But wanting a family doesn’t make you selfish, Frin!!! Y-you and Nille are the same way, you don’t– you don’t wanna let go of bad family because they’re still family, right?? But we can help!!! I wanna help!!!!! Because I get it, Frin, I understand!!! Even if I don’t remember our parents that much, I don’t want you to be sad like Nille!!!! I-if I– if I couldn’t save her, then let me at least save you, Frin!!!!
Y-you can try to scare us all you want, you can tell us you’re b-bad or mean or whatever it is you think you are just ‘cause you still care about the King, but it’s gonna take A LOT CRABBING MORE than what you’re doing right now to lose us, Frin!!!!! NO MORE RUNNING AWAY!!!!!”
you you dont
“If it’s a family you want, then it’s a family you’re gonna get, Sif!!!!”
you dont understand
“Who he is to you isn’t going to push us away from you, Siffrin!!!”
you
cant understand,
“Siffrin, you–…” mira breathes in and out just like you do
and she finally stands up, her dress flowing in your spiraling wind, with her eyes locked on you as she stands strong, confident, ready for anything
it makes you want to cry again
“You told me a while ago that I was the real hero here, that if it weren’t for me, none of us would’ve gotten this far. But if it wasn’t for you, I would’ve given up altogether a long time ago!!! I never would’ve been able to defeat those huge Sadnesses alone, not without your help and speed, and just being around you was enough to motivate me to try harder and get stronger so I could be like you!!! But– but even perfect protagonists need some help once in a while, and there’s nothing wrong with that!!! That’s why I’m here!! That’s why Isabeau, madame Odile, and Bonnie are still here, even if you tried to scare us away!!!” she points at you “Even knowing what I know now, about you and the King– you and your father– even if you still want to fight for him, I will still have faith in you!!! And I will never lose that!!! You give me a reason to keep trying to save Vaugarde, save my home, because YOU are a part of my home, Siffrin!!!!
So let me be the heroine you claim that I am, AND LET ME SAVE YOU!!!!”
S T O P ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! !
IT DOESN’T MATTER!!!!
THEIR CARE FOR YOU MEANS NOTHING IF THEY’RE JUST GOING TO FORGET YOU!!!!
THEY’LL LOVE YOU, THEY’LL LEAVE YOU, THEY’LL FORGET YOU!!!
YOU KNOW THEY WILL!!!! IF IT HAPPENED TO HIM, IT’LL HAPPEN TO THEM TOO!!!!!
no matter what you do, you’ll never really have a home!!!!! because the only way for your wish to come true is if he’s not here anymore and you don’t want that!!!!!
you’re going to be lost and cold and afraid for your entire life and it’s all because the Universe thinks you’re just that forgettable!!! just some broken toy, some broken puppet that’s good for nothing but getting hurt by people that were supposed to love you– people who did love you, if it weren’t for It making them forget you!!!!!!!!
you can’t have a home, you can’t have a family, because even now, you’re losing yourself to grief just like he did, and you’re changing into the very thing He became all because you’ll never learn to let go!!!!!
your wish won’t come true, you know this now, you’ve accepted it even if you don’t want to, you did, it doesn’t matter, it doesn’t matter, it doesn’t matter!!!
they can’t save you, they can’t, they shouldn’t, please please please—
YOU’RE NOT WORTH SAVING ANYWAY!!!!!!!
“We’re here, Sif!!!”
“We’re not losing each other like this, Siffrin!!!”
“We’re all in this together, Frin!!!”
“There is no home to save if you’re not with us, Siffrin!!!”
you sob loudly, squeeze your eye shut
and then feel little hands on your face
you open your eyes and everyone your family is in your face
isa has his hand on one of your cheeks mira has her hand on the other
bonbon and odile are between them all of them hovering in the wind you’ve created
it’s warm warm warm
you inhale — !!!
“JUST LET US SAVE YOU ! ! ! ! ! !”
— and everything goes bright
falling
you’re falling
everyone is falling
your hands are being held
isa is holding your right hand with mira holding his with odile holding hers and bonnie connecting you all together on your left
for the first time in a long, long, long time
time seems to be moving slowly
you feel like you’re floating
you feel small,,
but you feel so so so safe
so so so warm
isa is the first to speak, smiling so, so gently, like he’s looking at something– someone priceless…and then you realize he’s looking at you
“Feeling any better, buddy?”
odile lets out a huff, like she does when she’s annoyed with your antics– but there’s still that amused smile on her face that she always tries to hide
“I think we have different questions to ask here, Isabeau.”
bonnie wiggles your connected arms around, like they always used to when they’d mess with your cloak– something you always thought was silly, but sweet
“Yeah!!!! Like why Frin has that now!!!”
mira sweet, warm, heroic mira giggles quietly– the same sound that always made you feel like you were melting, even at the start of all of this
“You mean their new tail, Bonnie?”
huh ???
everyone laughs at the face you’re making, and you frantically try to look behind you as you fall
peeking out from under your cloak, a lightless tail stretches out with little darkless dots sprinkled on it like freckles, ending in a bright, four-pointed star
“I guess your spine had to go somewhere after you shrank…”
“Dile. Never ever say that again. That is awful to think about.”
“She kinda has a point, Bonbon! It makes sense!”
“And the pointy end of it matches the new shape in your eye, Siffrin…how cute!”
you feel like you’re going to implode again
mira giggles more as you try to shrink into your cloak, making you feel warm, warm, warm again
but eventually, the laughter stops,
and you breathe out.
> “I… I’m sorry.”
“Fooooor?”
You look at Isa.
> “I’m sorry for trying to scare you.”
“Aaaaand?”
You look nervously at Odile.
> “I’m sorry for threatening you.”
“Aaaaand?”
You look shyly at Mira.
> “I-I’m sorry for…almost destroying the House. And all of you. And the Head Housemaiden. And the world, I think.”
“And and and!!! There’s another big thing, Frin!”
…You look softly at Bonbon, feeling your eye start to burn again.
> “…I-I…I’m…I’m so sorry for not talking to any of you.”
You hiccup.
> “I-I was so scared, I didn’t– the King– my dad he— I know you’re not gonna believe me, but he wasn’t always the way he is, something just—…”
You trail off. You can’t tell them. You’re still scared, you’ve always been scared…
“Something just…what? Tell us, Sif. Come on.”
“Tell us.”
“Tell us. Tell us. Tell us. Tell us tell us tell us tell us tell—”
“Just say it already.”
“Siffrin.” You look at Mira again and just the sight of her is making you want to cry again,, “I promise, I promise, that whatever you think is going to happen if you say it…it won’t happen. Nothing bad will happen. We’ll all still be here, and we’ll all stay here with you until you’re not scared of whatever it is ever again.”
You squeeze your eye shut, breathe in
and out…
> “Something…something happened to our home, and made it impossible for us to remember it. B-but when he froze, he– he remembered it, and I remembered a little bit of it, and…and h-he was caring, and loving, and nothing at all like the man He was as the King. The– the Head Housemaiden asked him to travel to Vaugarde for a project, b-but when he left, that’s…that’s when it happened.”
You squeeze Isa and Bonbon’s hands gently, gently, gently, making sure your grip isn’t too tight…you don’t want to hurt them by accident..
> “Wh-whatever happened to our home…i-it changed him, and he didn’t remember me s-so he never came back from the project, and I didn’t remember him when I ran away from home to look for him, but…now that h-he knows, I don’t–…I don’t want to lose him again.”
You choke out a sob,
> “I know freezing Him saves Vaugarde, but it doesn’t– it doesn’t save my home…I-I don’t have one, not without him, and not without any of you either. I-I’m so scared of it all happening again to any of you too, b-but if I want to stay with him then you’ll all hate me and leave and forget me too…!! And I know that’s stupid and I know it’s selfish but I just— I don’t—”
“Siffrin!” You flinch, looking at Odile. “You’re acting like having any sort of connection to the King means you’re the scum of the Earth! If we thought that was the case, you would’ve been out of our little group a long time ago.”
“She’s…she’s kinda right, Sif, we knew about the whole assassin thing a while ago.”
You feel your face warm up in embarrassment, and you look away.
> “I–… Yeah, I know.”
“I think what madame Odile and Isabeau are trying to say–” Mira starts with a nervous smile. “–is that if your familial ties with the King were really a problem, you would’ve known already. But they’re not a problem, because we’re here and want to be here with you, with Siffrin, not the mysterious not-so-sneaky-as-he-thinks-he-is assassin of the King…dad…whatever.”
…Your face gets warmer. You’d pull down your hat if it meant you didn’t have to let go of Isa’s hand…or if you had your hat to begin with. Wuh-oh, that’s probably long gone now…
“I-I think you’re sneaky, Sif!!!! Don’t worry!!!!”
“They’re really not, Za.”
“Shhh Bonbon we can at least let him have this one thing–”
HA!
Despite everything…you’re laughing. You laugh a little harder, and one by one, they all join in.
Mira’s face softens into that same gentle smile she always gives you, and you feel yourself start to fall apart all over again from the gaze alone. You wouldn’t have it any other way.
“Siffrin… I meant it when I said home wouldn’t be the same without you in it. And that goes for everyone here, too. I don't want to forget the times we all had together, either! If that means we spend more time together for a long time, then…th-then that’s exactly what I wanted anyway!”
“I wanna… I wanna see Nille again, but…but you’re my family too!! And Nille, she– she can finally have a family outside of our dumb parents, just like you Frin!!! I want you both to be happy, and I want us all to be happy together, so nobody gets forgotten!!! I don’t want anyone to leave, either! I feel at home with you all, and I just know Nille will too!!”
“Home is where the heart is, right? A-and…and I feel like that’s really true here! I have connections with all of you I've never had with anyone else! I don’t ever want to lose that, and I don’t ever, ever want to forget any of you!! I want to be with everyone for a long, long time!!! Um, especially with you, Sif! I’m so excited to see you as you!!”
“I…I never knew we all agreed on this. Staying together even after this was all done with…I’ve wanted that for months now, but…I never found the courage to bring up the idea. Siffrin, you and I share a strange relationship with the word family…but now, you and I can grow from that together, with the help of our new home in everyone here. I think I can speak for all of us when I say that we’ll make sure we won’t ever forget each other. No matter what. What do you think?”
You stare at everyone in awe, warm tears flying up into the sky from your glossy eye. Your hands are shaking in Isa’s and Bonbon’s, but their warm, bright, loving smiles never fade.
“Siffrin…we’ll probably have to keep your father frozen for a long while, at least until we can fix the damages he caused around Vaugarde, but…”
“Maybe in a few years time, we’ll see how he is if we wake him up later! I’d love to meet him as who he really was, Sif, and I mean that! Not as the King, but…as your dad!”
“I’m sure the Head Housemaiden can work some things out… Maybe we can move him to the edge of that balcony, so he can watch the sunrise every day.”
“Oooh that’s a good idea, Dile!!! That’d actually be pretty cool!!”
…Move him so that he can look at the stars every night…just like he wanted…
You…you think you’d be okay with that.
“But no matter what we do, Siffrin, we’ll stay with you through it all!”
“Our time together isn’t over yet, not if we have anything to say about it!”
“And even when it is, and we find new places to stay, it won't really be the end. We'll all stay in each other's lives for a long, long time. Our home in each other isn’t physical, after all…but it’s real, and it’s eternal.”
“Yeah!!! And nobody will be forgotten, or left behind, or anything like that!! Even when we’re not together, we are together, ‘cause we’ll always love each other!!”
You feel lightheaded…
You feel your heart swelling.
You can’t stop crying, but…you’re not afraid this time.
“Sif!”
“Siffrin!”
“Siffrin!!!”
“Frin!!”
You smile,
and you land on the ground, a gust of wind catching all of you to gently set everyone down.
You fall into the arms of your family and you sob.
None of them let go of you for a long, long time, and you cry until your head hurts, you cry until your eyes get dry, you cry until your throat hurts…until you can’t cry any more.
Despite your silence, no one lets go yet. Your wet, probably disgusting looking face stays buried in Mira’s shoulder, and you hold onto her the tightest, never wanting to let go.
Here, you’re warm. Here, you’re safe.
Here, you’re free. Here…you’re home.
Here, in this moment…you are loved.
And that moment is never going to go away.
. . .
It feels like several minutes go by before you finally lift your head from Mira’s shoulder, and that same smile you love so much is still on her face, even now. She looks as perfect as always…
Isa is at your side, both of his hands cradling one of yours so gently…you can’t help but laugh under your breath. Your hand is so small compared to his…but it’s nice. It’s…comforting, just like he always is…you’re just going to ignore the way you can feel your new tail wagging. “I– I’m so sorry, my hands aren’t sweaty, are they…?”
You let out a snort.
(Just laugh.)
> “Isa, they are SOOOOOOO sweaty.”
He lets out the most embarrassed sound you’ve ever heard. “I'm ANXIOUS, okay!!!! This is a stressful and important moment!!!! I have a sweaty body all the time!!!”
“GROSS!!! Shut up, Za!!!! We don’t need to know that!!!!”
“Let’s not yell so much right now, kids, I think we’ve all had enough yelling for one day.”
“Well, aren’t we just lucky enough that we fell right into Dormont then!”
You blink at Mira’s comment, looking around where you landed. You’re…by the Favor Tree, the Change God statue still intact down the path, and the sound of Dormont’s residents chatting and cheering echoing not too far in the distance.
…It really is over then, isn’t it. The Curse is gone, and though the fear of your country’s curse still lingers in the air…it’s clear, it’s breathable, it’s…okay. It’s going to be okay…
You’ll learn to believe that. You may not fully believe it now, but…you will.
You will… You will. Not because you have to, but because you’ll have no reason not to.
Being with your family, here, at your home…your real home…
anything and everything is believable.
You’ve never been this excited to see what happens next.
“C’mon, we can rest up in town! Most of our stuff is still at the Clocktower. We never had our sleepover, after all! We can all worry about the House tomorrow. Today, we deserve a break!”
“I vote for a very early bedtime tonight. And that’s not because I’m the oldest here, so don’t even bother making the joke, Boniface.”
“But it’s not a joke if it’s true!!! Old people love going to bed early, having dinner at like three in the afternoon, and yelling at younger people from their front porch rocking chairs!! Those are just facts!”
“I, uh, think that’s enough Bonbon.”
You’re laughing again. Mirabelle is trying so hard not to join you, but she breaks as soon as you nudge her. You bump into each other in the fit of chuckles, and drift off into silence, looking at each other with mirrored gentle smiles.
You hum happily.
> “You all go on ahead…I think I just need another second of fresh air.”
“O-oh, are you sure, Siffrin?” Mira sits up again, looking concerned. “We don’t have to go yet if you don’t want to, I just—”
“Mirabelle.” She turns to Odile, and the latter smiles just a little bit. “I trust them. Let’s give them a minute, okay?”
“You’ll be alright, Sif?”
“You won’t take forever, right Frin?”
You nod, nod, nod.
> “Give me five minutes, and I’ll be right behind you. I promise.”
Slowly, Mira’s smile comes back, and she nods. “Okay. We’ll meet you at the Clocktower, then.” One by one, everyone stands up and waves to you, and Mirabelle…
She quickly leans down, gives you a kiss on the cheek, and then smiles. “Love you. See you in a few.” And just like that, she’s running off!
You stare down the path for several long seconds, your hand hovering over your cheek.
Warm, warm, warm…so warm.
You smile, and let out a quiet giggle under your breath.
> “…Love you too, Mira…”
. . .
You fall back into the grass, and let out a looooong sigh, your smile still stuck on your face. It’s real, it’s warm, it’s yours. Not an act, not a disguise, but it’s yours. A smile that you haven’t used in a long, long time…but now, you think it’s gonna be coming back a lot more often.
You hope so. You’ve missed this too much to lose again already.
You slowly close your eye.
Your head doesn't hurt anymore.
Your chest feels warm and light.
You feel the wind caress your bangs, and the grass tickle your exposed skin.
You feel nothing but the world your home around you.
It smells like fresh air and leaves on a sunny day.
It makes you laugh, happiness overwhelming you, just for a second.
You smile, and breathe in, and out…in, and…
…Huh?
You turn on the ground, looking up at the Favor Tree. It’s hard to see from here, especially since your vision is, admittedly, still a bit blurry from before, but…
You slowly stand up and walk closer, looking at the tall trunk of the tree hiding under the thick blanket of leaves. You look up, and up, and up…and then you see it.
You climb up a couple branches, making sure not to pick any too small to step on, and…let out a breath as you stare at it.
Broken into the bark of the tree trunk is…a crater-shaped impact. Just sitting next to it feels warm, fresh, like it was broken just a few minutes ago. You swallow harshly, close your cold, lightless hand into a fist…and gently set your knuckles against the broken bark, right in the center of the crater.
…It fits perfectly.
. . .
Your hand relaxes, and you place your palm against the damaged tree, before leaning your head over and resting it against it too. It’s even warmer up close, and yet…it makes you shiver.
Without a second thought, words pour out of your mouth as easily as breathing, but you mean them all with your whole heart.
> “…Thank you. I won’t ever forget you either. I promise.”
Super promise. Super duper promise.
You stay there for a little while, counting the seconds to make sure you don’t break your five minute rule…and after one last thank you, you place your silver coin on the branch you were sitting in, and carefully climb down the tree.
One, two, three steps away…and you look back at the Favor Tree. You wait for a sound. You wait for a laugh. You’d even take seeing that stupid squirrel again if it gave you a sign of anything…but nothing happens.
You squeeze your eye shut, breathe in, and out…and head back into town.
Everyone is outside. Everyone is cheering, finding and hugging each other, celebrating the disappearance of the Curse, the fall of the King, and the start of a brand new day…a day of moving, breathing, writing the next page in their stories, and…being with their families and loved ones.
You’re so, so, so happy you can say you’ll be doing the same with yours.
And as you walk towards the Clocktower, about to hop over the broken bridge one last time– for real this time—
“Siffrin!!!”
—you turn, smile wide, and take a detour to run to the first friend– the first home you ever had.
You collide into a hug with Nadine, both of you laughing, crying, celebrating in the same ways the residents of Dormont are doing. They try to apologize for weakening you earlier, but you’re already thanking them over and over again before they can even finish their sentence.
“I’m so glad you’re safe…and I’m so, so proud of you, Siffrin. I’ve always been proud of you.”
With a tearful smile, you nod, reaching up to rub your eye.
> “Th-thanks, Nadine…that means a lot coming from you. I won’t ever forget this.”
And you won’t. You know you won’t. You won’t ever forget their kindness.
“Let’s meet up and fix that hair dye of yours soon! Y-y’know, um, if you want to. No pressure!”
Not Nadine’s, not Mira’s, or Isa’s, or Odile’s, or Bonbon’s…you won’t ever forget them.
“Uhhh, dye or no dye, I have got to trim off those split ends you got at some point, Siffrin. Whoof! Change, saving the world really does keep you busy enough to forget about haircuts, huh, heheh!
…Wait, is that a tail?? When did you get that??? What the crab, that's actually so cool!! I've always wanted a tail, but if my siblings ever found that out, they would NEVER let me live it down. Don't tell them about that, Siffrin, I'll know. I can still sense your mischief from miles away, so don't test me!”
Not ever, ever, ever again.
It's what you want.
And it's what you'll get.
You're sure of it this time.
Now that you've figured it out…
now that you're finally home…
now that you know you'll see him again, for who he really is, with a family to introduce him to, a family for him to love just as much as you love them…
you know it'll all be okay.
“I'm kiddiiing, I'm kidding, heh.
Oh crab, I’m so sorry I’m talking too much already, I shouldn’t keep you! Go have fun, and get some rest!
I’ll, uh, see you around?”
…You smile.
“I’ll see you around.”
(Wave them goodbye.)
> “Actually, Nadine, um…
do you want to have dinner with me and meet my family?”
Notes:
after almost two years, and a lot of long hiatuses...we're finally here. the curtains are closed, and the story of our little prince has reached an end.
thank you all so, so, so, so, SO much for reading the chokehold of a broken family bond. I literally cannot put into words how much every comment, every kudos, every piece of fanart, every click on the fic, every little ounce of support I've received for this story has meant to me. thank you to every artist that helped make promotions images for the new chapters after the first long hiatus, thank you to every author that wrote fanfics OF this fanfic that helped motivate me to reach the end, and thank you everyone for your patience during this whole journey here. there's a handful of people that helped me the most getting to this point, but instead of going over every name, I'd like to think they know who they are...thank you, I love you guys so much, and I'm so happy to have met all of you because of this funny little (NOT little really) story I made for fun.to my online family, to the family bonds discord server, to the isat discord server, and to anyone else that's reading this little message of mine...thank you, from the bottom of my heart, and so much more.
...and for those who made it all the way to the end, enjoy the epilogue: https://archiveofourown.org/works/75255786

Pages Navigation
cien (here from isatcord) (Guest) on Chapter 1 Tue 27 Feb 2024 05:22AM UTC
Comment Actions
Puroleine (Guest) on Chapter 1 Mon 20 May 2024 05:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
cien (no longer from isatcord) (Guest) on Chapter 1 Mon 20 May 2024 11:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
Beezle_Hircus on Chapter 1 Mon 23 Sep 2024 02:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
cien (not here from isatcord) (Guest) on Chapter 1 Mon 23 Sep 2024 06:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
SnailEmail on Chapter 1 Tue 27 Feb 2024 05:29AM UTC
Comment Actions
Queenofdragons6 on Chapter 1 Tue 27 Feb 2024 05:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
ursamajori on Chapter 1 Tue 27 Feb 2024 05:46AM UTC
Last Edited Tue 27 Feb 2024 06:13AM UTC
Comment Actions
SisselTorikki on Chapter 1 Tue 27 Feb 2024 07:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
obsessed (Guest) on Chapter 1 Tue 27 Feb 2024 01:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
OhShootEye on Chapter 1 Wed 28 Feb 2024 12:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
Sweet_Cloud on Chapter 1 Wed 28 Feb 2024 06:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
cute_as_buttons on Chapter 1 Sun 10 Mar 2024 04:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
InkayInks on Chapter 1 Tue 23 Apr 2024 07:47PM UTC
Comment Actions
AzureLazuli on Chapter 1 Sat 11 May 2024 11:36AM UTC
Comment Actions
Bright_supernova_9630 on Chapter 1 Sun 21 Jul 2024 06:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
ReelEelMeal on Chapter 1 Fri 02 Aug 2024 05:28AM UTC
Comment Actions
seven_oh_four on Chapter 1 Sun 25 Aug 2024 06:26PM UTC
Comment Actions
lostrobot on Chapter 1 Sat 05 Oct 2024 10:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
immoloiser on Chapter 1 Tue 19 Nov 2024 05:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
EggsTheUwURuler on Chapter 1 Fri 10 Jan 2025 09:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
OverAnalyzers on Chapter 1 Fri 28 Feb 2025 10:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
ItsJustCarter (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sat 08 Mar 2025 02:22AM UTC
Comment Actions
AydenK on Chapter 1 Tue 11 Mar 2025 05:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation